Skip to main content

Full text of "The knights of Aristophanes : with notes critical and explantory"

See other formats 


(i^m 


260  APPENDIX. 

e■yώ  σ  ,  (TTtihav  ονμος  νιος  άποθάντ], 
\υσάμ(νος  ί^ω  ^  παΧΚακην,  ω  χοιριον. 
^  ννν  δ'  ου  κρατώ  'γώ  τώι»  (μαχττον  χρημάτων. 
ν(θς  yap  (Ιμι  και  φνΧάττομαι  σφό8ρα. 
το  yap  νΐδιορ  τηρ(1  μ(,  κΰστι  ΒυσκοΧορ 
καλΧως  S  κvμιvoπpιστoκap8aμόy\vφov . 
Γαίτ'  ονν  TTtpl  μου  8(8οικ€  μη  διαφθαρώ. 
^  πατήρ  yap  ovdtis  ϊστιν  αντώ  ττΚην  ίμοΰ. 
όδϊ  δί  καυτοί'    fVi  σί  κΰμ   tot/ce  θΰν. 

Vesp.  1292 — 1360. 

e  ιταλλακί),  a  female,  holding  a  middle  rank  l>etween  the  legitimate  wife  antl 
the  hetaera ;  not  so  respectal)le  as  the  first,  and  less  disreputable  than  the  latter. 

f  Becomes  maudlin  and  weeps. 

(Ϊ  κίιμινον  {cummin)  ττρίω  {to  split),  κάρζαμον  {nasturtium)  y\v(poi  {to  scrape). 
A  cummin-splitlinf/,  nasturtium-scrapiriff  man:  implj-ing  ever)•  thing  that  is  mean 
and  sordid. 

ii  This  last  effusion  of  the  old  dicast,  if  not  to  be  classed  among  the  higher 
efforts  of  genius,  still  is  genius.  It  is  full  of  those  strokes  of  nature  which  only 
men  of  genius  produce,  and  which  bring,  I  presume,  over  the  minds  of  tliose  who 
do  proiiuce  them  that  proudest  of  thoughts,  "  And  I  too  belong  to  posterity : 
while  miUions  around  me  have  l)ea>me  corruption — dust — nothing  :  my  name  is 
enrolled  among  the  sacred  fe\^•,  who  share  his  power  with  the  Creative  Spirit 
liimself,  infusing  thought,  volition,  smiles  and  tears,  into  what  would  else  l)e  a 
mere  senseless  mass  of  flesh  and  bltKKi,  muscle  and  bone  !"  And  this  Aristophanes 
could  say  at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  for  he  is  not  suppose*!  to  have  l>een  older, 
when  the  drama,  vhich  we  lia\e  just  been  considering,  was  brought  u}>on  the 
stage ! 


THE  Ik.  ..,.-,ν.-'νη^-^'ΐΓ*^ 

KNIGHTS         \i^m^ 


OF 


ARISTOPHANES, 


NOTES 

CRITICAL  AND  EXPLANATORY, 
ADAPTED  TO  THE  USE  OF  SCHOOLS  AND  UNIVERSITIES, 

BY 

T.  MITCHELL,  A.  M. 

LATE  FELLOW  OF  SYDNEY-SUSSEX  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE. 


καϊ  πολλά  μεν  γίΚοιά  μ'  el- 

ττΐΐν,  πολλά  δε  σπον^αία.      Ran.  3^9• 


JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET, 
LONDON. 

MDCCCXXXVI. 


PRINTED  BY  S.  COLLINGWOOD,  OXFORD. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Of  two  former  plays  of  Aristophanes,  which  have  been  sub- 
mitted to  the  reader  by  his  present  editor,  the  one  gave  us  an 
opportunity  of  looking  into  the  legislative  assemblies  of  ancient 
Athens,  the  other  of  tracing  the  workings  of  her  dicasteria, 
or  courts  of  law.  The  present  play,  besides  enabling  us  to 
cast  a  retrospective  view  upon  some  of  the  outward  forms  con- 
nected vvith  both  these  subjects,  affords  means  of  satisfying 
ourselves  on  questions  still  more  important;  viz.  what  effects 
such  a  system  of  government  had  upon  the  state  of  Athenian 
manners  at  home,  what  course  of  conduct  it  obliged  her  to 
pursue  in  her  relations  abroad,  and  in  whafresults  the  whole 
system  finally  concluded.  For  the  form  into  which  the  editor's 
observations  on  these  important  topics  have  been  thrown,  oc- 
casionally in  the  notes,  and  still  more  in  the  introductory 
matter,  he  feels  that  not  only  some  preliminary  remarks,  but 
even  some  apology  is  necessary. 

In  a  country  where  there  were  neither  fine  gentlemen,  nor 
female  society,  (for  if  the  stern  jealousy  of  husbands  and  fa- 
thers forbad  the  one,  the  daily  occupations  of  the  ecclesia  and 
the  dicasterium,  to  say  nothing  of  warfare  by  sea  or  land,  left 
fortunately  no  time  for  the  growth  of  the  other,)  literature 
was  necessarily  of  a  masculine  and  energetic  character;  some- 
what limited  it  may  be  in  its  range,  and,  generally  speaking, 
correct  even  to  severity  in  its  taste.  Any  continued  attempt, 
therefore,  to  introduce  into  classical  literature  those  feelings 
and  associations  of  ideas,  whicli  give  to  what  is  called  Romantic 
Literature  its  greatest  charm,  must  not  only  be  hazardous  in 
itself,  but  considering  the  purposes  to  which  the  former  is  now 
almost  exclusively  confined,  viz.  as  an  engine  of  education  at 
that  period  of  life  when  it  is  of  far  more  importance  to  form 
the  understanding  than  to  foster  the  imagination,  such  an 
attempt,  even  if  successful,  might  justly  be  considered  as  much 
misplaced.  And  if  the  general  writer  on  classical  subjects  is 
thus  necessarily  limited  in  his  proceedings,  the  scholar  seems 

a  2 


iv  INTRODUCTION. 

jiistlv  lM)iin(l  by  rules  of  annotation  still  more  severe.  AVhcther 
Grecian  literature,  with  all  its  excellencies,  could  have  main- 
tained its  ground  as  it  has  done  in  the  world,  amid  such  a 
total  change  of  social  life,  and  amonfr  such  formidable  com- 
petitors  as  the  modern  press  is  continually  raising  up  against 
it,  we  are  not  called  upon  to  discuss:  it  is  enough  to  say  that 
tile  abandonment  of  that  literature  would  now  involve  us  in 
something  like  national  guilt  as  well  as  national  folly,  found 
as  it  is  side  by  side  with  an  ally,  to  whom  it  is  indebted  for 
far  more  importance  tlian  to  itself,  though  it  is  only  to  a  sub- 
ordinate consetpience  of  that  alliance  that  our  attention  is  here 
called.  Of  that  Book,  which  alone  solves  the  enigma  of  the 
otherwise  incomprehensible  world  in  which  we  live — of  that 
liook,  by  which  we  are  all  bound  to  live,  and  bv  which,  wiic- 
tlier  we  live  by  it  or  not,  we  shall  all  iinally  be  judged, — I'rom 
the  king  u|H)n  his  throne  to  the  beggar  upon  his  dunghill, — 
from  the  scholar  who  revels  in  all  the  luxuries  of  intellect  and 
thought,  to  the  simple  peasant  whose  knowledge  comes  but  by 
the  hearing  of  the  ear  ; — of  that  liook  it  has  pleased  the  Dis- 
j)oser  of  all  things,  that  the  most  important  portion  should  be 
written  in  original  Greek,  and  that  all  the  rest  of  it  should  be 
found  among  us  in  translated  Greek.  As  it  is  obviously  of 
the  first  imj)ortancc,  not  only  that  a  sense  as  accurate  as  the 
human  understanding  can  possibly  supply,  should  be  given  to 
every  word  and  sentence  contained  in  that  Volume  itself,  but 
that  means  eijually  valid  should  exist  for  detecting  every  train 
of  thought  or  expression,  which  though  primarily  derived  from 
the  sacred  writings,  has  been  made,  from  whatever  causes,  to 
appear  the  growth  of  other  soils;  so  it  is  also  clear,  not  only 
that  evi-ry  available  means  for  attaining  that  power  should  be 
industriously  sought  and  diligently  'retained,  but  that  that 
mode  of  dealing  with  it  should  be  most  entitled  to  the  world's 
confidence  and  respect,  which  seems  best  calculated  to  leail  to 
certainty  in  that  species  of  knowletlge,  where  certainty  is  of 
such  iiu'alculai)le  conseipience. 

u  "  TliL•  fin-iit  lejiuiy  aiui  iiilu'riuiiue  of  all  the  knuwlwlm*  niiil  i<lt>!is  of  tlie 
HiicitMit  world  is,  wiili  jiisiir••,  i-«)iii>i«leri'<i  iis  a  coiiinum  ρχκΙ  of  inankiiiil,  wliii-h 
is  «•οιιιιιηΙΙ<•<Ι  to  all  a^t  s  ami  ii;itioi>s  in  their  turn,  which  onftht  to  \>e  satreil  in 
ihfir  I'vi-s,  and  for  tin•  pri'st-rvation  of  wliicli  i>osterity  is  entitled  to  call  tlicin  to 
an  aiToiini."      -f.  Sc/ili'ijcl. 


INTRODUCTION.  ν 

That  the  most  rash  and  presumptuous  criticism  ought  to 
stand  awed  and  abashed  in  the  presence  of  a  work  emanating 
from  the  Deity  himself,  there  can  be  no  doubt;  nor  should 
there  be  a  doubt,  that  something  like  a  similar  rc\Trence  is 
not  unwisely  applied  to  works  of  infinitely  less  moment  in 
themselves  than  the  sacred  Volume,  but  still  collaterally  con- 
nected with  it :  and  hence  apparently  in  great  measure  that 
style  of  criticism,  Λvhich  scholarship  has  more  particularly 
adopted  as  her  own — a  cautious  and  almost  timid  adherence  to 
received  texts — a  jealousy  of  any  style  of  annotation  address- 
ing itself  more  to  the  imagination  than  the  judgment — a  mi- 
nuteness of  observation  which  would  elsewhere  be  intolerable, 
and  an  acknowledgment  of  obligation  to  predecessors  for  such 
(at  first  aspect)  small  aids,  as  in  any  other  branch  of  literature 
would  almost  be  ridiculous. 

Though  the  present  Avriter  does  not  feel  himself  obnoxious 
to  all  the  charges  implied  in  a  departure  from  rules  thus  judi- 
ciously laid  down, — and  in  the  Avorks  of  many  living  scholars  so 
admirably  followed, — yet  still  he  cannot  but  feel  that  he  has 
sufficiently  deviated  from  them  to  require  some  justification  for 
so  doing ;  and  that  justification  he  must  endeavour  to  find,  first 
in  the  general,  and  secondly  in  the  personal  nature  of  his  task. 

Supposing  it  desirable  that  works  of  wit  and  humour  should 
occasionally  be  put  into  the  hands  of  young  scholars,  (and  is 
the  student''s  life  the  only  one  so  free  from  cares  and  ^  anxieties, 
that  a  few  flowers  are  not  to  be  thrown  upon  his  path  ?)  it 
needs  but  little  reflexion  to  see,  that  to  make  such  works  ac- 
cessible, a  difi^rent  course  must  be  taken  from  that  pursued 
with  labours  addressing  themselves  to  the  understanding  or 
the  deeper  passions.  Mortifying  as  the  assertion  may  prove 
to  the  great  masters  of  wit  and  humour,  still  the  fact  is  evi- 
dent, that  these  mental  gifts,  rare  and  precious  as  they  seem, 
are,  like  spring-flowers,  mere  passing  presents  to  cheer  us  on- 
ward in  the  path  of  life,  not  the  fruits  from   which  its  real 

b  The  biographer  of  two  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  present  day  has 
certainly  given  us  no  reason  to  beh'eve  that  such  is  the  case.  The  transition  from 
youth  to  manhood  seems,  both  with  Sheridan  and  lord  Byron,  to  have  been  a 
period  of  unusual  thoughtfulness  and  gloom.  Is  it  nothing  to  supidy,  tluough 
the  medium  of  their  youthful  studies,  a  moment's  relief  to  minds  destinetl  at  an 
after  period  to  have  so  mai-ked  aii  influence  on  their  respective  ages  ? 

a  3 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

support  and  maintenance  are  to  be  derived.  Hence,  while 
Nature  lias  made  the  groundwork  of  the  great  and  serious 
passions  essentiallv  the  same  in  all  ages  and  countries,  and 
therefore  easily  transplanted  from  one  soil  to  another,  she  has 
checked  the  transfusion  of  ί1κ•  lighter  feelings  of  wit  and  hu- 
mour, by  making  them  in  general  dependent  on  mere  local 
iiabits  and  peculiarities,  the  growth  of  such  associations  of 
ideas,  as  few  countries  have  in  conunon  with  each  other.  Of 
all  intellectual  tasks  few  are  in  conse(juence  more  difficult  than 
that  of  rcndcriniT  a  great  comic  writer  of  one  country  familiar 
to  the  readers  of  another.  But  Nature,  though  a  stubborn 
antagonist  to  deal  with,  is  not  altogetiier  invincible,  and  the 
wildest  of  her  comic  sons  may  be  made  our  own,  if  we  combat 
vigorously  for  him.  But  it  must  be  no  idle  or  defective  work : 
we  must  make  ourselves  masters  of  all  the  armouries  in  which 
his  quivers  are  lodged  ;  we  must  possess  ourselves  fully  of  all 
those  habits  of  society  and  principles  of  government,  at  which 
his  keenest  shafts  were  aimed  ;  we  must  thrust  ourselves  boldly 
into  the  haunts  from  which  his  sketches  were  derived  ;  and 
those  sketches  we  must  endeavour  to  animate  and  fill  up,  till 
they  become  not  mere  outlines  and  shadows,  but  creatures  of 
flesh  and  blood,  jilain,  corporeal,  tangible.  And  if  this  mode 
of  dealing  should  occasionally  lead  into  a  style  of  remark  not 
always  consistent  with  the  gravity  and  dignity  of  scholastic 
illustration,  there  is  at  all  events  small  fear  that  such  an  exam- 
ple should  have  many  followers:  there  is  no  second  author  in 
ancient  literature  to  whom  such  a  stvle  of  criticism  can  be 
applied  :  such  as  Aristophanes  is,  he  stands  alone  in  the  world  ; 
nature  made  ////;?,  and  broke  the  mould  in  which  he  was  cast. 

l{iil  this  giMieral  difficulty  is  not  the  oiilv  one  which  meets 
us  in  the  j)rcsent  instance;  and  in  the  nature  of  that  difficulty 
nuist  be  found  some  excuse  foi•  that  dramatic  form  which  the 
editor's  observations  so  iVi'ipuntlv  assume.  There  are  few 
feelin<j;s  more  agreeable  and  none  more  honourable  to  our  na- 
ture, than  those  which  lead  us  to  consider  the  men  of  bv-gone 
ages,  as  beings  wisi-r  :iud  luttir  than  ourselves;  and  towards 
ancient  Greece  more  j)articularlv,  so  far  has  this  prejuilice  been 
carried  (and  an  enviable  j)rejudice  it  is,  after  all),  that  many 
persons  appear  to  consider  her  soil,  as  one  that  threw  up  men 


INTRODUCTION.  vii 

of  virtue,  patriots,  sages,  and  philosophers,  with  much  the 
same  prolific  power  as  more  degenerate  places  throw  up  fun- 
guses and  mushrooms.  An  editor  of  Aristophanes  cannot  but 
feel  that  in  dealing  with  these  illusions  as  truth  and  justice  to 
his  author  oblige  him,  he  performs  a  task  ungrateful  to  others, 
and  consequently  not  provocative  of  very  favourable  feelings 
toward  himself  How  was  this  course  to  be  softened,  if  it 
could  not  be  avoided  ?  There  seemed  to  be  no  other  than 
that  which  has  been  so  frequently  adopted  in  these  pages ;  that 
of  making  the  ancients  speak  as  much  as  possible  for  them- 
selves, and  thus  drawing  from  their  own  lips  acknowledgments 
and  admissions  of  error,  which  would  have  proceeded  with  less 
grace  from  his.  With  these  general  remarks,  which  are  not  so 
much  intended  to  deprecate  any  just  severity  of  criticism  for  a 
failure  in  the  plan  adopted,  as  to  evince  that  that  plan  has 
not  been  taken  up  lightly  and  without  consideration,  the  editor 
proceeds  upon  his  path  as  if  no  such  remarks  had  been  pre- 
viously thought  necessary. 

Whoever  has  been  in  the  habit  of  walking  the  streets  of 
Westminster  towards  the  setting  of  a  spring  or  winter"'s  sun, 
soon  learns  to  distinguish  the  different  classes  of  men,  whose 
feet  are  tending  towards  the  most  important  spot  in  that  quar- 
ter of  the  town ;  the  busy  aspirant  for  office,  impatient  for  the 
first  committee,  which  is  to  develope  his  yet  latent  powers;  the 
younger  brother,  full  of  the  newly-published  pamphlet,  which 
is  to  remedy  all  inequalities  of  birth,  and  put  him  on  a  level 
with  the  head  of  his  house ;  the  crest-fallen  orator,  who  has 
just  been  taught  to  know  the  wide  difference  between  provincial 
fame  and  metropolitan  celebrity ;  the  quiet,  collected  man  of 
real  business  and  practical  intelligence,  with  here  and  there 
{rams  inter  nantes)  one  of  those  extraordinary  men,  on 
whom  such  extraordinary  demands  are  now  made,  and  yet 
found  forthcoming — the  eloquence  which  can  satisfy  England's 
mighty  intellect  at  home,  and  the  state-paper,  which  can  jus- 
tify her  piOud  preeminence  abroad. 

It  was  a  different  hour  which  brought  together  the  legis- 
lators of  ancient  Athens,  and,  generally  speaking,  a  far  differ- 
ent class  of  men,  to  whom  her  legislative  labours  were  cora- 

a4 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

mitted.  The  bright  sun  of  Greece  has  barely  risen,  but 
enough  of  his  golden  rays  are  abroad  to  conduct  us  to  a  spot, 
which  will  ever  hold  a  foremost  place  in  the  local  reminiscences 
of  mankind.  That  spot,  not  iialf  a  mile  distant  from  the  cen- 
tral part  of  Athens,  is  an  open,  sloping  space,  forming  part  of 
a  low,  rocky  hill,  and  capable  of  holding  on  its  surface  many 
thousands  of  human  beings.  A  few  stone  benches,  and  a 
pulpit  formed  from  the  rock  itself,  comprise  its  sole  attractions 
for  the  eye;  but  on  the  former  sat,  alike  for  evil  and  for  good, 
one  of  the  most  extraordinary  people  that  time  has  yet  made 
known  to  us,  while  from  the  latter  issued  those  sounds,.  Avhich 
could  at  one  time  drive  the  thousands  there  assembled  to 
e.xtrcmcsl  madness,  and  at  another  hold  them  full  of  '  the 
hidden  G(xl  that  breathes  about  the  heart,'  and  hushed  as 
infant  on  the  mother's  breast.  To  \vhich  class  belong  the 
small  group,  whom  our  mind's  eye  now  sees  collected  round 
it .''  Some  matter  of  deep  moment  must  be  the  subject  of  that 
conversation,  which  brings  their  heads  almost  into  contact  with 
each  other,  and  hardly  allows  their  voices  to  rise  above  their 
breath.  Their  forms  are  lofty  and  imposing,  and  imagination, 
investing  them  with  tlie  characters  of  ])ublic  fuiutionaries  and 
statesmen,  imparts  to  their  countenances  something  of  that 
noble  bearing,  which  ambition  often  wears,  even  when  its 
sources  are  not  of  the  jiurest  order.  It  might  be  so  Avith 
the  rest,  but  it  certainly  is  not  the  case  with  the  individual 
whom  a  gentle  twitch  of  the  elbow  (by  whom  given  we  shall 
presently  see)  suddenly  causes  to  turn  his  face  towards  us. 
The  features,  though  not  unhandsome,  are  yet  coarse  and 
vulgar;  while  the  flush  thrown  over  them  evinces  that  the 
flercest  wines  of  Greece  have  l)een  habitually  added  as  stimu- 
lants to  a  disposition  naturally  brutal  anil  ferocious.  His 
fingirs  are  stutlded  wiih  rings,  and  his  dress  has  more  than 
usual  richness  about  it  ;  l)ut  there  is  a  want  of  adjustment 
in  the  parts,  and  a  degree  of  ostentation  in  the  whole  dis- 
play, which  designates,  opidence  smldenly  acquired  rather  than 
the  well-regulated  splendour  of  α  man  to  whom  wealth  is  ha- 
bitual. A  general  easiness  of  carriage  marks  an  habitual  con- 
fidence in  his  powers  of  persuasion,  while  a  restless  fierceness 
about  the  eyes  evinces  a  reatliness  to  |)ut  in  motion  the  most 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

cruel  passions  of  a  populace,  over  whom  his  ready  eloquence 
has  given  him  a  fatal  sway. 

But  whatever  the  appearance  of  the  statesman  himself,  it  is 
strongly  contrasted  with  the  subdued  and  crafty  air  of  the  po- 
litical agent,  Λvhose  gentle  twitch  has  brought  him  before  us, 
and  between  his  chief  and  whom  something•  like  the  folloAvino; 
conversation  passes,  in  a  tone  hardly  rising  above  a  whisper: — 

'  And  is  the  train  properly  laid  ?'  'I  have  the  satisfaction  to  in- 
form my  noble  employer  that  nothing  can  be  more  prosperous :  an 
intelligent  informer  {μηνντψ)  is  ^forthcoming,  the  proofs  are  made 
to  tally  to  a  nicety,  and  of  the  witnesses — all  new  men — only  one 
is  doubtful,  and  he — '  '  Talks  of  conscience,  no  doubt.  Hark  ye : 
double  the  knave's  price,  and  ^^•henever  the  word  drops  from  him 
again,  throw  in  an  extra  drachm  :  our  common  run  of  testimony  is 
so  bloAvn  upon,  that  respectable  perjury  must  rise  in  price,  as  Avell 
as  other  articles.  But  observe,  a  body  of  voices  must  be  secured 
Avithin  the  assembly  :  art  provided  on  that  head  ?'  '  I  can  muster 
my  shouters  by  scores.'  '  Fellows  with  good  lungs  ?'  '  A  thunder- 
clap shall  fall  Avhen  they  are  in  full  cry,  and  not  a  soul  inquire, 
what  noise  Avas  that  ?'  '  Good :  see  that  they  are  properly  ar- 
ranged, and  let  them  utter  their  voices  discreetly :  the  tongue  that 
is  at  fault  shall  learn  future  Λvisdom  by  an  empty  stomach.  How 
stands  the  «^ confiscation-list  {Βημιόπρατα)  ?'  '  I  have  the  honour  to 
hand  in  the  list :  the  notices  ought  to  have  been  posted  yesterday 
in  the  proper  quarters,  but  the  account  was  so  little  satisfactory, 
that  we  ventured  to  run  the  risk  of  a  little  delay :  considering  the 
disappointment  felt  in  the  last  assembly,  it  might  be  desirable — but 
it  is  not  for  the  humblest  of  your  slaves  to  tender  his  advice.'  (gives 
the  list.)  '  By  the  gods,  a  beggarly  account  indeed  !  but  let  us  run 
through  the  items.  {Reads.)  Ergocles.  Oh,  I  remember  me  ! 
the  fellow  that  took  to  his  heels,  and  never  found  a  tolerable  por- 
tion of  the  public  money  in  his  pocket  in  any  A^ay  incumber  his 
flight.  {Reads.)  Property  left.  A  house  in  the  Pirceus,  and  a 
co-partnercij  in  a  small  merchantman.  A  pretty  equivalent,  truly, 
for  thirty  talents  due  to  the  public  accounts !  But  this  comes  of 
cheap  government !  {Reads.)  Eubulus.  The  same,  if  I  mistake 
not,  that  helped  himself  out  of  the  sacred  treasury.  (Reads.) 
A  small  farm  at  Parnes,  valued  at  seventy  viinee.  Humph  !  more 
eifects   of  cheap  government :    but  the  ba\vling  fools   are  rightly 

c  Schomann,  p.  219  to  221.  Wachsmuth,  iii.  296.  Andocides  de  Myster, 
passim. 

A  See  note  infr.  v.  loi. 


χ  INTRODUCTION. 

served  !  ^  embezzlement  and  peculation  are  the  legitimate  offspring 
of  a  parsimonious  economy.  {Reads.)  What!  and  the  little  deni- 
arch  of  Acharnic,  too !  well,  well ;  if  he's  gone  otF  with  nothing 
more  than  the  poor-rates  of  his  burgh,  none  will  be  much  injured 
by  him  !  But  what  compensation  do  we  get  here  ?  (Reads.)  Ten 
spoons  for  broth  !  Item,  as  in  ant/  flesli-Jorks.  Item,  a  decad 
of  vessels  for  boiling  waler.  λ\'υηΜ  the  little  WTetch  had  been  im- 
mersed in  one  himself!  Item,  copper  plates,  chains,  gridirons, 
dishes,  drinking-ciips,  ^ strainers.  A  pretty  meal,  truly,  for  our 
hungry  Demus  to  sleep  upon  !  Hark  ye;  let  it  be  understood  that 
there  is  to  be  a  distribution  of  corn  before  the  next  assembly  ; 
with  a  few  extra  &  feasts  to  the  gods,  and  an  allotment  of  conipiered 
land  (κληρονχία)  :  and  circulate  the  news  quickly,  or  we  shall  have 
a  stormier  debate  than  will  be  con\-enient.  And  who  in  heaven's 
name  has  a  benefit  from  this  precious  trumpery,  before  it  reaches 
the  public  chest  ?'  *  As  the  chairman  (npoedpos)  of  the  next  assem- 
bly is  to  do  us  a  job  which  may  amerce  him  in  a  fine  of  forty 
drachms,  the  whole  lot  has  been  knocked  down  a  dead  bargain  to 
him.'  '  Good;  and  if  a  hole  is  left  in  his  purse  or  his  reputation, 
let  him  solder  it  up  with  a  portion  of  the  skin-money  (δ(ρματικύρ). 
Has  INIacartatus  come  to  a  proper  way  of  thinking  ?'  '  Alas  !  there 
is  no  making  him  understand  reason.'  '  Did  you  hint  at  an  im- 
peachment (itVnyyeXi'(i)  before  the  assembly  ?'  '  I  did :  and  as  he 
is  already  amerced  in  a  fine  (τίμημα),  and  I  knew  his  weak  side,  I 
further  hinted  at  the  law,  which  entails  upon  a  son  the  public  debt 
of  an  insolvent  '^ father.'  'And  he  still  continues  firm?'  'As  a 
rock.'  '  The  resolute  bh)ckhead  !  But  no  matter;  let  there  be  a 
corollary  got  up  to  our  present  consj)iracy,  before  the  moon  is  a 
week  older,  ami  k't  a  dose  of  hemlock  be  his  reward  for  the  trouble 
of  hatching  it.  I  need  say  nothing  of  these  documents.'  (giving  them 
into  his  hands.)      '  Nothing:    this  decree  {ψήφισμα)  must  be  read 

c  "  If  luiiniiji  the  (tr«x>ks  a  sinjiU•  Uilfiit  oiilv  l>i•  ctitnistttl  to  those  who  liave 
thi>  niaii.-if^cnu-nt  of  any  of  tlie  ])iiliHc  iiioiiev,  tlioiii;li  iht'v  μ'ινν  tt-n  written  snre- 
I'ws,  with  as  many  seals,  anil  twict•  as  nianv  witiu'sM's,  they  aix'  nnal>le  to  «lis- 
rharfi»'  the  trust  reposed  in  iheni  with  integritv."  lOlyltius,  (Hiunpton's  Transl. 
II.  405.) 

f  For  a  simihir  iiniMitory  of  <-onfisrat<-(l  |)ro|M'rtv,  see  Roe«-kh  (Germ,  «lit.)  II. 
jfio.  On  (listrilintions  of  corn  and  other  διανυμαΐ  anil  StaSofffts,  as  they  were 
ternie<l,  sit•  I.  279  to   ^o:    Kni;l.  edit. 

Κ  Λ  feast  to  the  gods,  as  has  liei-n  ohserved  in  a  former  play,  was  synonymous 
with  a  feast  to  the  people,  who  always  i-ame  in  for  the  largest  share  of  the  otTer- 
iiif(.  On  how  large  a  nvale  thi-se  satTifirt>!i  must  have  heen  condneted,  apiK-ars 
from  th»•  fact  that  the  mere  skins  of  the  animals  thus  slain  formi'd  a  eonsiderahle 
item  in  the  puitlie  revenue,  raikni  ζ(ρματικί>ν,  or  skin-monev.  StH•  liooekli.  ((ierm. 
e<lit.)  I.  2:7.    Π.  24.S. 

»i  «iKTkh,  II.  116. 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

by  mistake  in  place  of  another ;  that  law  (νόμος)  must  not  com- 
mence with  the  commencement — '  '  And  if  the  public  scribe 
(γραμματ(υς)  read  this  preliminary  act  {ττροβούλενμη)  an  inch  above 
his  breath,  let  the  rascal  know  that  his  fingers  may  itch  for  some 
more  of  our  drachmas,  without  a  chance  of  having  their  passion 
gratified.  Enough  :  draw  your  band  closely  about  you^  and,  as  you 
value  your  future  fortunes,  see  that  no  one  gets  possession  of  the 
pulpit  before  i  myself.' — And  he  again  proceeded  to  join  his  com- 
panions in  consultation,  muttering  as  he  went,  '  If  the  rascals  prove 
too  much  for  us  in  the  courts  of  law,  we'll  let  the  gaping  fools 
know  who  are  their  masters  in  the  Pnyx  :  as  for  their  actions  of 
illegality,  {παρανόμων  γραφαΐ) — I  have  laughed  at  seventy  such  flea- 
bites  ϊ' already,  and  a  brace  or  two  more  will  only  disqualify  me 
from  counting  them  so  easily  by  decads.' 

While  the  real  masters  of  the  state  were  thus  arranging  the 
business  of  the  day  within,  the  nominal  sovereign  was  unbend- 
ing the  cares  of  royalty  in  the  agora,  which  lay  just  below  the 
Pnyx,  in  all  that  spirit  of  light-hearted  mirth,  Avhich  charac- 
terised the  Greek,  when  his  fiercer  passions  Avere  not  called  into 
play  by  some  ruffian  demagogue  or  faction  of  the  day,  to  effect 
their  own  base  purposes.  And  a  meeting  like  the  present  was 
not  scanty  of  opportunities  for  a  ready  display  of  their  lively 
talents.  On  more  urgent  occasions, — and  many  such  must  have 
occurred  in  the  terrible  Peloponnesian  war, — it  was  usual  to 
summon  by  special  messengers  the  inhabitants  of  the  rural  as 
well  as  civic  burghs  to  take  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  assem- 
bly, which  in  that  case  was  called  ^  κατακλησία:  and  a  party  of 
town-Avits  are  already  exercising  their  waggery  on  a  branch  of 
these  rustic  Solons,  who  are  advancing,  as  was  their  custom,  in 
a  body,  regulating  their  movements  by  a  flute,  and  chaunting 
some  snatches  of  old  songs  as  they  proceed  : — 

"^And  mark  the  sheep-skin  coat,'  said  one;  '^  and  the  dog-skin 
cap,'  said  another ;  '  and  that  apology  for  an  Alcibiades  boot,'  ex- 
claimed a  third ;  '  body  o'  me,  but  such  impotent  attempts  at 
fashion  ought  to  disqualify  a  fellow  from  a  vote  in  the  assembly,  as 
much  as  public   debt,  murder,  cowardice,  or  any  other  cause  of 


i  See  note  to  v.  734 ;  and  to  the  examples  there  given  add  Dem.  268,  5.  303,  6. 

^sch.  58,  37.    64,14.    67,41.    71,23. 

''  Schom.  169.     ^schines,  81,  39. 

1  Schom.  28.  60.    Wachsmuth,  I.  258. 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

™  disfranchisement.'  '  Ami  foot  it  neater  to  the  tune,'  cried  & 
fourth,  '  or  old  Phrynichus  may  chance  rise  from  his  grave,  and 
make  your  head  pay  for  the  error  of  vour  heels.'  '  And  shut  A'our 
mouth,  humpkin,'  added  a  fifth,  '  or  vour  dame's  parting  injunctions 
may  slip  out  of  it.  And  who  knows  not  what  these  were?  {Mi~ 
jnics.)  "  And  tuck  thy  cloak  tightly  ahout  thee,  man,"  quoth  she, 
"  for  the  morning  air  bites  shrewdly ;  and  pad  not  the  earth  so 
stoutly  with  thy  lioof,  for  it  is  apt  to  wear  out  the  shoon  ;  and  let 
not  the  town-orators  bamboozle  thee,  for  thy  wits  are  none  of  the 
sharpest ;  and  have  nothing  to  do  with  naughty  light-o'-loves — the 
goddesses  be  gracious  ;  for  they  are  said  to  Hock  to  that  wicked  town 
like  water-fowl  to  the  "lake."  '  '  But  you  forget  the  secret  whisper,' 
interrupted  a  sixth,  '  which  closed  the  whole,  and  seemed  jealous  of 
Echo  coming  in  for  the  least  share  of  it.'  '  Not  I,  by  Apollo :  for 
went  it  not  thus?  "  And  hark  ye,  Strepsiades,  my  distatf  needs  a 
little  supply  of  wool ;  and  my  saffron -coloured  robe  is  a  little  the 
worse  for  Avear ;  and  a  new  girdle  against  the  approaching  feast  of 
Venus  would  not  be  amiss :  and  if  a  few  olives  were  added — but, 
my  own  Strepsiades,  be  sure  and  not  forget  a  bit  of  salt-fish :  a 
prudent  man  may  do  wonders  with  a  three-obol  "piece."  ' 

The  leader  of  the  band,  at  whom  this  mirth  was  directed, 
waited  patiently  till  the  whole  volley  was  exliaiisted,  thoiii^h  a 
secret  smile  about  his  lips,  and  an  arch  expression  of  couiUe- 
nance,  seemed  to  imply  that  he  considered  liimself  as  not  un- 
provided with  an  answer.  No  sooner  therefore  was  all  (jiiiet, 
than  he  applied  his  hands  to  his  sitles,  and,  with  a  proili<;ious 
force  of  lungs,  heaved  uj)  the  single  and  expressive  word 
Vgapcr;  and  guessing  from  the  shouts  of  laughter  which  fol- 
lowed its  utterance,  and  the  action  with  which  the  retort  was 
accompanied,  (for  the  countryman  clapped  his  arms  as  if  they 
liad  been  wings,  and  crowed  like  a  triumj)hant  cock,)  it  seemed 
to  be  considereil,  that  if  not  in  (|uantity,  our  rustic  legislator 
had  at  least  the  ailvanlage  in  weinjit  of  metal. 


m  For  the  various  iiiiisw  wlucli  disiituilificd  a  man  from  votiiiii  in  llu•  asM'nilily. 
antl  wliich  all  ram»'  nnili-r  the  otmiiion  nam»•  of  at'imy  {ίτιμία),  s»•»'  Schiim.  74-5. 
M'acliNnmlh,  III.  J.(.?. 

II  ,Vs  till•  Stat»•  of  fcmalf  sKcicty  in  (iri>oct'  may  perhaps  fonn  a  jK)rtion  of  our 
futnrc  lalHiiirs,  w»•  sliall  say  nolliiiij;  fnriluT  on  this  suliject  at  prt-sont. 

ο  Till•  >;ratnitv  allowfil  to  llie  rummon  Atlu'iiiims  for  their  Httendana•  on  the 
nsM'mhIy. 

1>  For  the  orij^in  of  tiiis  .snu/trii/iu-t  for  tlie  ritizens  of  Athens,  sec  iiifr.  7.14. 
io!J2.  1216.  hut  more  partieularly  thu  latter  note. 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

But  the  growing  mirth  dropt  suddenly,  like  the  babble  of 
slaves,  when  a  secret  instinct  tells  them  that  their  task-master 
is  at  hand.  A  dry  skin,  a  restless  eye,  and  a  bilious  cheek, 
betokened  the  appearance  of  one  of  those  searching  and  inqui- 
sitive minds,  at  the  very  sight  of  whom  the  heedless  and  gay 
collect  their  scattered  thoughts,  much  in  the  same  way  that  a 
prudent  general  does  his  out-posts,  when  sensible  that  his  ut- 
most concentration  of  force  will  but  suffice  to  bear  the  shock  of 
an  encounter.  Some  scape-grace  is  generally  the  first  on  such 
occasions  to  commence  the  attack,  instead  of  awaiting  it ;  and 
accordingly,  a  '  saucy  sun-shiny'  looking  fellow  led  off  the  cam- 
paign on  the  present  occasion  in  the  manner  following : — 

'  How  ηοΛν,  Demophon  !  what  neAvs  in  your  last  Spartan  letters 
concerning  your  sooty-headed  friends  on  this  side  the  «lEuphrates  }' 
A  stern  look  chastised  the  shallow  intruder.  '  Tf  you  mean  that 
wonderful  people,  compared  Avith  whom  we  are  but  as  children  of 
yesterday — but  I  have  no  wish,'  said  the  speaker  suddenly,  his  eyes 
glancing  rapidly  round,  and  his  look  of  reverence  changing  into  one 
of  suspicion,  '  to  fall  a  second  time  into  the  hands  of  our  religious 
^  authorities.'  '  And  proper  hands,  too,  for  a  fellow  to  fall  into,  Λνΐιο 
is  ever  vapouring  about  a  people  that  are  said  to  look  like  ^  horses, 
and  whose  whole  stock  of  divinities  is  cribbed  into  a  single  temple, 
and  that  Avithout  either  statue  or  painting  in  it.  But  enough  of 
such  an  obscure  out-o'-the-way  race  :  what  business  have  we  before 
the  assembly  to-day  .^  for  I  have  read  nothing  of  the  *  programme, 
but  to  learn  the  day  of  meeting.'  '  Business !'  cried  the  other,  in 
a  dry  sarcastic  tone :  '  the  usual  business,  I  presume :  business 
Avhich  fills  fools'  heads  with  wind,  and  wise  men's  hearts  \vith  sor- 
row or  contempt :  a  prayer — a  curse — lustration  by  a  porker — a 
few  good  speeches,  and  a  half-dozen  of  indiiferent  bon-mots — much 

q  For  proofs  of  an  early  intercourse  between  the  Spartans  and  the  Jews  (which 
however  has  been  here  somewhat  anticipated),  see  Josephus'  Antiquities,  1.  XII. 
0.  4.  with  the  notes  in  Havercamp  and  Whiston. 

r  That  the  Athenians  were  not  quite  that  tolerant  people  in  religious  matters, 
which  some  have  supposed  them  to  be,  will  be  shewn  in  a  future  play. 

s  Chcerilus,  a  very  ancient  poet  of  Athens,  and  a  contemporary  of  the  events 
which  he  describes,  gives  the  following  account  of  some  Jews,  Λνΐιο  appear  to  have 
formed  part  of  the  army,  which  Xerxes  had  prepared  for  the  invasion  of  Greece : 
"  At  the  last  there  passed  over  a  people,  wonderful  to  be  beheld  :  they  spake  the 
Phoenician  tongue ;  they  dwelt  in  the  Solymean  mountains,  near  a  broad  lake ; 
their  heads  were  sooty,  having  round  rasures  on  them;  their  heads  and  faces 
were  like  nasty  horse  heads  also,  that  had  been  hardened  in  the  smoke."  Whis- 
ton's  Josephus,  vol.  IV.  p.  2gg. 

t  Schijm.  59. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

noise  and  tumult,  and  ^^ve  thousand  pair  of  hands  held  up  in  the 
air,  which  had  far  better  been  employed  in  honest  labour  at  home ; 
such,  I  believe,  is  the  usual  business  of  an  Athenian  assembly.' 
*  Will  it  be  peace  or  war  ?'  '  Peace,  indeed  !  and  with  so  many  hun- 
gry diviners  yet  to  be  fed,  and  so  many  needy  demagogues  yet  to  be 
made  rich  .''  No,  no  :  war,  war  to  the  hilts,  cries  every  drachma  in 
the  treasury,  till  Athens  or  Sparta  be  no  *more.'  *  Will  the  Yam- 
bassadors  give  in  their  accounts  ?  and  what  do  they  bring  ?'  '  Bring  ? 
for  their  hearers,  soft  speeches :  for  themselves,  new  roofs  to  their 
^houses,  fat  sheep  for  their  pastures,  and  hands  close  enveloped  in 
rich  mantles  at  home,  which  abroad  were  held  wide  enough  out,  I 
warrant  me.'  '  Has  the  foreign  tribute  come  in  ?  and  what  does 
it  amount  to?'  '  The  clerk  of  the  re\'enue  {άνηγραφίύί)  will  soon 
let  us  into  that  ^secret ;  and  if  it  fail,  what  then  ?  the  old  devices 
are  yet  left  us — lead,  to  be  bought  up  by  the  state,  and  resold  at 
triple  its  ^ price  ; — a  tax  upon  projections  in  buildings,  or  even  upon 
our  very  doors,  and  an  issue  of  copper  money,  with  a  law  to  make 
it  pass  current  as  silver ;  and  if  these  should  not  suffice,  some 
financier  may  no  doubt  be  found  to  clap  a  war-tax  of  <"  forty  per 
cent,  on  our  incomes.'  '  lint  harkye,  Demophon,  when  is  the 
new  order  of  things  to  commence,  which  is  to  convert  us  all  into 
a  nation  of  Ί gentlemen?  I've  a  longing  desire  to  know  \\liat  it  is 
to  feast  on  hare's  flesh,  and  to  have  mv  rooms  hung  with  Persian 
tapestry,  and  to  exchange  my  old  sun-hmnt  Thratta  for  one  of 
those  delicate  pieces  of  white  and  red,  which  I  am  told  are  to  be 
found  at  the  tables  of  our  statesmen,  public  orators,  and  dramatists.' 
'  Then  put  your  appetites  to  a  better  schooling !  Hare's  flesh,  in- 
deed !  No,  no :  leave  such  dainties  for  your  betters,  and  learn 
what  befits  such  persons  as  yourself  from  the  talk  with  which  they 


"  Tlie  average  nmiiber  of  an  Athenian  assenihlv.  Boeckh,  II.  413.  (Germ, 
edit.) 

X  Nor  must  tliis  np])etitP  for  war  lie  cliarped  exrlusivolv  to  tlie  demacTogues  or  the 
diviners.  Λ  popular  ffovernmciit,  as  may  Ik•  leanu-d  iVoiii  ."Monti-Mpiifii,  hius  ever 
too  much  a<-tioti  or  Iih»  little.  "Sometimes  with  a  hmidred  thousand  arms  it  Over- 
turns every  thiuf^;  sometimes  witli  a  hundred  thousand  feel  it  goes  at  no  ipiiiker 
pare  tlian  an  insiTt."      L.  II.  v.  2. 

y  Sei•  the  opening  scene  ot"  the  .Acharnenses. 

'•  Deni.  4:5,  27.  iirfih))  5t  hwpohiKf'iv  fip^avri  rivts  .  .  .  \ασβΐντΐί  μ\ν  fjpvpf  t^p 
o'ikIcw  to7s  ^k  MoKtSovias  δοβΰιτι  ^vKois,  Κϋθυκράτ-ηί  6i  βοϋτ  i'rpiipi  ττοΑΑάϊ  τιμ^ 
ovitvl  bobs,  trtpos  hi  ris  IjKty  ίχων  ιτρόβατα  κ.  τ.  λ. 

κ  Sclioni.  2.S7. 

Ι>  Ih.  iHy. 

c  Kccles.  Arist.  v.  .SJ5. 

«1  For  some  proji-cts  of  thix  nature,  which  aliont  this  time  were  set  on  foot,  see 
the  treatise  '  <le  Wtigalihns'  hy  Xcnophon,  and  '  tlie  AVasps'  of  Aristophanes. 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

wash  down  their  savoury  morsels.  (Mimics.)  "  A  notable  project, 
truly,  this  !  Twenty  citizens  to  be  billeted  on  each  of  our  subject- 
states,  and  furnished  at  their  expense  with  all  the  luxuries  of  life  ! 
(No  contemptible  soup  this,  but  a  discreet  hand  would  have  pro- 
portioned the  spice  somewhat  better.)  And  what  on  earth  do  the 
knaves  want }  Do  not  the  law-courts  and  the  assemblies  furnish 
them  their  three  obols  a-day,  and  Avhat  does  nature  require  more  } 
Let  tis  see ;  a  choenix  of  corn  at  barley  price,  half  an  obol ;  a  bit 
of  salt-fish,  ditto :  wine — shoes — clothing, — by  the  gods  their  whole 
wants  supplied,  and  half  a  dozen  chalcuses  left  to  buy  the  ras- 
cals garlic  to  poison  us  in  the  ^  public  meetings !  Pah  !  a  cup 
there  of  Chian,  and  let  a  rose-bud  float  on  the  top,  to  drive  the 
fumes  from  my  brain's  remembrance."  And  this,  forsooth,  is  the 
language  held  Avithin  by  those  who  make  such  a  parade  Avithout  of 
their  love  for  the  sovereign  people ! — "  the  arbiters  of  life  and 
death — who  make  law  and  unmake  it  —  who  decree  peace  and 
war — Avho  ratify  treaties  and  annul  them — who  smile,  and  kings 
are  elevated — who  frown,  and  a  state  disappears  from  the  map  of 
existence."  Ο  !  we  shall  be  a  rare  ^ paradox  to  posterity,'  continued 
the  satirist,  pausing  over  the  picture  which  he  had  drawn,  '  and  of 
all  the  problems  {πρόβολοι)  proposed  to  us  in  the  assembly,  none 
will  prove  harder  of  solution  than  our  own  anomalous  self,  at  once 
sovereign  and  dependent,  tyrant  and  slave,  impostor  and  gull !' — 
and  a  temporary  silence  seemed  to  imply  that  the  thoughts  of  his 
audience  were  not  much  at  variance  with  those  of  the  excited 
speaker.  '  Take  physic,  Demophon,'  at  last  cried  one  of  the  crowd, 
'  and  you  Avill  see  these  things  in  a  better  light.'  '  And  Avho  shall 
administer  it  ?'  replied  the  man  of  grievances,  tartly ;  '  the  phy- 
sician, who,  paid  by  the  public  assembly  to  attend  indifferently  to 
all,  confines  himself  to  the  pulses  of  the  rich,  while  a  scrub  of  a 
&  slave  is  dispatched  to  do  the  work  of  death  among  the  poor.i* 
Physic,  forsooth  !  I'll  none  of  it.'  '  Then  die  of  the  black  bile,' 
said  Sunshiny-face,  '  and,  in  burial,  let  your  gall-bladder  part  com- 
pany from  the  rest  of  your  members,  that  the  passer-by  may  know 
how  you  came  by  your  end.' 

This  new  view  of  the  law  of  suicide,  which  in  Athens  obHged 
the  selfmurderer's  hand  to  be  buried  i^  apart  from  the  rest  of 

e  Ach.  164. 

f  jEsch.  72,  24.  ils  irapa^ot^oXoyiav  Tois  (σομΐνοι$  μεθ"  ήμάε  ΐφυμ(ΐ>.  For  the 
word  ττροβολαϊ,  see  Index  yEschinis  in  v.    Wachsmuth,  III.  298. 

S  Plato  de  Legibus,  lib.  IV.  720,  b.  c. ;  and  compare  Crabbe's  well-known  de- 
scription of  the  country  apothecary. 

h  Wachsmuth,  III.  264. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

his  body,  created  a  laugh,  and  the  idlers  sought  a  change  of 
amusement.  A  mock-auction  at  no  great  distance  (for  a  spe- 
cies of  humour,  which  began  with  the  'wits  of  antiquity,  will 
ΪΏ  a  place  like  this  be  perhaps  tolerated  once  more)  was  calcu- 
lated to  afford  it. 

*  Who  buys,  Avho  buys  ?  This  is  the  cap  of  Hades,  and  confers 
on  its  wearer  the  gift  of  ''invisibility.  This  is  the  cap  in  which  the 
noble  Perseus  slew  the  sea-monster,  that  was  to  devour  the  fair 
Andromeda.  If  there  be  one  in  this  honourable  assembly,  who 
fancies  his  time  might  be  put  to  better  account  than  earning  a  dirty 
three  obols  by  attendance  in  the  Ecclesia — but  I  see  I  am  under- 
stood :  sixty  minae  did  you  say  ?  the  prize  is  your  own.  Mercury 
defend  me  !  why  the  sound  of  a  stolen  purse  is  already  chinking  in 
my  ears. — Who  buys,  λνΐιο  buys  ?  A  wonderful  tree,  gentlemen, 
and  such  as  natural  history  never  yet  put  upon  record.  It  is,  as 
you  see,  of  ample  dimensions ;  but  what  you  do  not  see,  and  what 
none  but  an  honest  man  like  myself  Avould  disclose  to  you,  it  is 
wholly  rotten  at  the  core.  But  what  then .''  winter  and  spring 
alike  bear  witness  to  its  marvellous  qualities :  for  in  the  former, 
instead  of  leaves  it  drops  shields  ;  and  in  the  latter,  in  place  of  figs, 
it  puts  forth  a  full  crop  of — actions  at  law.  λΜιο  offers  me  a  bid- 
ding ?'  '  Not  I,  for  one,'  cried  a  by-stander  ;  '  for  who  would  pur- 
chase a  property  which  'Cleonymus  may  at  any  time  claim  as  his 
own,  and  which,  if  it  carry  its  owner  well  through  the  courts  of 
law,  is  sure  to  bring  him  into  trouble  in  the  ""assembly?'  '^  Two 
memories,  the  one  leaky,  the  other  retentive,  are  offered  to  your 
notice :  excellent  articles,  my  worthy  masters,  now  that  war-taxes 
are  hea\'y,  and  extraordinary  im])osts  are  said  to  be  also  in  agi- 
tation.' *  I  buy  them  both,'  said  a  laughing  fellow  ;  '  the  one  will 
do  me  service  when  I  reckon  uj)  my  neighbour's  property,  and  the 
other  whfen  it  is  inconvenient  to  have  too  accurate  a  knowledge 
of  my  own  ;  and  I'll  make  the  first  trial  of  their  merits,  when  the 
list  of  inheritances  is  recorded  in  the  assembly  of  to-day.'  '  (Joing, 
a-going,  going — a  front  of  brass,  a  liver  that's  white,  and  feet  that 
tend  mechanically  to  the  agora.  Is  this  honourable  assembly  shy 
of  a  bidding,  as  if  thev  were  going  to  purchase  what  is  already  their 
own  t    Then  I  throw  in  this  staff  {(ίηκτηρία)  by  way  of  make-weight, 

I  liuciiui's  Aiirtid  Vitiinmi. 
k  Achar.  _iyo. 
1  AriHto|>h.  .Vvfs,  ι^  ;:. 

m  Shielil-»Impi>iiifi,  in  ollior  words,  fowanlio?,  disqualifipd  a  man  from  voting 
ill  the  genend  ussoiiibly. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

and  ask  but  an  obol  for  the  whole  lot.  Breath  o'  my  body !  why 
the  mere  handling  of  this  stick,  if  done  like  a  man  of  the  "^Academy, 
would  serve  to  make  its  oAvner  a  leading  man  in  the  assembly.' 
'  Then  I  bid  for  them  all/  cried  one  in  a  tattered  dress.  '  Egad ! 
let  the  have-somethings  {ol  i'xopTes)  look  to  it :  if  I  do  not  presently 
put  this  wardrobe  into  better  case,  even  call  me,  if  you  please, 
ninny  and  molly-coddle  (βλιτομάμμας).'  '  But,  miserable  prate-apace 
that  I  am,  with  so  many  gallant  sons  of  ocean  around  me,  and  yet 
nothing  offered  to  their  noble  profession  !  That  grey  head  shews 
an  acquaintance  with  by-gone  days,  and  the  north-westers  of  Arte- 
misium  exhibit  themselves  still  in  those  lively  eyes.  What  shall  I 
offer  to  their  excellent  owner?'  'E'en  what  you  will,  master 
Drances  ;  only  belay  your  tongue,  and  set  about  it.'  '  Then  here 
is  the  identical  helm,  on  which  the  hand  of  Themistocles  lay,  Avhen 
the  good  ship  Athenaj  was  in  his  trust  and  keeping.  And  where 
did  eye  then  see  a  statelier  vessel  J  Her  masts  beautifully  in  line, 
her  sails  of  the  fairest  fit,  and  her  sides  as  gracefully  drawn  in  as 
a  maiden's  waist,  Avhen  laced  to  its  finest  point  !  As  she  went  before 
the  Avind,  the  breezes  seemed  to  linger  fondly  in  her  swelling  sails, 
and  when  she  tacked,  the  blue  Avaters  threw  up  their  best  spray 
to  her  puffed  cheeks,  as  if  it  had  been  wine  cast  from  a  goblet 
and  drunk  to  better  acquaintance: — while  now?  Her  masts  all 
sprung — her  timbers  Avorm-eaten — her  bowsprit  without  proper 
stay  or  gammoning  to  secure  it — and  yet  every  stitch  of  canvass 
on  her,  e'en  to  the  lofty  sky-sails  that  seem  to  brave  the  very 
heavens,  a  mere  landsman's  wit  can  tell — '  that  the  first  squall  must 
make  a  wreck  of  such  a  vessel,  and  the  second  send  her  to  the 
bottom  ;  but  whether  with  stem  or  stern  foremost,  is  beyond  my 
nautical  skill  to  determine  !'  '  And  curses  light  on  those  who  have 
brought  the  once  noble  vessel  to  such  a  pass  !  Ο  for  some  particular 
head,  on  which  all  the  maledictions  with  which  this  heart  is  choking 
might  launch  them  like  a  thunderbolt !'  '  Then  as  far  as  my  humble 
ability  goes,  that  particular  head,  or  at  least  a  very  essential  portion 
of  it,  shall  presently  make  its  appearance.'  And  the  speaker  paused 
a  Avhile,  as  if  seeking  for  something  in  the  meal-bag  {θνλακοί)  which 
lay  at  his  feet.  '  Now  bleed  yourselves  Avell  in  the  purse-vein,  my 
noble  masters,  for  the  prime  of  my  assortment  is  before  you ;'  and, 
amid  explosions  of  laughter,  the  speaker  produced  a  huge  semblance 
of  a  human  tongue.     '  It  goes,  as  you  see,  upon  springs  ;  and  for  its 


η  Athenaeus,  XII.  509,  d. 

b 


xviil  INTRODUCTION. 

dimensions,  why,  house  and  barn,  corn-land  and  grass-land,  olive 
aTid  fie,  ponieirranate  and  grape,  are  to  be  found  upon  it.  Who 
owns  this,  to-day  is  nothing,  and  to-morrow  is  head  of  his  burgh, 
and  master  of  the  public  treasury.  The  river  Pactolus  flows  along 
its  surface,  and  its  root  runs  into  a  richer  vein  of  metal  than  our 
mines  at  Lauriuni  ever  atlOrded.  Who  gives  me  a  bidding?'  A 
chorus  of  voices  rose  instant  at  the  question — '  I,'  '  and  I,'  '  and  I ;' 
'and  I,'  said  a  voice  out-topping  the  rest,  like  some  mighty  bell, 
Avhen  it  flings  its  strength  abroad,  and  dro\vns  all  other  noises 
in  one  broad,  overAvhelming  volume  of  sound.  The  auctioneer 
knew  his  man,  and  turned  his  eye  accordingly.  '  And  A\hat  dost 
proffer,  my  son  of  thunder  ?'  '  All  my  certainties  of  success  here, 
and  all  that  may  happen  in  Hades  hereafter.'  ' 'Tis  nobly  said; 
but  let  us  not  be  hasty.  Speak.  When  an  injured  man  con- 
fronts thee,  what  is  thy  front  and  bearing?'  '  I  look  liini  boldly 
in  the  face,  and  take  the  gods  to  witness  that  I  never  set  e\es  on 
him  before.'  '  And  Avhen  your  whole  life's  misdeeds  are  ript  up 
before  you  ?'  '  I  tune  my  voice  to  its  lowest  pitch,  and,  turning 
to  the  bystanders,  ask  with  a  complacent  air,  Jf'/iat  mighl  I  he 
gciillcman  be  p/ca.s'd  to  observe?'  '  Canst  thrust  thy  hand  into  the 
public  purse?'  'Ave,  truly  can  I,  though  a  temple  be  the  place 
of  deposit,  and  3o\e  and  Minerva  stand  double  guard  over  it.  I 
am  one  of  those  \v\\o  study  a  little  piquancy  in  my  amusements.' 
'  Spoke  like  a  true  man  of  Athens.  But  one  question  more :  was 
thy  birth  gentle  or  simple  ?'  '  Gentle,  quotha  !  a  blackguard  was 
my  father ;  and  my  mother' — '  Wonderful  man  !  and  where  have 
these  talents  been  so  long  concealed  ?  But  no  matter  ;  let  your 
lips  and  your  feet  change  "place;  do  homage  to  Impudence,  and 
with  this  best  gift  of  the  gods,  which  I  now  p\it  into  your  hands, 
or  rather  into  your  mouth,  look  upon  yourself  as  at  the  head  of 
public  affairs  in  Athens  !'  And  the  idlers  again  sought  a  change 
of  amusement. 

That  a  body  of  Athenians  shoulcl  ever  have  met  together, 
without  some  discussion  on  their  drama,  was  unlikely  at  any 
time  :  as  lecrislators  and  critics  tlie  concerns  of  the  theatre 
fell  alike  under  their  Γ  eogni/atue,  anil  conse(|uently  the  sub- 

o  S»>t'  note,  154• 

Ρ  Aniiiii>{«tlu!rinattentcoiiiuftc<l  with  tlu>  tliratre,  U1  which  the  Asseml>lygave 
atU-iitiiiii,  iimv  In•  nvkniuHl  tho  fnllowiTic: : — what  part  of  the  expenses  in  the  exhi- 
bition of  !i  new  liraina  should  he  home  l>y  tlie  slate,  and  what  hy  the  t'lirnislier  of 
tlieehonis:  as  to  the  chorns  itself,  wiiother  its  mnidiers  siioiild  l)e  left  indeterminate, 
iir  fifteen  riMnain  the  legal  provision  for  Tmpetly,  and  twenty-four  for  Comedy — 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 

ject  could  never  be  long  absent  from  their  minds — but  still  less 
likely  was  it  at  a  period,  when  party-feeling  ran  high  on  the 
matter ;  the  adherents  to  the  old  school  of  tragic  poetry,  and 
the  favourers  of  modern  innovation  for  ever  battling  toge- 
ther :  but  however  tempting  the  theme,  our  notice  of  their 
present  colloquies  must  be  very  brief. 

"  I'll  hear  no  more,  young  man,  of  such  idle  stuff :  it  can  come 
to  no  good,  these  short  syllables  and  nerveless  metres,  in  which 
he  indulges.  Give  me  the  old  dochmiacs  of  ^Eschylus  :  I  never 
hear  them,  but  it  is  as  if  a  trumpet  went  through  my  ears^,  and  my 
hands  feel  as  if  they  were  grasping  a  lance  with  a  Persian  head  at 
the  end  of  it ;  but  as  for  these  namby-pamby  numbers,  and  love- 
sick strains  in  which  his  younger  rival  is  ever  indulging — and  then 
the  women,  neighbour  Blepyrus,  the  women — ^"  — "  Aye,  aye,  son 
of  Damon,  let  a  piece  of  mischief  be  once  set  a  going,  and  they 
ever  take  ten  steps  in  advance  of  us  who  were  born  to  be  their 
leaders.  It  was  but  the  other  day  that  on  returning  from  the 
assembly,  I  found  my  own  dame  trying  her  hand  at  one  of  these  soft 
ditties.  The  sounds  ceased  at  my  approach  ;  and  '  what,  asked  she, 
was  before  the  assembly  to-day?  λνΐΐΐ  it  be  peace  or  war  ?'  '  Peace,' 
replied  I  sternly,  '  if  the  household  gods  hear  their  proper  music  ; 
but  war  to  the  staff,'  said  I,  flourishing  a  stout  one  over  her  <1  head, 

what  improvements  could  be  made  in  the  solid  or  liquid  food,  which  previous  votes 
of  the  legislature  had  declared  to  be  most  conducive  to  the  production  of  good  voices 
and  a  clear  enunciation — whether  it  was  for  the  interest  of  the  public  to  let  out  the 
theatre  in  fee-farm,  or  merely  for  a  term  of  years — what  jiortion  of  the  entrance- 
money  should  be  assigned  to  the  lessee  of  the  theatre,  and  what  to  the  master  of 
the  works  {αρχιτέκτων),  who  in  return  was  bound  to  keep  the  theatre  in  repair, 
and  furnish  the  machinery — what  penalty  should  be  laid  on  the  chorus-master, 
who  had  alloΛved  a  foreigner  to  be  found  among  his  troop  of  dancers — what 
amercement  should  be  imposed  on  the  theatrical  judges  {κριταί),  who  should  ap- 
pear in  their  decisions  to  have  been  guided  rather  by  prejudice  or  partiality,  than 
the  actual  merits  of  the  piece  submitted  to  their  decision  ;  and  finally,  the  Aveight 
of  damages  which  should  be  laid  on  the  actor,  who  ha^ang  received  a  temporary 
permission  to  exercise  his  profession  in  foreign  states,  had  neglected  to  return  be- 
fore the  spring-festivals,  when  all  the  scenic  pomp  of  Athens  was  to  be  displayed 
before  the  eyes  of  admiring  strangers. 

q  The  rougher  sons  of  ancient  Democracy  appear  to  have  been  in  the  habit  of 
doing  something  more  than  merely  flourish  their  staves  over  their  females,  though 
the  fact  is  not  made  to  appear  in  the  text,  or  in  the  following  passage  of  the  liysis- 
trata,  from  which  the  text  is  imitated. 

Lys.  In  the  late  war — 

Whatever  your  resolves — (can  you  deny  it  ?) 
Still  to  our  husbands'  pleasure  we  submitted  : 
"  For  sufferance  is  the  badge  of  all  our  trii)e." 
Our  tongues  indeed  were  lock'd  ;  'twas  made  a  felony 
Almost  to  breathe ; — ill  suited  this  a  sex. 
Who  every  action  scann'd  with  nice  observance  ; 

b2 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

if  the  distaff  rocks  to  another  such  strain  as  that."  "  Psha,  psha," 
said  a  bull-ncckd  fellow,  with  two  •"  left  hands,  and  a  pair  of  Λvhis- 
kers  that  might  have  served  a  man  of  small  possessions  to  put 
his  property  into  a  ring-fence,  "  leave  these  trifles  to  those  whom 
they  concern.  If  they  are  not  properly  shewTi  up  at  the  next 
spring  meeting,  there  was  an  expression  in  our  new  comic  writer's 
eye,  and  I  watched  him  closely  at  the  last  tragedy,  which  lies 
beyond  my  interpretation.  But,  my  masters,  is  it  here  the  shoe 
pinches  ?  Have  you  observed  nothing  since  the  late  invitation 
to  the  court  of  3Iacedon  ;  the  praises  of  monarchy — the  gibes 
on  public  assemblies  —  the  sneers  on  public  orators  }  Under  cor- 
rection (and  he  spoke  in  a  tone  \vhich  shewed  it  must  be  a  stout 
man  who  offered  to  administer  it),  I  look  upon  this  cabbage- 
Λνοηηιη'β  son  as  little  better  than  a  traitor  to  our  weal,  and  if 
he  gets  any  vote  from  me  in  assembly  or  Council-house,  it  shall 
be  the  vote  of  the  *  shell."  "  It  is  the  vote  which  merit  has 
long  been  accustomed  to  in  this  town  of  ours,"  said  a  pale,  hatchet- 
faced  youth,  Avith  Avhose  body  consumption  seemed  to  be  doing  as 
much  havoc,  as  the  new  opinions  had  apparently  been  doing  with 
his  mind  ; — and  the  delight  of  all  hearts  of  sensibility  must  not 
expect  to  go  without  his  taste  of  it.  But  if  the  divine  Euri- 
pides be  a  traitor  to  the  weal,  is  iuschylus  a  friend  to  it.''  Lookye, 
sirs :  I  flatter  myself  I  can  dive  into  hidden  meanings  as  well  as 
another;  and  if  that  far-famed  play  of  his,  the  Eumenides,  be  not 
a  covert  satire  on  our  courts  of  law — the  subject  however  is  new," 

Well — ever  and  anon  we  lieard  it  nimour'd 

Tliat  matter  of  hif,'li  ini])ort  «as  l>efore  you. 

And  still  't\vas  added,  tliat  ill  counsel  won 

The  prize  from  [nirjioses  of  better  moment. 

Thonpli  sii-k  at  heart  to  hear  it — we  put  smiles 

Into  the  fare,  and  freiiuent  (juestioned  y(»u — 

"  Th'  Asseml)ly  niet  to-day,  if  1  mistake  not : 

How  weTit  the  votes  ? — sliall  we  have  j>eace  ?  "  Hah  !  SiU-nre  !" 

Was  tlie  rouj;h  answer — "  jieace  or  war,  what  matters  it 

To  vou  ?"  Silence  was  hid,  and  1  kept  «juietness. 
remnle  Ch.  .S)  liad  not  I,  though  I  had  choak'd  for  it. 

Λίηι/.  And  rhoak  thou  haiist,  hadst  thou  cxchang'd  one  syllable. 
/,//.s•.  M'i'il,  sir,  I  kept  my  house,  and  ke]>t — my  tonjfiie. 

\\'orse  counsels  follow'd  these,  and  worse,  anil  nimour 

i^till  liore  them  to  my  ears;  then  I  :  "  What  humour 

Pricks  you,  my  i;entle  Inishand,  to  this  fashion. 

That  all  your  actions  In-ar  the  stamp  of  folly  ?" 

He,  with  his  eyes  a^kew,  made  answ»T  thus  : 

"  L(M>k  to  your  distatr,  dame  !  or  worse  will  follow — 

I<eave  war  and  it.s  concerns  to  men  !"  Lysist.  507 — 520. 

'  ΆμψαρΙστ*ρον  Άριιηοφάί'ηί  flirtv  iy  Τογηνισταΐί  άνθρωπον  αμψοτίροιβίν  αρί- 
σηρον.  (lalen.  Dryilen's  Mac  Flei'ncx•,  "  with  two  left  legs,"<S:c.  must  he  fami- 
liar to  the  Enfiiish  rea<ler. 

*  I.e.  the  ostnu-ism      See  infr.  v.  8.^4. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

continued  the  speaker,  seeing  a  look  of  surprise  in  his  hearers,  "and 
I  have  therefore  thrown  my  poor  thoughts  into  a  paper,  of  which, 
with  permission,  I  will  read  a  portion  to  the  company.  It  is  enti- 
tled," added  he,  drawing  a  scroll  of  large  dimension  from  his  bosom, 
"  Thoughts  on  the  Essential  Differences  between" — but  the  speaker 
looked  up,  and  found  himself  without  an  audience.  The  younger 
part  instinctively  fled  from  a  scroll,  which  promised  to  be  so  long 
in  unrolling,  and  graver  heads  had  been  caught  by  the  sounds  of  an 
adjoining  colloquy,  in  \vhich  the  Avords  "  receipt" — "  expenditure" 
— "  taxation" — were  busily  bandied  about ;  magic  words,  which 
never  fail  to  command  attention  !  for  let  men's  ears  be  Avhere  they 
will  during  one  portion  of  the  day,  the  inevitable  laws  of  society 
compel  them  to  descend  for  another  portion  of  it  into  their 
pockets  and  their  purses. 

Lam.  "  Nothing  more  true  than  what  you  just  advanced,  most 
excellent  *  Thrasymachus,  and  indeed  for  sound  political  wisdom 
and  discretion,  I  ever  looked  upon  you  as  about  the  foremost  man 
in  Athens.  {Aside)  An  insolent  and  over-bearing  fellow  !  but  his 
influence  in  the  ecclesia  is  all-poAverful ;  and  in  a  court  of  law  none 
so  leads  the  dicasts  as  this  same  Thrasymachus;  and  an  aspirant 
for  oftice  like  myself  must  fashion  his  speech  accordingly  {aloud). 
In  spite  therefore  of  the  lofty  language  to  which  our  orators  accus- 
tom us,  I  have  ever  considered  the  sovereign  people — of  whom, 
notwithstanding  this  handsome  cloak  upon  my  back,  I  ever  consi- 
der myself  a  component  and  a  humble  part — 

Thr.  {aside).  Yes,  yes,  humble  enough,  till  my  favour  is  won, 
and  that  rich  cloak  has  a  richer  trimming  to  it,  and  then — adieu  to 
all  humility  ;  but  I  know  him,  and — twist  him  round  my  fingers  : 
would  I  could  say  as  much  for  that  dark- eyed  Clitander,  who  stands 
beside  him  !  {aloud)  You  have  our  ear,  most  Avorshipful  Lama- 
chus. 

La7>i.  I  say,  I  consider  the  sovereign  multitude  of  Athens — but 
I  address  myself  to  him  who  hears  me  not. 

Thr.  Anon,  anon,  most  noble  Lamachus.  {to  himself).  If  this  bold 
eye  could  quail  before  any  one  of  woman  born,  'tis  that  mysterious 
man.  A  lineal  descendant  of  Musseus,  he  is  not  only  said  to  be  in 
possession  of  many  original  writings  of  that  first  and  earliest  of  our 

t  The  name  has  heen  taken  from  a  dramatic  character  in  the  Daetaleis,  the 
earliest  })lay  of  Aristophanes,  in  whicli  the  j)oet  ap])ears  to  have  embodied  all 
the  traits  descriptive  of  the  transition  of  the  old  Athenian  character  into  the 
new. 

b3 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

seers,  but  himself  to  partake  largely  of  the  prophetic  art.  Yet  iu- 
stead  of  putting  his  treasures  to  that  account,  which  others  would 
do  among  us,  he  gives  himself  up  almost  entirely  to  solitude  and 
seclusion,  poring  over  the  contents  of  his  oracular  collections,  or 
the  tomes  of  our  departed  sages.  Occasicmally  he  is  seen  in  the 
ecclesia,  but  takes  no  part  in  the  proceedings — visits  the  law-courts 
more  frequently,  listens  attentively  to  the  speeches  delivered  there, 
looks  at  the  dicasts  when  about  to  deliver  their  votes,  heaves  a 
sigh,  and  departs.  His  dark  eye  is  this  moment  upon  me,  and, 
despite  myself,  there  is  that  in  it —  {aloud)  INIy  ears,  I  repeat, 
are  yours,  most  worthy  Lamachus. 

Lam.  To  be  neither  more  nor  less — but  still  he  wanders. 

Thr.  (aside.)  Again  that  eye  upon  me,  and  more  in  pity,  it 
should  seem,  than  scorn.  Pity  !  The  gods  requite  his  insolence ! 
Pity  indeed  !  As  for  his  oracles — tush  I  I  trust  to  honest  ^  Bacis 
and  the  nymphs,  and  while  I  can  stick  comfortably  to  their  skirts, 
I  scatter  to  the  winds  all  other  interpretations,  come  they  from  what 
quarter  they  may.     Pity  forsooth  ! 

Lam.  I  consider,  I  say,  the  sovereign  people  of  Athens,  to  be 
neither  more  nor  less — 

Thr.  Than  one  mighty  stomach,  to  feed  and  foster  which  is  the 
sole  end  and  aim  of  all  political  economy.  It  is  an  eternal  and  im- 
mutable truth,  but,  honestly  speaking,  it  was  not  till  after  the  days 
of  Marathon  and  Platea,  that  I  became  thoroughly  impregnated 
Λvith  that,  and  a  few  other  essential  state  maxims. 

Lam.   Glorious  and  immortal  days !   our  noble  ancestors — 

'J'/ir.  Ha !  ha !  ha !  but  peace,  young  orator,  we  are  not  yet  in 
the  Pnyx,  and  that  clap-trap  will  in  the  mean  time  keep  warm. 
And  yet  he  lies  in  his  throat,  who  denies  them  to  be  among  the 
most  glorious  dates  in  human  annals  :  and  long  I  acted  as  if  I 
thought  the  same  myself:  the  love  of  my  country  was  a  term  ever 
in  my  mouth  ;  I  swore  by  no  other  names  than  those  of  Harmodius 
and  Aristogeitoii.  and  I  absolutely  kissed  the  sacred  soil,  wliicli  my 
spear  and  shield  had  won  from  tlie  insulting  i\Iede  ;  but  the  fer- 
vour gradually  went  off,  and  left  iiie — 

Lam.  W'hh  what? 

77/;•.  Ill  as  it  may  sound — first,  with  a  most  prodigious  appetite 
—secondly,  with  certain  sensations  about  the  eyes  and  ears,  which 
I   liad  never  l\'lt   before  ;    and  thirdly,  with  the  consciousness   of 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

possessing  a  pair  of  hands,  which  properly  layed  about  would  in 
time  gain  me  Avhatever  palate,  eye,  or  ear  might  happen  to  think 
necessary  for  them. 

Lam.  These  wants  and  feelings  ascertained,  how  next  might 
you  proceed  ? 

Thr.  The  first,  and,  to  say  truth,  the  most  difficult  step  was  to 
come  to  an  understanding  Avith  my  ancient  sire ;  for  there  is 
something  in  a  father's  face,  which — and  then,  it  must  be  owned, 
that  the  old  man  had  borne  him  nobly  in  the  events  to  which  I  just 
alluded,  and  in  fact  had  mainly  helped  to  bring  them  to  so  glorious 
a  conclusion.  JMy  offers  to  him,  however,  I  think  you  will  admit, 
were  liberal  to  the  last  degree. 

Lam.  No  doubt  they  Avere. 

Thr.  Unlimited  sway  was  proffered  him  over  our  annals,  man- 
ners, and  formulae  of  government,  from  the  battle  of  Marathon 
up  to  that  autochthony  of  which  he  is  so  fond  of  talking — Theseus, 
the  old  nobility,  and  Areopagus  inclusive ; — while  I  reserved  no- 
thing to  myself  but  the  benefit  of  such  changes  as  had  fallen  out 
since  the  combats  in  Λvhich  we  had  been  jointly  engaged. 

Lam.  He  could  not  possibly  resist  an  offer  so  inviting  ! 

Thr.  But  indeed  he  did,  and  with  no  small  show  of  shame  and 
indignation.  He  talked  of  filial  duty  and  avenging  heaven,  rea- 
soned of  temperance,  moderated  passions,  and  the  golden  age  ;  but 
I  threw  into  his  teeth  the  words  ^  Saturn  and  grasshoppers,  talked 
of  the  march  of  intellect,  and  finding  even  this  not  quite  effectual, 
I  hinted  at  such  things  as  strangulation  and  a  ^  halter. 

cut.  {to  himself).  All-righteous  Jove,  and  yet  thy  thunders 
sleep  ! 

Thr.  This  brought  matters  to  a  close,  for  let  me  tell  you,  that  the 
bold  vouth  who  can  assume  courage  to  throw  aside  parent  and  pre- 
ceptor, soon  finds  little  else  left  to  cross  his  way.  The  old  people 
indeed  turned  up  the  Avhites  of  their  eyes,  much  as  this  Clitander 
does  now  (and  the  fellow  has  more  white  in  them  than  I  gave  him 
credit  for),  but  I  carried  out  my  principles, — the  phrase  apparently 
mispleases  you, — I  carried  out  my  principles,  I  say,  and  presently 
proved,  that  before  mere  physical  strength — 

Lam.  All  else  in  nature  must  give  way.  'Tis  an  indisputable 
truth ! 

u  Nub.  398.  (g  μίύρ€  συ  καΐ  Κρανίων  οζών  καΐ  βΐκκΐσίλ-ηνΐ.  Ibid.  984•  α,ρχάΐά 
ye  καΐ  Δίπολιώδτ)  καΙ  τΐττί-γων  ανάμΐστα. 

^  The  allusion  lias  been  exi)lained  in  a  former  play,  the  Wasps ;  and  will 
come  under  consideration  again  in  "  the  Clouds." 

b4 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

Clit.  {half  aloud).  Thou  traitor  to  Intelligence  and  Virtue,  and 
even  to  thy  own  rank  !  Physical  strength  !  let  but  the  latter  look 
it  boldlv  in  the  face,  and  its  utmost  violence  is  soon  hnshed  into 
an  infant's  stillness !  And  shall  the  attributes,  Λvhich  bring  man 
nearest  to  the  gods,  be  found  of  agency  less  potent  ?  Physical 
strength  !  the  very  creature,  to  whom  the  impious  doctrine  is  ad- 
vanced, feels  that  at  times  within,  which  bids  him  fling  it  from  him 
with  abhorrence;  for  the  gods  made  not  credence  in  themselves  a 
want  more  natural  to  the  human  heart,  than  the  payment  of  a 
decent  homage  to  purer  morals  and  superior  intellect  among  their 
fellow-men  ! 

77//•.  {to  Lam.)  \vt6s  ίφη.    Himself  hath  said  it ! 

Lam.  {contt-m pt iioiLsli/) .  Or  the  ancestral  parchments  for  him  ! 
{aside)  Would  bushels  of  their  dust  were  in  his  throat,  to  choke 
the  insolent ! 

Thr.  But  to  proceed.  INIy  prudent  sire  taking  the  hint,  retired 
to  muse  on  former  days,  while  I  {drawing  liimsclf  up) — I — became 
Young  Athkns — You  sicken,  Lamachus — 

Lam.  A  little  indiscretion  of  the  morning  meal — but — 'tis  past  ! 
{a.sidc)  Young  Athens  !  I  could  spit  my  entrails  in  the  fellow's 
face ! 

Thr.  Aye,  and  what's  more,  Sovereign  Athens  to  boot.  Good  : 
that  dotTd  cap  suHices  for  our  present  situation  ;  but  in  the  actual 
presence,  it  will  be  as  well  to  add  the  hinged  knee. 

Ιμίιι.  {aside)  And  if  the  crooked  back  be  further  asked,  till  I 
can  mount  upon  your  own,  e'en  be  it  so :  if  I  repay  me  not  some 
day  for  the  .shame  of  so  ascending,  the  gods  take  pitv  on  my  folly. 

Thr.  The  maxims  which  I  tlien  laid  down  for  my  future  guid- 
ance, must,  I  think,  be  pretty  well  familiar  to  you:  as  my  orators 
and  parasites  assured  me  that  I  had  now  become  a  sort  of  portion 
of  divinity,  my  first  care  of  course  was  for  my  brethren  of  the 
skies.     Sacrificial  rites  therefore  I  ordered  without  .stint ; — 

Lam    {aside).     These  l>eing,  in  fact,  a  banquet  for  himself! 

Thr.  And  whether  they  come  in  the  shajic  of  kids,  pigs,  sheep, 
and  poultry,  or  in  whole  hecatombs  of  slaughtered  oxen,  I  find 
tlie  rite  ecpially  acceptable  to  my  piety  and  j)alate.  In  lionest 
truth,  of  all  my  minor  regulations  in  the  Assembly,  I  contemplate 
none  with  greater  satisfaction  than  that  which  places  the  mere  pur- 
chasers of  tliese  oxen  «»n  a  level  with  the  higliest  officers  of  the 
y  state.      Λ1\   next  step  was  to  order  my  '  feast  of  tril)es.' 

y   The  official  term  for  dietr  t'iinition;ii-i<'s  «as  Qowvat.      lioefkh.  I.  28(). 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

Lam.  Right:  hoAV  else  ascertain  the  richest  purse  within  them, 
or  hoΛV  so  Avell  let  a  man's  neighbours  know  Avhat  sort  of  furni- 
ture is  in  him,  as  by  ordering  them  all  a  feast  at  his  sole  expense  ? 

TJir.  As  for  an  occasional  dole  of  corn,  the  donative  of  some 
generous  citizen,  I  found  the  thing  absolutely  necessary,  not  merely 
to  lighten  my  annual  bread-bill,  but  also  to  help  to  solve  the  pro- 
blem, how  a  man  like  Metichus  contrives  not  only  to  look  after  our 
wheaten  and  barley-meal  markets,  but  to  discharge  a  dozen  other 
official  situations  into  the  ^  bargain. 

Lam.  Admirable  Thrasymachus  !  did  all  other  men's  wits  jump 
as  nimbly  to  conclusions — but  I  interrupt. 

Thr.  Then  for  the  eye  and  ear,  I  think  it  must  be  allowed  that 
I  managed  matters  indifferently  well.  This  noble  agora,  in  which 
we  are  now  conversing — 

Lam.  That  magnificent  council-house,  which  stands  adjoin- 
ing— 

Thr.  My  splendid  aqueducts,  and  baths,  and  fountains — 
Lam.  Your  gigantic  fortifications,  and  princely  wrestling-schools 

Thr.  iNIy  innumerable  temples  filled  with  all  the  choicest  works 
of  art : — that  Pnyx,  indeed,  in  which  I  hold  my  legislative  meet- 
ings, is  a  roughish  kind  of  place ;  but  then  strong  contrasts  please 
me  ;  and  when  from  its  heights  I  look  upon  my  beauteous  toAvn 
beloΛV,  standing  forth  in  its  morning  splendour — 

Lam.  Like  some  fair  virgin,  hymning  her  first  orisons  to  the 
sun's  golden  beams — 

Thr.  These  hands  feel  as  if  they'd  strangle  the  orator,  who  be- 
yond a  cushion  or  so,  should  dare  to  recommend  any  improvement 
in  the  old-fashioned  place. 

Lam.  The  orators  know  their  duty  (aside),  (and  those  hands'  pro- 
pensities) {aloud)  too  well,  to  think  of  such  a  thing  !  (aside)  How 
his  eye  lightens  at  the  bare  thought  of  interference  with  his  fan- 
cies ! 

Thr.  Then  for  the  ear — 

Lam.  It  is  sufficient  to  run  over  the  list  of  tragic  and  of  comic 
bards,  who  wait  upon  your  pleasure — 


*  ΜητΊχοί  μ.\ν  yap  arpar-qye?,  Μτητίχοί  Se  ras  oSoiis, 
Μητίχοί  δ'  aprous  4ποπτΐΐ,  Μητίχο5  5e  ταλφιτα. 
Μτϊτίχφ  δΐ  πάντα  Κίΐται,  Μητίχο5  δ'  οίμω^ΐται. 

Com.  Incert.  ap.  Pint.  Polit.  Precept.  Six,  f. 
For  further  accounts  of  this  multifarious  person,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  crea- 
tm-e  of  Pericles,  see  Ed.  Rev.  No.  XXXVII. 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Thr.  Mad  wags  some  of  these  latter,  noble  Lamachus ;  but 
they  know  my  humour,  and  conform  to  it.  Apropos  of  this  new 
poet,  who  has  lately  burst  upon  us  in  so  extraordinary  a  manner. 
He  is,  I  think,  of  your  father's  order. 

I.am.  We  reckon  him  certainly  among  the  proudest  ornaments 
of  the  2  Knighthood. 

Thr.  And  his  productions  are  of  a  very  unusual  character. 

Lam.  The  vehement  aj)plause  Avhich  vou  have  hitherto  bestowed 
upon  them  would  certainly  indicate  as  much. 

Thr.  Then  give  him  a  hint  from  me,  that  if  he  A^nshes  that  ap- 
plause to  be  continued,  he  must  conform  to  things  as  he  finds  them. 
I  am  told  that  he  not  only  objects  to  some  of  the  present  practices 
of  my  comic  theatre,  but  has  expressed  an  intention  of  introducing 
much  change  in  the  system.  Now  assure  him  from  me,  that  I'll 
have  no  innovations  but  of  my  own  making,  and  that  I  am  deter- 
mined to  be  as  absolute  master  in  my  theatre,  as  in  the  assembly 
and  the  courts  of  law.  If  he  presume  upon  his  rank  or  talent  to 
ii  think  otherwise — but  enough  of  this — return  we  to  more  im- 
])<)rtant  matter.  For  davs  of  court  and  ceremony  then,  I  think  upon 
the  whole  that  I  have  managed  matters  not  amiss  :  and  yet,  good 
Lamachus,  so  imperfect  is  human  wisdom,  that  even  this  scheme  of 
government,  splendid  as  it  seems,  has  one  radical  defect  in  it. 

Lam.  And  with  submission,  what  may  that  be  } 

Thr.  Between  ourselves,  and  this  is  not  the  first  time,  I  think, 
that  I  have  said  it,  the  privy-purse  is  not  so  well  supjdied  as  it 
should  be  ;  for  a  bare  three  obols  a  day  is  but  a  slender  pro- 
vision for  the  amusements  of  Sovereignty,  and  how  I  have  hitherto 
contrived  to  beguile  the  cares  of  state  upon  it,  is  almost  past  my 
comprehension. 

Ί.ίΐηι.  (dxiilr)  The  self-complacent,  self-conceited,  prating  booby  ! 
but  I  have  him  on  the  hooks  at  last,  and,  by  the  gods,  I'll  hold  him 
there  a  whiK•.  ((i/mtd)  And  vet  small  as  this  gratuity  is,  there  are 
those  to  wlioni  it  forms  no  small  subject  of  remark  and  malicious 
observation. 

'/'///•.    Indeed!  and  what  may  these  objectors  sav  .** 

I. (I HI.  They  set  out  with  the  opinion,  tliat  a  denn)cracv  thus  jiaid 
for  conducting  its  own  government  is  an  absolute  anomalv  in  po- 
litical ri'asoning  ;   they  maintain — 

r.  Sif>  note  infr.  \>.  c,c,. 

"  That  the  yutet  did  presume  t*)  iliiuk  and  art  otherwiM•,  we  .shall  see  in  liis 
next  I'lay,  "  the  C'loiuls." 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvii 

Thr.  One  moment's  pause,  most  worthy  Lamachus.  {Aside). 
They  set  out  ivith  an  opinion — ihei/  maintain — and  are  we  upon  that 
tack  ?  The  third  plural  person  instead  of  the  first  singular  ?  Then 
I  know  instinctively  what  follows.  Now  will  this  fellow  put  toge- 
ther all  that  his  small  malice  can  collect,  and  pour  a  speech  longer 
than  the  Iliad  into  my  ears ;  but  I've  bethought  me  how  to  hear 
him  out,  and  yet  not  lose  my  patience  altogether.  Most  noble  La- 
machus, as  I  foresee  a  colloquy  of  no  small  length  before  us,  and 
certain  feelings  tell  me  that  I've  not  yet  had  my  hot  morning 
t>  drink,  I've  e'en  been  thinkinc;  to  make  arraniiements  for  drink- 
ing  it  here,  instead  of  taking  it  at  yon  tavern,  as  is  my  usual 
Avont.  Step  you,  lad,  yonder  for  the  necessary  materials — honest 
Pandocus  knows  my  liquor,  and  the  usual  measure  of  my  appe- 
tite ;  but  as  I've  some  dry  work  before  me,  e'en  let  him  add  an 
extra  pint  or  two.  Meantime  I  borrow  from  these  temporary 
c booths  a  stake  or  two,  and  lay  them  for  my  burning  pile  :  good  : 
a  little  brushwood  in  bet\veen :  so :  {the  lad  returns)  why,  boy, 
thou'st  brought  an  ocean  with  thee !  but  no  matter :  my  nose  tells 
me  'tis  of  honest  vintage,  and  I  can  reach  the  bottom  of  it : — now  a 
few  rays  caught  into  my  glass  from  this  bright  morning  sun,  and 
— bravo  !  the  flame  might  gladden  a  diviner's  eyes  :  and  now  then 
for  the  feast  of  reason,  while  I  take  measures  for  the  flow  of  soul. 
These  objectors,  as  you  say,  good  Lamachus,  maintain — 

Lam.  That  Avhile  it  is  essential  to  a  democratic  form  of  govern- 
ment that  all  its  concerns  should  be  managed  by  the  whole  body  of 
the  people  in  the  assembly  (the  business  for  consideration  having 
been  previously  prepared  by  a  more  select  body,  call  it  the  Council, 
the  Five  Hundred,  or  what  you  will) ;  yet  that  unless  you  wish  the 
supreme  power  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  mere  mob,  and  that  to 
serve  every  purpose  the  \vildest  and  most  capricious,  it  is  equally 
essential  that  no  payment  should  be  allowed  the  populace  for  such 
share  in  the  direction  of  their  afl"airs ; — and  for  this  simple  reason, 
— that  the  expense  of  such  payments  being  incompatible  with  any 
system  of  revenue  raised  on  just  and  equitable  principles,  especially 
in  a  country  naturally  somewhat  sterile  like  this,  some  stringent, 
and  even  arbitrary  measures  must  necessarily  be  resorted  to,  in 
order  that  the  revenue  and  expenditure  may  properly  tally  :  and 
hence  their  inference,  that  no  portion  of  the  ruling  power,  however 

''  On  the  θ€ρμ))ν,  or  hot  beverage  used  by  the  Greeks  instead  of  the  modern 
tea,  see  Boeckh,  I.  140. 

•^  See  Dem.  284,  24.  and  Reiske's  note. 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

small,  should  be  borne  by  any  person  whose  income  is  not  sufficient 
for  his  own  maintenance. 

Thr.  Excuse  me,  most  worshipful,  but  for  an  opening  sentence, 
this  is  somewhat  of  the  longest,  and  to  my  mind  not  altogether  of 
the  clearest :  you  know  liow  particular  I  am  on  these  points,  and 
such  a  sentence  hpard  in  the  Pnyx  might  have  stopped  your  ad- 
vancement for  some  years  to  come.  Let  us  break  this  sentence  a 
little  more  into  parts  to  begin  with,  and  that  done,  you  know  my 
taste  for  the  rest ; — premises  clearly  and  explicitly  laid  down — 
inferences  fairly  and  correctly  deduced  from  those  premises,  and  a 
clear  moral  drawn  from  the  whole.  If  the  conclusion  come  to  coin- 
cides with  my  own  way  of  thinking,  well  and  good  ;  if  not,  my 
ears  have  been  tickled  with  a  well-arranged  discourse,  and,  judging 
from  my  own  case,  I  consider  that  as  the  principal  reason  why 
Sovereignty  is  proA'ided  with  such  a  pair  of  appendages.  Now 
then  let's  begin  again.  Your  reasoners,  if  I  understand  them 
right,  object  lirst  to  the  pay  granted  for  attendance  in  the  ecclesia 
and  the  courts  of  law  ;  and  not  least,  on  account  of  the  numbers  to 
whom  that  payment  must  be  made. 

Lam.  They  do :  look  how  the  agora  is  at  this  moment  filling 
by  tens,  by  hundreds,  I  might  even  say  by  thousands,  and  ask  if 
the  objection  is  unreasonable.  But  the  mere  question  of  finance, 
though  a  serious,  is  not,  as  they  affirm,  the  worst  among  the 
evils  of  this  measure. 
Thr.  As  why  ! 

/.(////.  They  maintain,  that  while  the  poor,  the  idle,  and  the 
vicious  pour  in  by  crowds  for  a  gratuity  thus  easily  obtained,  those 
of  better  circumstances  either  withdraw  from  the  assembly  alto- 
i^ether,  or  if  they  take  part  in  its  deliberations,  form  so  inconsi- 
derable a  minority,  that  all  measures  are  carried  by  nu-re  numbers, 
without  any  reference  to  intelligence  or  j)roperty  ;  hence  they  say, 
that  those  best  (jualified  for  the  management  of  public  affairs,  find- 
ing that  tlu>v  can  neither  initiate  what  their  own  wisdom  would 
suggest,  nor  pursue  what  the  prudence  of  others  would  recommend, 
retire  in  disgust,  leaving  the  conduct  ()f  public  affairs  to  men  tlu' 
least  competent  to  direct  them. 
Thr.  Any  thing  more  ? 

Lam.  Were  tin•  demands  njion  the  public  purse,  continue  these 
objectors,  bounded  by  the  ecclesiastic  and  judicial  fee,  impolitic 
and  unwise  as  such  expense  might  be,  still,  say  they,  it  might  be 
bonu•  ;   but  is  it  possible,  they  ask,  that  such  a  class  of  men,  with 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

such  poAver  in  their  hands,  should  limit  their  demands  to  such  a 
trifle  ?  It  is  not  in  the  nature  of  things  :  and  hence  they  continue, 
our  sumptuous  feastings,  splendid  processions,  and  ever  recurring 
solemnities  ;  hence  the  donations  and  distributions  of  the  public 
money  :  hence  the  gratuitous  admission  to  musical  and  theatrical 
exhibitions,  and  all  the  other  gratifications  provided  for  a  people 
who  must  at  once  be  fed  and  amused. 

Thr.  Unsatisfied  Avith  these  payments  in  themselves,  their  next 
attention  is  no  doubt  directed  to  the  funds  from  which  these  pay- 
ments must  be  supplied. 

Lam.  Of  course  it  is  :  and  first  they  point,  as  a  necessary  conse- 
quence of  a  government  thus  framed  and  managed,  to  those  litur- 
gies, or  state-services,  by  which  our  wealthier  citizens  are  com- 
pelled, sometimes  to  the  utter  exhaustion  of  their  means,  to  bear  the 
burden  of  these  expensive  gratifications :  and  of  which  the  conse- 
quence, say  they,  is,  what  ?  that  instead  of  a  society  whose  classes 
blend  gradually  and  harmoniously  into  one  another,  we  have  a 
community  divided  into  two  extremes  of  rich  and  poor,  both  hating 
and  fearing  each  other  ;  the  first  trying  as  much  as  possible  to  con- 
ceal their  wealth,  the  second  to  bring  that  wealth  into  broad  day- 
light ;  the  middle  rank  between  the  two  being  a  set  of  sycophants 
or  informers,  a  pack  of  blood-hounds,  as  it  were,  kept  to  scent  out 
and  hunt  up  the  wealthy  for  the  amusement  and  maintenance  of 
the  poor. 

Thr.  They  stop  not  here  in  their  remarks  ! 

Lam.  In  still  severer  terms  they  refer  to  the  oppressive  mea- 
sures by  which  such  a  policy  obliges  us  to  grind  our  allies  and 
subject-states :  to  the  heavy  sums  exacted  in  the  shape  of  direct 
tribute,  and  to  the  indirect  profit  derived  by  obliging  them  to  plead 
their  suits  in  our  own  courts  of  law,  not,  as  these  objectors  main- 
tain, for  any  substantial  purposes  of  justice,  but  Avith  a  view  of 
making  our  custom-duties  more  productive,  our  judicial  fees  more 
numerous,  and  of  enabling  our  citizens  to  gain  a  better  livelihood 
by  increasing  the  rent  of  houses  and  the  hire  of  slaves. 

Thr.  Agreeable  gossips !  And  what  future  evils  do  they  affect 
to  see  in  all  this,  either  at  home  or  abroad,  that  I,  the  Sovereign 
People,  am  to  forego  its  present  advantages  and  conveniences  .^ 

Lam.  As  regards  our  external  relations,  they  declare  that  a 
greater  reliance  is  thus  gradually  and  necessarily  placed  on  foreign 
than  on  native  exertions,  and  that  it  only  waits  for  some  reverse  of 
fortune  to  bring  upon  us  all  the  evils  inherent  in  such  an  artificial 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

state  of  things  :  at  home,  in  the  minor  ills  of  run-away  slaves,  de- 
clininLt  trade,  falling  house-rents,  and  broken  fortunes:  abroad,  in 
tlie  still  Avorse  shape  of  indignant  and  revolting  dependencies,  of  war 
by  sea  and  land,  with  a  revenue  crippled  abroad,  and  no  resources 
husbanded  for  extraordinary  demands  at  home :  accustomed  as  we 
are,  say  they,  to  live,  as  the  vulgar  term  it,  from  hand  to  mouth,  or 
as  they  who  affect  a  poetical  turn  express  it,  to  become  like  the 
vessels  of  the  Danaides,  into  which  whatever  is  poured  imme- 
diately flows  out  again. 

77//•.   Exquisite  reasoners,  and — monstrous  liars  to  boot ! 

Lam.  As  regards  our  internal  regulations,  whether  they  look 
to  the  rulers  or  the  ruled,  still  they  see  nothing  but  subjects 
of  painful  reflexion  ;  in  the  rulers,  embezzlement  at  home,  aiul  pe- 
culation abroad  ;  embezzlement,  because  rol)bed  of  their  property 
by  the  state-liturgies,  they  feel  entitled  to  make  themselves  amends 
from  the  public  purse:  peculation  abroad — and  that  to  an  extent 
which  no  language  of  metaphor  can  fully  ^  reach — because  our 
statesmen  find  such  resources  absolutely  necessary  to  meet  the  de- 
mands which  rise  upon  them  as  in  the  spirit  of  an  auction  at  home. 

Tlir,  And  myself.^  for  some  pitiful  logicians,  it  seems,  consider 
me  the  ruled  rather  than  the  ruler — 

Imvi.  Alas !  how  shall  I  ])roceed  }  Instead  of  the  ])lain,  solid, 
■manly  virtues,  which  once  belonged  to  the  Greek  character,  the 
only  qualities  Avhich  make  a  nation  happy  at  home  and  respectable 
abroad,  we  see  nothing,  say  they,  but  a  merry,  thoughtless  race, 
ever  aflfecting  w\\.  and  banter,  qualities  of  no  great  value  under  any 
circumstances,  but  too  often  characterising  the  most  heartless  ami 
selflsh  of  mankind — 

Thr.  Pleasant  observers  !  why  this  talk  might  force  a  laugh  e'en 
into  yon  dreamer's  face  (poinlifti;  to  CHlaiidi'r),  but  that  his  eyes, 
fixed  on  the  eartli,  seem  waiting  for  ancestral  leave,  to  squeeze  one 
into  them  ! 

Lam.  And  here  beloiigiiig  to  a  mere  boon  companion,  for  ever 
^  sipping,  feasting,  gaping,  iu)dding — 

Thr.  {locking  hix/ingrrs,  tn'irling  Λ/.ν  tliiimh.1,  and  half- speaking 
lu  himself)  In  the  comic  theatre  my  infinite  good-nature  admits 
such  trash  ;  but  out  of  it — the  shell ! 

•'  Aiiumj^  otliiT  pii.Hs:mi>«i  in  ihi'  unricnt  wiitors  on  iliis  siil>|eit.  sec  Dein.  141;, 
'.'»•  '97.  '7•  Μ.*;.  '.^-M-  414,  1-4:.^,  4•  4.57,  20.  i>S2,  24.  lioiii  9:,  24.  99,  13. 
lOl,  .^o-io.^,  25.     I'liit.ircli  Tlicinist.  21.     I'liocion  :i.  i},. 

'  V(.  inlr.  1074-1  1  i.!,  ami  s••»•  ΜΊί-ΙαικΓκ  iioU'  on  that  diorns. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxi 

Lam.  Passing  a  life  without  plan  or  object,  Avithout  activity 
or  real  enjoyment,  yet  in  a  perpetual  struggle  after  both  ;  while  our 
statute-book  is  in  consequence  little  more  than  a  disguised  body  of 
poor-laws,  of  which  those  whom  the  accidents  of  war  or  the  re- 
verses of  fortune  have  thrown  upon  the  compassion  of  the  state, 
are  left  to  get  what  share  they  can — 

Thr.  {as  before)   Confiscation  ! 

Lam.  While  its  golden  tide  is  showered  upon  those  Avho  ought 
to  task  their  own  exertions  for  a  maintenance,  and  not  live  upon 
the  forced  bounty  or  plundered  property  of  others. 

Thr.  {as  before)  Exile  ! 

Lam.  Affecting  above  all  things  the  deep  politician,  this  would- 
be  sage,  continue  they,  is  found  the  dupe  of  every  knave  and 
scoundrel  who  deems  it  λvorth  his  while  to  make  him  such,  and  it 
needs  but  the  arts  of  one  of  these  to  work  upon  his  feelings,  and 
the  late  loiterer  and  idler,  the  boon-companion  and  merry  creature 
becomes  the  emblem  of  a  demon,  letting  loose  a  troop  of  passions 
that  lash  him  into  madness ;  and  for  which  the  soberest  statesman 
knows  no  resource  but  that  of  plunging  him  into  perpetual  wars, 
that  so  he  may  spend  upon  foreign  states  that  fury,  which  is 
ever  on  the  point  of  bringing  his  own  to  ruin. 

Thr.  {aside)  I  have  an  earthquake  in  me,  yet  to  give  it  vent  at 
this  particular  moment,  would  be  to  confirm  all  that  this  scoundrel 
has  advanced  !  {7vifh  affecled  calmness).  Of  course  they  are  not 
sparing  of  reproaches  upon  the  original  contrivers  of  such  a  sys- 
tem } 

Lam.  Unquestionably  not :  beginning  Avith  Solon — but  you  seem 
distressed — 

Thr.  A  cold  sweat  indeed  came  over  me ;  for  who  knows, 
thought  I,  but  this  profound  reasoner  {aside)  (and  plentiful  prater) 
—  {alotid)  may  carry  me  back  e'en  to  the  time  of  Theseus? 

Lam.  To  shorten  matters  then :  concerning  themselves  little 
with  that  Callistratus,  or  whoever  it  was  that  first  introduced  the 
legislative  fee  {μισθός  ικκλησιαστικός)  among  us,  they  make  up  for 
the  deficiency  by  pouring  a  torrent  of  abuse  on  that  accomplished 
statesman,  who  either  increased  the  payments  already  established, 
or  introduced  them  originally  into  so  many  departments  of  the 
state.  Undazzled  by  the  lustre  of  his  civil  and  military  talents, 
unseduced  by  his  splendid  oratory  and  extraordinary  force  of  cha- 
racter, they  scruple  not  to  fix  on  Pericles  and  his  insidious  policy 
the  first  corruption  and  gradual  ruin  of  his  country. 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

Thr.  Prfiy  continue. 

Lam.  Tracing  his  proceedings,  as  they  affirm,  to  their  proper 
source,  they  maintain  that  this  illustrious  statesman,  whom  poets, 
orators,  and  historians  have  alike  combined  to  eulogize  and  flat- 
ter, finding  his  private  fortunes  insufficient  to  vie  in  largesses  to 
the  people  with  his  more  wealthy  predecessors,  was  induced  to  court 
their  good-will  and  maintain  his  own  power,  by  bribing  them  with 
their  own  money,  or  with  that  infamously  and  unpardonably  sub- 
tracted from  the  stores  of  others.  Hence,  say  they,  the  artificial 
splendour  throwTi  around  our  city  •"  hence  the  fees  and  salaries  in- 
troduced into  every  department  of  the  state,  and  hence  at  last  a 
moral  pestilence,  compared  with  which,  they  affirm,  the  physical 
plagne,  which  his  other  measures  occasioned,  was  comparatively 
harmless  and  innocuous  ;  and  for  which  the  creation  of  a  body 
of  works  of  art,  unrivalled  in  their  kind,  and  the  birth  of  a  lite- 
rature, as  glorious  in  its  nature  as  it  must  be  imperishable  in  its 
duration,  will  alford  an  insufficient  compensation  in  the  eyes  of 
an  intelligent  and  impartial  posterity. 

Thr.   You  have  not  done  ? 

Lam.  EtVa.  I  have  spoken — {aside)  and  to  guess  from  my  hear- 
er's looks,  somewhat  more  freely  than  a  prudent  man,  in  my  situa- 
tion, should  have  done. 

Thr.  And  a  pretty  long  yarn  of  it  you  have  spun  :  what  I  have 
to  reply  will  lie  in  shorter  compass ;  but  what  it  wants  in  (juan- 
tity,  it  may  perhaps  make  up  in  efficiency.  Listen  then  :  while 
these  two  hands,  coarse  as  they  may  appear  to  one  with  so  many' 
rings  upon  his  own,  (nay,  no  bowings  and  scraj)ings,  most  worshij)- 
ful  Lamachus,)  while  these  two  hands,  I  say,  have  in  thom  a  con- 
scious feelin•:,  that  to  them  belonjre  the  rule  of  this  little  earth  and 
all  the  seas  about  it,  I  leave  the  empire  of  the  air  to  those  whose 
stomachs  can  diet  on  its  windy  food :  while  this  twaddle,  there- 
fore, whifli  you  liave  so  complacently  detailed,  is  confined  to 
the  wliispers  of  the  conversation-rooms  (λ/σχαι),  it  moves  no- 
tliiiig  but  my  contempt,  lint — let  it  t)nce  assume  a  more  substan- 
tial shape,  and  its  utterers  may  have  to  learn,  tiuit  besides  the  slow 
operations  of  the  tribunals,  and  the  lingering  punishments  of  fine, 
hanislnnent,  and  confiscation,  there  is  such  a  thing  as  death,  in- 
stant and  immediate  f^  death    {drairs  closer  and  c/ostr  ίο  Liimnchus 


'  See  generally  ilie  oiith  of  Donuxmcy,  re<-<>nl«l  in  Andociiles  de  ."Myst.  13,9 
-20.     Practical  proofs  must  be  familiar  to  tlu'  classical  reader,  more  particularly  in 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxiii 

as  he  speaks),  without  any  previous  operation  of  the  law  at  all. 
Ε?7Γα•  and  I  too  have  spoken.  {A  long  pause.)  You,  noble  La- 
niachus,  I  presume,  are  not  of  this  way  of  thinking? 

Lain.  I  hold  such  heterodox  opinions  !  the  gods  in  their  mercy 
forefend :  heaven  knows  it  was  but  to  hold  them  up  to  your  ut- 
most scorn  and  contempt,  that  I  found  strength  to  go  through  the 
odious  details.  No,  no,  most  excellent  Thrasymachus :  were  it 
my  lot  to  share  in  the  direction  of  public  affairs — an  onerous 
yet  not  unpleasing  task — 

Th?\  Well,  Avell,  some  future  day  of  that :  but  these  pestilent 
opinions — they  come,  I  guess — 

Lam.  From  beardless  boys,  who  haunt  about  the  philosophy- 
schools,  and  infamous  demagogues,  wlio,  raised  to  greatness  by 
your  hand,  kick  at  the  ladder  which  first  lifted  them  to  eminence. 

Thr.  With  the  young  frv  I  meddle  not  at  present ;  a  few  years 
back  I  shut  up  those  nurseries  of  treason  and  sedition,  and  how  I 
came  to  open  them  again  is  past  my  comprehension  :  honest  Pan- 
docus  must  sure  have  drugged  my  morning- draught,  or  made  it 
ampler  than  e'en  this  caldron  holds  : — but  for  the  older  breed — 

Lam.  Ingrates  ! 

Thr.  Hang  dogs ! 

Lam.   Thieves,  and  sons  of  thieves  ! 

Thr.  Scums  of  the  earth  in  this  world,  and  fuel  for  Hades  in 
tlie  next !  Ο  that  the  λνΐιοΐβ  crew  of  them  Avere  at  this  foot's  point, 
that  I  might  pitch  them  to  the  place  Avhicli  Destiny  intends  them 
for !  (kicks,  and  nearli/  upsets  the  chytra.)  By  the  gods,  but  one 
inch  further,  and  my  hot  drink — that  is  to  be,  for  it  makes  no  great 
progress  yet — had  been  a  funeral  libation  for  their  carcasses. 

Lam.  Think  no  more  of  them,  most  excellent  Thrasymachus. 
Wretches !  While  their  fortunes  are  yet  to  make,  none  so  ob- 
servant of  your  eye  as  they :  if  you  utter  a  Avord,  they  blow  it  to 
the  skies,  and  if  in  the  Assembly  a  breath  of  garlic  come  between 
their  noses  and  the  Λvind,  they  suck  it  in,  and  swear  it  sweeter  than 
the  violet's  odours ! 

Thr.  Ha!  ha!  ha! 

Lam.  Are  you  offended.^  their  scabbards  seem  to  upbraid 
their  lazy  blades,  so  long  in  drawing  for  your  defence  !  King, 
Caesar,  Emperor ;  nay,  the  very  gods  give  up  their  appellations, 
and  all  heaven  seems  concentrated  in  your  presence  ! 

the  writings  of  the  democratic  orator  Lysias,  who  appears  indeed  to  liave  had  a 
taste  for  death  without  trial.   178,  26. 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

Thr.  Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  once  more,  good  Lamachus  !  {to  CUt.)  And 
yet  you  laugh  not ! 

Lam.  But  their  purpose  once  attained,  there  is  no  contumely — 

Thr.  I  know  it,  but  speak  not  of  it,  I  pray  you. 

Lam.  Stuffed  almost  to  a  plethora  from  vour  own  exchequer, 
these  cormorants  contrive  to  till  what  crevice  still  remains  «ith 
gifts  from  foreign  lands  :  a  cheese  from  this  dependent  state,  a  cask 
of  wine  from  that ;  a  carpet  here,  a  cushion  there  ;  a  silver  talent 
from  tliis  quarter,  a  golden  one  from  that — 

{jogging  Thrasym.) 

"  But  Avhence  once  the  sponge  is  full, 

Thr.  To  myself  the  knave  I  pull, 

iMin.  And — ?  squeeze  him." 

Thr.  By  the  powers  above  but  that  single  quotation,  Lama- 
chus, shall  make  a  man  of  thee !  I  have  said  it ;  biboia-ai ;  our 
royal  seal  is  on  it.  "  But  when  once  the  sponge  is  full"  Ila  ! 
ha!  ha!  (To  CUt.)  And  still  so  grave  .^  Tickle  yourself  under 
the  fifth  rib,  man,  and  hazard  a  lusty  laugh  for  once. 

Citt.  And  are  a  nation's  guilt  and  errors  then  fit  subjects  for 
rude  mirth  } 

Thr.   Anan  !  why  v,\vAt  now  ? 

CUt.  To  toil  incessant  for  a  nation's  weal — to  battle  bravely  with 
her  foes  abroad,  or  pour  the  moral  thuiulers  on  worse  foes  at  home, 
heedless  of  all  the  deed  may  bring, — the  lie,  the  obloquy,  the  un- 
generotis  taunt ; — to  WTest  the  suicidal  dagger  from  her  hand,  and 
Avait  the  time  Avhen  her  own  lips  shall  bless  the  deed — to  task 
the  manhood's  utmost  strength  in  deeds  like  these,  and  e'er  that 
strength  is  spent,  to  train  a  future  band  for  the  same  holy  pur- 
poses— these  are  all  great  and  god-like  works  : — but  to  gaze  rudely 
on  her  weaknesses,  and  make  her  shame  a  thenu>  for  mirth  :uul 
laughter — 

Thr.  Why,  Lamachus,  Avhat  sermonizer  have  wo  unkennelled 
here  ?  Not  laugh  }  and  are  such  scenes  to  pass  before  my  eyes,  and 
I  to  sit  as  'twere  with  the  essence  of  mustard  in  mv  face .''  Not 
laugh .''  {aside)  But  I  forget  me :  I  speak  to  one  of  your  philoso- 
phers, who  smile  bv  rule,  and  ask  a  cause  for  all  thev  do  ;  fellows 
that  s(iueeze  into  tlieir  prim  cheeks  the  fourth  part  of  the  fraction 


(C  C'f.  infr.  V.  1 1 1 1.  The  iiiiii^TV  iit  v.  loi).^,  tlerivod  from  a  bird,  whirh  tiikcs 
its  prey  high  up  into  t)u'  iiir,  luid  tin•»  ila.sliiii^  it  down  sucks  out  the  liraiii,  is 
still  more  expressive  of  the  sudden  elevations  and  tlepressiuus,  to  wliich  favourites 
in  despotic  governments  of  uny  kind  are  suhjefte<l. 


INTRODUCTION.  χχχν 

of  a  faint  smile,  and  then  ask  the  bystanders,  "  am  not  I  sooth  a 
merry  fellow  ?"  the  gods  confound  such  merriment ! — but  I'll  try 
him  on  his  own  ground,  {aloud)  Not  laugh !  why  Λvhat  on  earth 
has  not  a  dimple  on  its  cheeks?   Peasants  laugh. 

cut.  Why  should  they  not  ?  their  thoughts  are  simple  and  in- 
nocent, their  sleep  sound,  and  they  live  beneath  the  canopy  of 
heaven,  which  laughs  as  gaily  as  themselves. 

Thr.  Wits  laugh. 

cut.  Ηολν  can  they  help  themselves  ?  When  things  go  fair,  their 
brains  teem  with  a  thousand  gay  and  lively  images ;  and  when 
things  go  wrong,  they  redouble  their  mirth  ;  for  what  other  refuge 
have  they  against  sadness  and  despair  ? 

Thr.  Revolutionists  and  state  mischief-makers  laugh. 

Clit.  Not  when  their  Avork  is  doing,  for  then  they  are  the  gravest 
of  the  grave ;  their  heart  iron^  their  liver  gall,  and  their  veins 
vitriol. 

Thr.  But  their  work  done,  they  too  have  their  hour  of  merri- 
ment. 

Clit.  How  in  truth  can  it  be  otherwise,  when  they  hear  the  lan- 
guage of  their  dupes  around  them  ?  "  Who  could  have  thought  it," 
says  one,  "  and  he  so  fair  of  speech,  so  smooth  of  tongue  !"  "  I  can- 
celled his  debts,"  says  another ;  •'  but  I  Avas  to  have  mountains  of 
gold  in  return  :   and  this  is  my  reΛvard  \" 

Thr.  "  He  toaded  my  wife,"  observes  a  third ;  "  and  could  I  re- 
fuse him  my  suifrage.''"  "  He's  an  infernal  villain,"  exclaims  a 
fourth  ;  "  and  it's  some  consolation  to  say  it,  though  they  are  the 
last  words  which  I  shall — "  utter  he  would  have  said,  but  the 
nimble  hemlock's  speed  outstript  his  tongue  !  Ha!  ha!  ha!  {pauses 
and  looks  at  CUtander:  then  aside.)  I've  thrown  him  out  a  signal, 
yet  he  follows  not.  By  all  that's  gracious,  not  a  muscle  moved ! 
But  I'll  not  spend  my  breath  and  wit  for  nothing,  {aloud.) 
Laugh,  Lamachus  !   {a  laugh  from  Lamachus). 

Thr.  Once  more,  right  Avorshipful. 
{Lamachus  again  laughs.) 

Thr.     I  speak  to  thee  once,  and  I  speak  to  thee  twice. 

But  the  spell  and  the  spirit  are  in  the  word  ^thrice. 

{Lamachus  laughs  more  vehemently  than  before.) 

Clit.  Cover  me,  earth,  nor  let  the  eyes  of  one  who  boasts  himself 
a  countryman  of  Aristides,   behold  again  a  sight  so    abject  !   {to 

'•   Ran.  369.  αΰδώ  καυθα  απαυΒω  KaZdis  τί»  τρίτον  μά\'  άπαυδν. 
C  2 


xxxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Lam.)  Thou  stain  of  knighthood,  and  mere  thing  of  baseness  !  and 
is  there  auglit  in  Power  so  sweet,  tliat  whole  centuries  of  its  pos- 
session can  pav  a  moment's  shame  like  that  ?  But  oh  !  what  means 
can  Λvork  that  nation's  safety,  where  he  that  should  obey  issues 
imperious  mandates,  and  he  that  should  command  is  foremost  in 
submission  ;  while  '  Independence,  that  best  gift  of  Heaven,  belongs 
to  neither !  Jove's  will  has  ruled,  that  Freedom,  \'irtue,  and  a 
nation's  happiness  should  still  go  hand  in  hand  together,  while 
here — 

Thr.  {sneeritigly)  Thrasymachus  is  powerful,  and  Lamachus  is 
prudent ;  that's  all.  Not  laugh  indeed  ?  and  why  should  I  for- 
bear me?  my  pulse  is  high,  my  heart  is  strong,  prosperity  sets  in 
upon  me  Avith  her  golden  tide,  and,  bv  the  gods,  I'll  follow,  until  I 
reach  its  topmost  flood  !  Not  laugh  ?  why  not  ?  my  direst  foe  lies 
conquered  in  Sphacteria  ;  the  Corinth  crab  has  found  the  back- 
ward movement  wisest,  and  let  the  coming  spring  once  more  set 
open  the  wide  seas,  and  my  good  sword  be  buckled  to  my  side,  and 
I'll — nay  look  not  tragedies  at  me,  old  dotard — I  heed  them  not ! 

CUl.  Then  I  will  speak  as  well  as  look  them  !  there  is  a  folly 
mounts  to  heaven,  and  '  pulls  th'  unwilling  thunders  down  !'  list, 
madman,  and  perpend  ('^  φράζ€ο) ! 

Thr.  And  does  the  oracle  break  tongue  at  last  ?  Nay,  then, 
let's  have  it  all  in  form  :  these  triple  stakes  shall  form  a  tripod, 
and  for  the  other  appendages — the  shriek,  the  sob,  the  throe — 

cut.  Insensate  triHer!  but  I  charge  thee,  hear.  The  spring  thy 
wishes  called  for,  is  come  and  gone ;  and — 

Thr.  The  summer  months,  I  may  presume,  have  followed. 

cut.  They  tot)  are  come,  but  'tis  not  a  mere  summer's  sun  that 
lias  unpeopled  Athens  !  look  to  the  gathering  crowds — old  men  and 
young,  slave  and  free,  the  denizen  and  foreigner,  are  jiressing  down 
to  the  •  Piranis.  A  tliousand  sails  are  swelling  in  the  breeze,  and 
the  blue  waves  are  hid  beneath  the  crowded  hulls.  Horseman  and 
foot,   light-arnu'd  and   heavy  are  at  last  on  board  :   the  libation  has 

i  Tins  \ν•ΐ)Γ»1,  as  miicli  tinkiiuwii  to  tin•  (ireek  laiifiiiajrc,  iis  its  spirit  was  to 
(iri't'k  iiiiiuls,  coiilil  only  Ik-  put  uitli  propriety  into  tin•  mouth  of  a  iharaiter, 
(iranialically  comvivt•»!  like  that  of  the  jn-rson  in  the  text.  It  is  only  from  the 
sulijert  of  a  inixol  ffovernnient  like  our  own,  that  surh  nohlo  expressions  as  the 
follow  ini;  cnulii  (low  : 

'I'hy  spirit,  In<le|H>n)len<'e,  let  me  slinro, 

lionl  of  tlie  lion-heart  anil  eai;le-t'ye  ; 

The»•  will  I  follow  with  my  hosom  ban•,  &(•. 

Smollett's  Dele  to  Independence. 
^  On  thi^  term  in  orarular  phra.seolojry,  see  iiifr.  978. 
'  Thmvd    νΐ.,ίο. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxvii 

been  made,  the  paean  sung,  and  those  gallant  barks,  say  whither 
they  are  bound  ? 

Thr.  There  needs  no  seer  to  tell  us  that ;  for  Sicily's  the  word. 

cut.  For  that  fair  isle  indeed  they  steer — 

Thr.  But  not  to  rest  them  there.  My  trusty  blade  has  done  its 
usual  work,  and  my  next  stage  is  Afric's  golden  shores  :  for  what 
purpose,  let  plundered  castle,  fort,  and  town  explain. 

Clit.  Where  next  thy  steps  ? 

Thr.  Let  East  and  West  look  to  it ;  for  the  pillars  of  Hercules 
stop  me  not  on  the  one  side,  and  the  plain  of  Babylon  is  but  my 
resting-place  on  the  other. 

Clit.  Hear  him,  insulted  fates ;  and  dash  the  cup  of  madness 
from  his  lips  !  The  isle  of  Sicily  is  reached,  and  hark  !  the  battle- 
cry  is  up,  and — 

Thr.  Shouts  of  "  victory"  are  in  the  air. 

Clit.  The  battle-cry  has  sunk,  and  list  :  a  Availing  voice  is  heard, 
"  all,  all  is  "^  lost." 

Thr.  What  all,  all  ? 

cut.  Wlio  goes  there — seaman  or  soldier — horseman  or  foot — 
goes  there  to  find  a  grave.  Whom  the  earth  spares,  the  wave  shall 
swalloAv :  and  he  that  escapes  the  quick  disease,  sinks  under  the 
quarry's  slow-consuming  death.  And  oh  the  intervening  horrors  ! 
Avhat  pen  but  one  shall  dare  to  tell  them  η  all } 

Tin•.  And  tell  the  tale  what  pen  or  penman  choose;  both  lie  to 
their  utmost,  if  they  dare  affirm  that  the  destinies  of  Athens  sunk 
even  under  a  blow  like  that !  She  at  all  events  is  not  entombed  in 
the  same  gra\'e  with  her  distant  sons,  and  a  government  at  home — 
wise,  vigorous,  prudent — 

cut.  Hear  him  again,  ye  laughing  fates  !  wisdom  and  prudence  ! 
and  from  thy  lips,  thou  that  hast  made  state-policy  a  laughing- 
stock for  boys  !  Prudence  should  take  a  nation's  rulers  from  the 
Avise  and  virtuous — from  men  noble  in  blood,  or  in  fortune  inde- 
pendent— and  even  their  responsibilities  need  the  good  man's 
prayer,  that  the  mysterious  decrees  of  Heaven  turn  not  their  mea- 
sures to  their  own  and  country's  ruin.  Whilst  thou  !  the  very 
dregs  of  society  have  been  hunted  up  to  form  thy  statesmen,  and 


m  i]v  re  eV  τω  αϋτω  στρατρνματι  των  Αθηναίων,  tcos  ά-γχώμαλα  ^ναυμαχούν, 
•πάντα  όμοΰ  άκοΰσαι,  6\o(pυpμhs,  βοη,  ''  viKUtvTes,"  "  κρατούμενοι"  άλλα  οσα  eV 
μεγάλί^  κιν^ύνω  μεγο  στρατόπΐδον  πολ,υΐίδη  αναγκάζοιτο  φθεγγίσθαι.  Thucyd. 
VII.  71. 

η  See  the  unrivalled  descriptions  in  Thucydides  VII.  71-87. 

c3 


xxxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

all  that  a  healthy  community  throws  out  indignant  from  its  bosom 
— the  ruffian  and  tlie  desperado — the  brotlieller,  the  goal-bird,  and 
the  dicer — the  bankrupt  in  character  as  well  as  purse — these  are 
by  choice  among  thy  honourable  men.  And  shall  the  gods  not  visit 
for  this  r  Look  to  it ;  one  tyrant  rules  thee  now,  anon  thou  shalt 
have  thirty. 

T/ir.  And  the  more  the  merrier  :  if  one  Cleon  finds  us  so  much 
mirth,  Avhat  may  not  three  decades  bring  us? 

Clif.  Then  let  the  reign  of  merriment  begin  :  for  see  !  the  tables 
are  set,  the  urns  are  placed,  the  stem  arbiters  of  life  and  death  pre- 
side, the  votes  are  taken,  and  the  soil  of  Athens  is  wet  with  the 
blood  of  1500  of  her  ο  citizens  ! 

T/ir.  ^\'hat  all  at  one  fell  swoop,  or  even  under  one  fell  sway ! 
Dreamer,  thy  quick  chronology  has  skipt  a  page  or  two  ;  for 
butchery  is  not  thus  practised  in  the  gross,  till  smaller  details  have 
made  a  nation  familiar  with  the  trade. 

cut.  Turn  back  the  page  then,  and  what  meets  us  there?  a 
double  Athens  and  a  divided  populace  :  this  holding  the  old  ancestral 
J' seat,  that  transferred  to  an  isle  far  distant  in  the/Egean  «Imain  ;  this 
crouching  for  Persian  gold  to  effect  its  purposes,  that  trusting  to 
the  secret  club  and  midnight  oath :  each  cursing  the  wave  that 
Tolls  between,  and  prevents  him  grappling  at  the  other's  throat  ! 

Ί'/ir.  lie  raves,  he  maddeub- !  {lo  Γκι»ι.)  And  yet  his  imagery  is 
not  amiss,  and  I  like  method  even  in  madness.  {To  C/if.)  And 
wliich  division,  dotard,  numbers  μ  κ  among  its  members? 

C/it.   Art  for  the  many  or  the  fkw  ? 

77/r.  {pass'wiiadlii)  Death  to  the  oligarchs,  wherever  they  be 
found  ! 

(Tit.  Tlien  look  to  thy  own  life  narrowly :  for  the  dagger  is 
walking  its  secret  rounds,  and  the  lips  wliich  call  loudest  for  De- 
nu)cracy  are  the  first  to  close  beneath  its  «"blow  ! 

77/r.  Well,  well ;  when  the  lips  close,  the  eyes  close  \\\t\\  them  ; 
and  the  sleep  which  has  no  waking  dreams  to  tell  of,  may  chance 
not  prove  the  worst  ! 

(7/7.  That,  as  the  gods  may  please:  yet  not  unhappy  they 
whose  eyes   sleep   any  way,  for    a   night    is  cou\ing  when   none   in 

"  Cf.  Lysiarn  in  Agonit»»  i.^,^,  10-17,  ami  ,Twli.  c.  Ctesijih.  87,  10. 

l>  The   piirty  uiiiler    I'ui.saixler,   Aiiiiplion,  iiiul   othi-rs.     Thucyd.   λ'ΙΙΙ.   49. 

•t  The  parly  lit  Samo»  umler  ThrasyUus  aiul  Thnisvlmliis.     Id.  λ'ΙΙΙ.  73.  74;, 

Γ  Thiuyd.  VIII.  6ή. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxix 

Athens  shall  do  the  ^  same,  and  \vhen  a  day  more  fearful  than  the 
night  shall  open  on  them : — and  yet — music  is  in  the  air,  and  the 
sound  of  Hutes  should  be  the  sound  of  gladness  ! 

77//•.  To  such  glad  sounds,  at  least  so  bards  affirm,  the  walls  of 
Thebes  arose  ! 

cut.  And  to  such  sounds  the  walls  of  Athens — *  fall.  Hark  ! 
heard  ye  not  yon  distant  crash  ?  'Tis  the  last  work  of  demolition 
done ;  and  from  Piraeus  to  the  city's  gate  a  foeman's  foot  finds  un- 
encumbered space. 

Thr.  What !  our  long  walls  to  come  down,  and  to  the  sound  of 
music  too  !  Nay,  let's  have  dance  as  well  as  song  ;  and  foot  it  wide, 
ye  spinning  maids,  for  this  dreamer  leaves  you  space  and  verge 
enough  !  But  a  mere  snatch  of  flutes !  Be  not  so  chary  of  your 
harmony,  but  burst  upon  us  with  a  louder  strain.  So  great  a  deed, 
and  but  a  pair  or  two  of  paltry  flutes  to  herald  it ! 

cut.  Nay,  then,  let  louder  music  greet  thy  ear — the  music  of 
ten  thousand,  thousand  human  voices,  loading  the  breeze  as  they 
throw  from  them  their  insulting  chains,  and  hymning  the  gods  in 
glad  acclaim :  "  our  bonds  are  broken,  our  children  are  free  :  the 
foot  which  trampled  upon  us  is  itself  beneath  the  Spartan's  heel  ; 
the  plunderer  is  plundered,  and  the  spoiler  stript !" 

Thr.  Insolent  declaimer  !  but  I'll  hear  this  fustian  rant  no 
longer  !  I  have  my  oracles  as  well  as  thou,  and,  thanks  to  honest 
Bacis  and  the  Nymphs,  they  tell  me  not  of  mocking  flutes,  and 
Avails  destroyed,  of  mutineers,  and  insolent  dependents — whose 
rebel  necks  I'll  stamp  into  the  earth — but  how  an  eagle  in  the  air 
— but  the  dreamer  hears  me  not — his  eye  fixed  upon  vacancy,  seems 
to  be  holding  converse  with  far  distant  events,  and — 

cut.  Ha  !  ha  !  ha  ! 

Thr.  By  my  soul,  but  that  was  a  fearful  laugh,  and  one  of  less 
nerve — Another !  by  the  gods,  let  a  third  come,  and  the  eagle's 
Avings,  or  any  other  bird's,  shall  bear  me  to  a  more  convenient  dis- 
tance.    But  no :   the  lauirh  is  hushed — an  awful  silence  has  suc- 


s  'Ef  5e  TOis  ''AOrivais,  t?(s  Παράλου  αψίκομΐν-ηί  vvktus,  ixiy^ro  η  ξυμφορα,  κάΙ  η 
οΙμ.ω-ρ)  ΐκ  του  Πίΐραιώϊ  δια  των  μακρών  τΐΐχών  is  άστυ  dirjKiV,  ο  eTepos  τα,  ΐτίρφ 
■παραγγίλλων  ωστΐ  κΐίνηΒ  Tys  vvKrhs  ούδύί  ίκοιμηθη,  ου  μυνον  tous  απολωλοταϊ 
nevOovuTes,  άλλα  ττοΚυ  ϊτί  μΐιΧΚον  αυτοί  kavTohs  Trelaeadai  νομίζοντΐΒ,  οΙα  4ΐΓοη)σαν 
M7]\'ious  re,  Αακΐζαιμονίων  άΐΓθίκου5  uUTas,  κοατησαντΐ?  πολιορκία,  καΐ  Ίστίαιβαϊ, 
καϊ  ^κίωναίου5,  καΐ  Τορωναίουί,  καϊ  AlyivijTas,  καΐ  έζλλουϊ  ττυλλουϊ  τών  EWrji/wi/. 
Xen.  HeU.  II.  2,  3• 

t  Μετά  δέ  ταΟτα  Ao^avSpos  τ€  κατίιτλΐΐ  is  Thy  Ueipala,  κα\  at  foyaSes  κατ-η^σαν, 
καϊ  τα.  τΐίχτ}  κατίσκαπτον  ίιπ'  αύλητρίΒων  ττολλ^  προθυμία,  voμlζo^'Tΐs,  ΐκανην  την 
ημίραν  τρ  Έλλάδί  αρχαν  t^s  iKevdep'tas.    Xen.  Hell.  II.  2.  23. 

C4 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

ceeded — and  oh  the  passions  Avhich  hurry  in  quick  succession  across 
that  speaking  face! — grief,  pity,  indignation,  anger,  shame;  but 
as  I  live,  not  a  tip  of  the  eagle's  wings  among  them  all. 

ClU.  And  Λο  jjrond  thoughts  still  dwell  with  the  fallen  ?  An 
eaule  in  the  air  !  Alas  !  earth,  and  the  manacle  that  binds  him  to 
it,  are  now  the  only  portion  left  thee,  thou  Roman's  bondman,  and 
the  Crescent's  slave  !  An  eagle  in  the  air  !  Idiot  and  madman  !  cen- 
turies of  insult  and  oppression  must  still  roll  over  thee,  sinking  thy 
country's  name  from  depth  to  depth  in  misery  and  shame — till  she, 
tliat  might  have  held  the  world  in  fee,  is  found,  hear  it,  ye  war- 
riors of  the  immortal  days  !  a  speculation  for  London  scrip-holders 
and  Parisian  jobbers,  a  feeble  experiment  whether  English  gold 
and  a  boy-king  can  help  her  to  a  humble  jdace  among  the  third- 
rate  of  European  powers  !  80  wills  almighty  Jove,  when  sending 
his  own  progeny  among  mankind,  Law,  Justice,  Freedom,  and  Fair 
Order,  he  finds  them  sent  only  to  be  slighted,  and  man  in  his 
folly  and  madness  dares  to  confer  on  mere  nundjers  tiiose  privileges 
and  that  predominance,  which  His  will  has  assigned  to  Birth  and 
Property,  Intelligence  and  ^  Virtue  ! 

u  Strmijr  as  tlie  words  iire,  licre  put  into  the  mouth  of  Chtaiider,  they  seem 
justifie»!  Iiy  experience  and  the  cominim  anah)gies  of  our  nature.  If  individual 
tendencies  are,  what  most  of  us  experience  them  to  l)e,  a  rehictant  shisi^jiisliness  to 
that  which  is  go<xl,  and  a  willinff  ((uickness  to  that  which  is  had,  an  agpre^ate 
unity  must  necessarily  jmrtake  cf  tlie  same  tendencies  ;  and  lieiu'e  tlie  depravity 
and  corruption  so  generally  and  speedily  visible  in  the  praclicf  of  a  fonu  n(  i;o- 
vernnient,  which  in  Ihrartj  tlie  most  virtuous  of  mankind  have  been  often  the 
foremost  to  advocate  and  reconunend.  And  upon  some  such  feeling  and  convic- 
tion seem  to  l)e  fonned  the  leading  pnnciples  of  our  own  t'onstitution.  Iiy  a  fic- 
tion, the  boldness  and  grandeur  of  which  can  never  l)e  suthciently  admired,  that 
('onstiCution  places  at  its  hea<l  a  i)eing  (legally  and  ])hysicaliy  speaking)  impec- 
cable and  iiiunortal,  thus  restoring  man,  as  it  were,  to  the  state  in  which  he  was 
originally  created.  netweeii  this  being  of  imaginary  j)erfection  (and  it  is  only 
fiH)ls,  or  something  worse,  that  wo\ild  restrict  the  temis  king,  j)arent,  woman,  and 
a  f(?w  otliers  to  their  mere  physical  im])iirt),  betwtvn  this  imagii\ary  excellence 
and  us  the  commonalty,  it  still  further  interposes  a  body  of  men,  neither  holding 
power  from  the  ptsiple,  nor  diivctly  respoii>ilile  to  the  peo|>le  for  their  ap]dication 
of  it,  but  yet  making  their  way  from  the  peojde  into  that  seltvter  body  by  the  pos- 
session of  one  or  more  of  tiiose  four  tpialilicalions,  which  the  wisest  n)en  of  all 
ages  have  cinsidcred  as  the  best  reipiisites  fur  political  powi'r.  That  this  svstem 
of  goNcrnmenl — the  most  perfect  in  theory,  and  the  most  iK-neticial  in  practice, 
that  human  wisilom  has  ever  devisetl — shouhl  e\er  be  allowed  to  pass  into  a  fonu 
of  government  merely  po|)ular,  must  be  the  ivsult  of  extreme  national  folly,  if  not 
of  extn-me  national  guilt.  Hut  while  an  i-.litorof  .\ristt>phanes  may  fairly  be  ex- 
cused for  sui)jecting  such  a  substitute  to  the  test  of  ridicule,  it  is  in  any  thing 
rather  than  a  spirit  of  ridicule  that  tlios»•  to  «horn  his  laboui-s  are  ilini-tiil  must 
a|>|>n>ach  a  Mibject  so  momentous.  Tfirir  choice  lies  pretty  plainly  bcfnre  them. 
'J'hey  nmst  prepare  to  take  their  stand  either  with  those  giillant  spirits,  who  ride 
the  stonn,  if  storm  nmst  come,  or  with  tiuoe  still  more  glorious  spirius,  who  bv  a 
eonuuanding  display  of  moral  and  intelleetu.tl  exixJIence,  shall  emible  themselves  to 
avert  the  worst  of  human  calamities,  niid  torn  elements  so  gi-nerally  fi-mght  with 
mischief  and  dismay,  into  iK'ller  and  more  wholesome   cJianne's  than  have  ytt 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

Till•,  [cohllii)  Wli.it  London  scrip-holders  may  be,  the  gods  best 
know :  that  they  are  some  outlandish  barbarians,  the  awkward 
consonants  in  their  name  sufficiently  indicate  ; — but  Avhat  new  sight 
is  this  ?  the  clouds  disappear,  the  dark  eye  brightens,  a  smile  plays 
round  the  lips — by  the  gods,  Ave  shall  have  the  eagle  after  all — 
beak  and  claws  as  well  as  wings  ! 

Clit.  Thou  fallen,  and  for  ever  ! 

Thr.    'Es  κόρακας. 

cut.  Thou  drunk  with  liberty  as  if  Avith  Avine  ! 

Thr.    Έί  μακαρίαν. 

cut.  Thy  diadem  is  reft,  thy  sceptre  broken  ;  and  yet  the  homage 
which  Freedom  and  Virtue  alike  disdain  to  pay  to  thee.  Genius 
shall  claim,  and  Gratitude  delight  to  pay  to  those  born  of  thee, — thy 
matchless  sages,  orators,  and  bards  !  Glorious  and  immortal  spi- 
rits !"  continued  the  speaker,  his  eye  beaming  with  an  almost 
celestial  smile,  "  eternal  models  of  all  that  is  simple,  beautiful,  and 
great !  some  short  draughts  of  pure  delight  these  lips  have  drawn 
from  your  sacred  sources,  will  the  parting  hour  assign  some  quiet 
star,  where  they  may  slake  at  will  the  parching  thirst  which  still 
consumes  them  ?  But  I  pause  not  long  for  a  reply  :  the  silver  cord 
is  loosened — the  golden  bowl  is  breaking — the  barrier  which  sepa- 
rates Time  and  Eternity  is  reached — souls  of  the  departed  great,  I 
come,  I  come  !"  A  pause,  a  reel,  a  heavy  fall — and  the  speaker, 
late  so  animated,  lay  a  senseless  corpse  at  their  feet !  A  slight 
shock  (for  loss  of  funeral  rites  more  touched  the  Greek  mind  than 
mere  loss  of  life)  went  through  the  circle  of  by-standers,  and  even 
this  slight  feeling  the  powerful  voice  of  Thrasymachus  was  pre- 
sently to  break. 

"  Now  by  the  gods,  but  I  call  this  the  most  impertinent  thing  in 
nature  !  Here  Avas  I,  ready  to  answer  all  the  trash  which  this 
booby  has  been  uttering  for  the  last  half-hour,  and  more  par- 
ticularly that   part   Avhich  was  unintelligible,    and  not  only  does 

been  found  for  them.  Literature  can  only  add  her  fervent  aspirations,  that  such 
men,  the  best  benefactors  of  their  species,  may  yet  be  found  :  and  who  that  knows 
the  mighty  depths  which  lie  in  English  hearts  will  ever  venture  to  despair  ?  I 
may  be  allowed  to  add,  that  the  nation  of  modern  times,  to  which  the  sole  appeal 
is  so  frequently  made  on  this  all-absorbing  question,  is  the  one  which  ought  to 
enter  but  partially  into  it.  As  a  means  of  tracing  the  immediate  workings  of 
Democracy,  America  certaiidy  furnishes  an  intense  study ;  but  she  can  be  no  fair 
test  of  the  rapidity  or  nature  of  the  means,  by  Λvhich  such  a  form  of  government 
involves  in  itself  the  germ  of  its  own  destruction.  With  milhons  upon  millions 
of  unbroken  acres  yet  before  her,  and  every  means  of  throwing  off  a  superabun- 
dant population,  ages  must  yet  elapse  before  the  democratic  principle  can  be  fully 
developed  in  America. 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

he  slip  my  fingers,  as  if  he  thought  my  arguments  not  worth  hear- 
ing;, but  in  liis  haste  to  be  gone,  absolutely  upsets  all  those  arrange- 
ments for  a  morning-meal,  on  which  1  have  been  cherisliing  my- 
self for  the  last  half-hour.  Well,  well  !  people  may  talk  as  they 
Λνϋΐ  of  the  impertinent  way  in  which  some  men  live,  but  who 
has  ])r()perly  observed  on  the  impertinent  manner  in  which  so  many 
die  ?  To  say  nothing  of  this  fellow,  Λvho  has  just  taken  himself  off 
in  so  unceremonious  a  fashion,  ΙιοΛν  was  I  dealt  with  not  two  moons 
since  by  a  relation  near  and  dear,  as  the  saying  is  ?  You  all  knew 
honest  Thrasyllus,  not  the  most  brilliant  of  men  certainly,  but  as 
accommodating  a  creature  as  ever  trod  shoe-leather,  made  by  our 
present  prime-minister,  or  his  father ;  but  that  is  neither  here  nor 
there.  Well:  two  short  moons  since,  I  was  summoned  to  his  last 
moments,  as  they  are  named  ;  and  there  sat  I  for  more  than  half  a 
day,  performing  all  the  decencies  of  grief,  till  certain  signals  began 
to  give  me  hopes  of  a  release.  *  Excellent  Thrasyllus,'  thought  I 
to  myself,  '  he  was  always  the  most  considerate  of  men  ;  he  knows 
how  punctual  I  am  to  the  evening-meal,  and  those  sounds  speak  as 
distinctly  as  a  throat-rattle  can,  "  now  is  my  cousin's  appetite  at 
the  sharpest,  and  as  far  as  a  dying  man  can  effect  it,  it  shall  not 
be  balked."  And  did  he  keep  his  word  .''  Not  a  bit  of  it :  in  spite 
of  these  signals,  thrown  out,  as  it  were,  for  instant  departure,  there 
lay  he  putHng  and  blowing,  as  if  it  were  expedient  for  a  man  to  be 
marvellously  effective  in  death,  who  had  been  so  uniformly  quiet 
in  life,  leaving  me  at  last  to  perform  at  a  hungry  moment  those 
acts  of  sorrow,  which  to  be  done  gracefully,  and  as  a  gentleman 
sliotild,  ought  ever,  I  maintain,  to  be  performed  on  a  full  stomach. 
Jiut  I  have  been  betrayed  into  a  h>ng  story.  Push  that  carciuss 
aside,  and  j)ursue  your  discourse  as  if  nothing  had  occurred.  One 
«)f  your  effemiiiate  monarchv-men  would  doubtless  feel  the  mother 
come  into  his  eye  at  seeing  meat  turn  thus  stuldenlv  cold  ;  but  we 
liberty-boys  have  firmer  nerves.  Tlirusl  him  aside,  I  sav,  aiul  fol- 
low out  your  colhxpiv  like  men,  while  I  step  aside,  and  repair  at 
yon  tavern  the  mischief  which  this  mar-all  has  done  me!"  And 
away  the  brute  went,  with  a  step  as  light  and  a  head  as  erect, 
as  if  no  proof  of  the  frail  tenure  by  which  human  lite  is  held  had 
just  occurred,  or  as  if  no  language  had  fallen  from  himself,  calcu- 
lated to  (ill  a  right  mind  with  feelings  uf  the  utmost  horror  and 
"  disgust.      Ijut  Democracy — 

"  Then  why,  it  may  1m•  n.skoil,  siilijccl  a  iradi'r  to  siicli  ftvliiitis  ?  It  is  answered, 
because  ilrainalie  iiroju-iety  re<iuiretl  that  some  coniiiensalion  should  he  given  for 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

The  body  rcas  thrust  aside,  and  those  who  had  hitherto 
stood  aloof  from  the  conversation  took  the  hint,  and  fell  to 
Avork  on  the  points  left  for  their  discussion,  with  a  nimbleness 
of  speech  which  shewed  how  impatient  their  tongues  were  to 
make  amends  for  the  long  restraint  which  had  been  imposed 
upon  them.  They  talked  of  flute  players,  and  the  y  prices 
which  a  good  artist  received  for  excellence  on  this  instrument. 
They  examined  the  tragic  chorus,  the  comic  chorus,  the  satiric  ; 
discriminating  nicely  betAveen  the  difference  of  expense  which 
each  required,  and  discussing  as  nicely  the  character  foi•  parsi- 
mony or  liberality  of  those  on  whom  tlie  decrees  of  the  assem- 
bly had  imposed  the  duty  of  supplying  them.  The  cyclic 
chorus,  the  chorus  of  beardless  Pyrrhichists,  the  chorus  of  men 
and  that  of  boys,  followed  in  quick  succession,  a  word  or 
two  escaping  on  the  severity  of  that  law,  which,  sooner  than 
the  finest  voices  should  be  lost  to  the  public,  allowed  children 
to  be  torn  from  their  parents  without  any  legal  redress  for  such 
an  act  of  violence  ^. 

"  A  hard  case,  son  of  Chremes,  and  one  which  nature  kicks  at ! 
but  Avliat  is  to  be  done.-*  The  sovereign  people  must  have  their 
amusements;  and  if  the  morals  of  the  rising  generation  suffer  occa- 
sionally in  their  schooling,  still  it  must  be  admitted  that  their  voices 
become  wonderfully  improved  in  strength  and  sweetness  by  the  diet 
to  which  we  subject  them,  and  the  care  we  take  of  their  food  and 
drink'^." 

The  subject  of  choruses  naturally  led  to  a  review  of  the 
Avhole  stage,  and  to  an  infinitude  of  reasoning  upon  all  those 
branches  of  the  theatrical  department,  which  fell  more  imme- 
diately under  the  cognizance  and  direction  of  the  assembly ; 
and  a  conclusion  was  finally  come  to — as  is  generally  the  case 
Avhen  a  public  matter  is  under  discussion — that  on  none  of  these 
points  was  due  justice  done  to  the  public;  that  neither  were 
the   days  of  theatrical  exhibitions  sufficient   in  number,   nor 


the  omissions  made  in  the  ensuing  play,  which,  had  the  original  been  faithfully 
followed,  would  have  sent  the  reader  away  with  feelings  of  a  more  painful  charac- 
ter than  it  is  now  calculated  to  do. 

y  Boeckh,  I.  i6i.  II.  211. 

^  Boeckh,  II.  209.  Besides  this  species  of  impressment,  we  find  in  Thucydides 
{VI.  22.)  mention  made  of  a  comjnilsory  levy  of  bakers,  a  proportional  number 
being  taken  from  each  mill. 

=>  Id.  II.  210. 


xliv  INTRODUCTIOxX. 

the  exhibiiions    themselves   conducted  with    becoming  splen- 
dour. 

"  But  we  shall  have  short  memories,  master  Nicias,  if  we  forget 
all  this,  when  the  furnisher  of  the  chorus  comes  before  us  in  the 
assembly  to  ask  a  crown  for  liis  services."  "  And  still  shorter  wits, 
son  of  Damon,  if  ihcy  do  not  remind  us  that  the  cure  for  all  this 
lies  in  our  own  hands  ;  and  that  it  is  only  for  the  people  to  will  it,  and 
theatres  must  sprinj^  up  amoui^  us  as  numerous  as  temples,  and  cho- 
rus-masters, poets,  and  musicians,  become  as  plentiful  as  the  stones 
beneath  our  feet.'' 

The  mode  of  accomplishing  all  this  engendered  a  revision  of 
the  whole  system  of  taxation,  a  subject  ^intricate  and  compli- 
cated, and  of  which  a  slight  analysis  will  be  sufficient  for  our 
present  purpose.  They  divided  their  monied  men  into  classes, 
one,  two,  three,  four.  They  estimated  (anil  with  surprising 
exactness)  the  amount  of  real  property  (ουσία)  which  each  indi- 
vidual in  those  classes  possessed,  the  taxable  capital  (τίμημα) 
implied  in  that  property,  and  the  contribution  (εισφορά)  which 
would  ensue  from  the  taxable  property,  whether  imposed  at  a 
fortieth,  a  thirtieth,  or  a  twentieth  part;  and — considerable  as 
was  the  income  derived  from  this  system — various  schemes 
were  devised  for  making  it  still  more  available,  and  all  for  the 
purpo.se  of  adding  to  those  gratifications  of  stomach,  eve,  and 
ear,  for  which  the  Athenian  democracy  so  diligently  provided. 

"  And  why,''  said  one,  "  should  the  estates  of  orphans  be  exempt 
from  the  i)roperty-tax,  even  if  a  mistaken  compassion  allows  them 
immunity  from  the  ordinary  state-services  }"  "  Mere  humbug  and 
cant,"  re|)lied  another.  "  And  in  regard  to  tlie  state-services  them- 
selves, if  the  performance  of  one  gives  so  much  pleasure  to  our  monied 
men,  ihat  they  generally  exceed  in  outlay  what  the  law  reipiirLS  ot 
them,  the  accession  of  a  sCvOihI  must  needs  confer  a  double  gratifi- 
catii)n."  •■  True  enougli,  neighbour  ;  and  to  make  that  gratilication 
complete,  even  let  tiie  law  be  forthwith  repealed,  which  enacts  that 
lu)  one  shall  be  compelled  to   perform   tliese  same  state-services  for 


'•  Oil  till-  «iu>l<•  o(  this  suhjcrt,  tlip  n-adi'i•  is  rffi'rr»'<l  to  the  very  leanu»<l  author 
of  llu'  '  Suιat»lιaιlshlιhuIl^'(l«•r-Λtll^•Ilt'r.'  λ\Ίΐ1ιοιιΐ  voiicliiiif;  forilu'  truth  of  all  the 
statcineuts,  it  may  ht'oliM-rvnl  of  thciii,  as  of  othi-r  (lt'i>artiiu'iits  of  ti\is  iuxahialile 
rontnliuliou  to  aiu'ii'iit  litfratun• : — "  (  V.st  aiusi  i|u'il  faut  pri'iulre  IVrutiition 
|)oiir  finiilf  a  travj-rs  rauti<)uit<'  ;  It's  νι•χΐίμ»•!(  ιριΌπ  a|i«'noit  sout  itii»'rroui|ius, 
I'trat-i's,  (litlicilo.s  k  .saisir ;  inuis  vn  s'liidnnt  ΰ  la  fois  de  riniaginatiou  ft  de  IVtiide, 
on  rtToiiiiiose  le  teiii|is,  et  Ton  rcfait  la  vie." — De  rAlleiiingue,  i.  244. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

two  successive  years."  "  As  to  an  exemption  from  them  altogether 
(nreXeta),  whether  conceded  to  the  farmers  of  the  public  i'  mines,  or 
to  those  who  have  signalized  themselves  by  extraordinary  public  ser- 
vices"— "  Out  upon  it,"  cried  a  multitude  of  voices  at  once,  in  which 
that  of  a  young  man  named  Leptinesd  was  particularly  prominent, 
"  it  is  not  to  be  thought  of.  Let  the  present  assembly  be  the  last  to 
pass  without  having  these  questions  properly  mooted  ;  and  if  more 
legitimate  means  be  not  found  for  setting  them  right,  a  few  well  or- 
ganized clubs  (e  σννωμοσίαι)  will  soon  put  matters  on  a  proper  footing. 
'' Psha  !  psha!"  suddenly  exclaimed  the  voice  of  Thrasymachus, 
mingling  once  more  with  the  throng,  and  in  a  tone  of  energy  which 
shewed  of  what  potent  material  his  hot  drink  had  been  composed, 
"  what  shadows  and  straws  are  these  we  are  lighting  for !  The  pro- 
perty-taXj  forsooth  !  for  an  occasional  squeeze  I  allow  its  merits  ; 
nor  would  I  even  speak  slightingly  of  the  property-tax  in  advanc6 
{προ(ΐσφορά)  ;  but  in  the  name  of  all  the  gods,  have  our  rich  men 
so  muliipliedj  that  we  can  reckon  exclusively  upon  their  pockets,  or 
has  an  earthquake  swallowed  up  our  subject-states  on  the  main- 
land, and  sent  our  island-dependencies  to  the  bottom  of  the  ocean  ? 

c  On  the  whole  of  this  subject,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Boeckh's  Dissertation 
on  the  silver  mines  of  Laiu-ium. 

^  See  the  speech  of  Demosthenes  contra  Leptinem. 

'  On  the  Synomosies  or  Greek  chibs,  see  infr.  234.  459.  For  the  practical  conse- 
quences of  these  associations,  the  sure  indication  of  a  Government,  Λvhich  either 
from  ΛΛ-ant  of  energy  or  ^\'isdom,  is  incompetent  to  execute  its  proper  functions, 
the  reader  is  referred  to  Thucydides,  hb.  VIII.  and  to  JMiiller's  Dorians,  I.  c.  9. 
§.  13.  14.  Their  moral  effects  form  a  prominent  feature  in  that  frightful  pic- 
ture, which  the  great  contemporary  historian  has  drawn  of  the  general  corruption 
of  manners  which  took  place  in  Greece  soon  after  the  commencement  of  tlie  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war.  "  And  now  it  was  that  the  received  Λ'ahIe  of  names  imposed  for 
signification  of  things  was  changed  into  such  terms  as  men  thought  proper;  for 
inconsiderate  boldness  was  accounted  a  manly  courage,  devoted  to  the  interests  of 
its  club  or  association  :  provident  deliberation  passed  for  a  plausible  timidity ; 
modesty  was  considered  a  cloak  for  cowardice ;  and  to  be  wise  in  eveiy  thing,  (i.  e. 
to  be  no  zealot  or  violent  partizan,)  was  termed,  to  be  an  idler  in  every  thing.  He 
that  laid  a  snare,  if  it  took,  was  a  Avise  man  ;  but  he  that  Λvas  aware  of  a  snare 
already  laid,  passed  for  a  cleverer  man  still ;  while  he  whose  forecast  and  forethought 
had  been  such,  as  to  lay  him  under  no  necessity  for  doing  either  the  one  or  tlie 
other,  Λvas  considered  a  mean-spirited  fellow,  who  stood  in  awe  of  his  adversaries, 
and  would  bring  his  dul)  to  a  dissolution.  In  brief,  if  any  man  could  enlist  into 
his  party,  and  fully  inoculate  \vith  its  unscrupulous  spirit,  any  one  who  before  had 
abstained  from  joining  it,  and  had  no  thought  of  entering  into  its  violences,  this 
was  the  person,  above  all,  on  whom  praises  and  commendations  were  bestowed. 
The  ties  of  a  club,  in  fact,  were  held  to  be  stronger  than  the  ties  of  blood  and  con- 
sanguinity ;  because  a  member  of  the  same  association  was  far  readier  tlian  a  re- 
lation to  dare  any  thing  in  your  cause  without  scruple  ;  for  such  associations  have 
nothing  to  do  with  any  legal  and  allowed  benefit,  but  are  formed  in  violation  of 
the  laws,  in  a  spirit  of  ambition  and  rapacity.  And  as  for  mutual  trust  among 
the  members  of  these  clubs,  it  was  confirmed,  not  so  much  by  the  obligation  of  an 
oath,  as  by  the  participation  of  common  guilt."    Thncyd.  III.  82. 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

The  property-tax,  indeed  !  No,  do,  my  friends ;  if  the  sovereign 
multitude  is  to  have  a  real  and  efficient  privv  purse  for  its  plea- 
sures and  amusements,  that  purse,  to  be  well  re|)lenished,  must 
be  filled  out  of  the  pockets  of  our  dependent  states.  A  ^  thousand 
such  dependencies  already  help  to  swell  its  contents  ;  but  if  oracles 
and  holy  seers  have  told  me  right,  the  time  is  not  far  distant,  when 
twice  ten  thousand  shall  hardly  reckon  up  their  number:  then  indeed 
shall  the  true  reiijn  of  gold  begin,  and  the  Attic  Demus  be  seen  in 
his  full  might  of  attitude  and  dimension,  resting  one  foot  on  the 
East  as  his  Heliiea,  or  high  court  of  judicature,  while  he  presses  the 
^^'est  with  his  other,  as  his  Ecclesia,  or  high  court  of  parliament ; 
turning  to  the  one,  he  cries,  "  Whose  pleasure  is  it  to  address  the 
Ε  assembly  ?"  and  gazing  on  the  other,  he  exclaims,  "  A  suit !  a  suit ! 
ϋ  for  a  suit,  ye  gods  !"  Have  I  spoken,  my  masters,  or  shall  I  call 
up  that  fellow  (points  io  the  body  of  Clltander) — once  dead,  and 
thrice  damned — to  fright  you  again  with  his  idle  dreams  and  wretched 
flim-flams?" 

It  was  the  genius  of  the  Greek  language  io  ask  questions, 
says  a  living  scholar,  into  whose  cradle  the  old  grammarians 
and  philologists  must  have  looked  with  feelings  of  no  small 
delight  ;  and  if  the  preceding  sketch  be  at  all  correct,  it  must 
have  been  the  genius  of  the  Greek  people  to  answer  as  well  as 
ask  them  ;  but  question  and  answer  alike  ceased  after  this  mag- 
niloquent burst ;  each  man  retired  into  his  own  delighted 
thoughts ;  and  from  the  erect  attitudes  which  their  figures 
severally  assmned,  it  would  appear  that  each  seemed  to  feel 
himself  already  a  component  part  of  that  colossal  statue  which 
had  been  thus  suddenly  brought  before  their  eyes. 

'  And  now, 
As  with  new  wine  intoxicated  all. 
They  swim  in  mirth,  and  fancy  that  they  feel 
Divinity  within  them,  breeding  wings 
Wherewith  to  scorn  the  earth.' 

lint  of  that  earth  they  were  still  destined  to  find  themselves 
denizens,  and — from  that  mixtiuv  of  the  sublime  and  the  ridi- 
euioiis,    which   bi'longs  to  demoeraev  generalK,   and   to  none 

ί  \'os|).  707. 

tr  Tlu>  well-known  fumiuJa  with  which  tlie  debaios  of  an  Athenian  assembly 
wen•  opi'iusl. 


INTRODUCTION.  xKll 

more  than   Athenian  democracy — denizens  of  not    the  most 
exalted  order. 

A  cry  of  "  the  rope  !""  "  the  rope  !"  at  this  moment  burst 
forth,  and  presently  all  the  multiplied  knots,  groups,  and  sec- 
tions of  talkers  in  the  agora  were  dispersed,  and  their  respective 
members  seen  tossed  about,  like  the  billows  of  a  troubled  ocean. 
The  cause  of  this  has  been  seen  in  a  former  play.  The  various 
discussions  and  conversations  which  we  have  endeavoured  to 
collect  in  the  preceding  pages,  were  occupations  so  much  more 
to  the  taste  of  the  ancient  legislators  of  Athens,  than  the  graver 
business  which  properly  brought  them  together,  that  a  body  of 
whippers-in  was  literally  necessary  to  bring  them  up  to  the  dis- 
charge of  their  legislative  duties.  It  was  the  business  of  these 
officers,  six  in  ^  number,  to  furnish  their  servants  with  a  rope, 
coloured  with  red  ochre,  and  send  them  in  among  the  knots  of 
idlers,  such  as  bore  the  marks  of  their  scourge  being  subjected 
to  a  fine,  (not  improbably  the  loss  of  the  legislative  gratuity  ;) 
and  we  may  easily  guess  at  the  laughter  and  exclamations,  with 
which  this  exercise  of  office  was  attended. 

"  Hug  the  wall  closer,  Euelpides,  if  you  would  not  have  the  rope 
and  your  back  better  acquainted  !  Neatly  stept  aside,  my  nimble  son 
of  Chabrias  ; — well,  well,  the  proverb  still  holds  good ;  a  hind's  feet 
and  a  dog's  front  were  never  yet  at  a  loss  in  this  precious  town  of 
ours.  What  caught,  my  gallant  little  Philonides  ?  Then  I  know 
whose  foot  must  go  without  a  new  sandal  ;  and  pity,  too,  that  so 
neat  an  ancle  should  not  be  set  off  to  the  best  advantage.  What  ! 
and  honest  Strepsiades  too  !  Nay,  never  be  down-hearted,  man.  Hast 
not  warm  friends  to  find  thee  thy  cup  of  Chian,  and  the  tale  of  i  the 
cat  and  weasel  to  make  good  the  damage  ?  And  truly  now,  if  our 
worthy  friend  would  but  leave  out  one  half  of  his  story,  and  put  a 
little  more  spice  into  the  other  half,  and  be  more  choice  in  his  oaths, 
and  not  laugh  till  the  cream  of  the  jest  was  come,  I  know  not  a 
cannier  hand  at  a  tale,  than  that  same  Strepsiades.  Now  the  gods 
confound  thee  for  a  misbegotten  knave,  and  a  misjudging  dealer  of 
ruddle  !  twenty  honest  men's  backs  has  that  scourge  of  thine  marked, 
and  the  greatest  rogue  in  the  crowd  has  escaped  scot-free !  Ο  if 
Jove's  thunders  lighted  on  perjury,  as  ihey  do  upon  holm-oaks,  a 
charred  coal  would  that  back   liave  been  years   ago ;  yet  there  lie 

^   Schomann  de  Comitiis  Athen.  p.  62.  '  Aristoph.  Vesp.  1182. 


xlviii  IxVTRODUCTIOX. 

stands  safe  and  unliurt,  and  the  lOatli,  as  it  were,  in  his  eve,  of 
which  his  tongue  is  impatient  to  be  delivered  in  the  assembly.  But 
the  signal-flag  ('  σημΐΊον)  gives  token,  that  the  business  of  the  dav  is 
about  to  begin,  and  if  accounts  be  correct,  business  of  no  ordinary 
kind  may  be  ex|iecled.  Some  talk  of  a  rival  to  be  set  up  against 
our  present  mighty  demagogue,  and  a  rich  scene  as  likely  to  ensue  in 
consequence.  Others  altirm  in  secret  whispers,  that  a  new  plot 
against  the  state  has  been  ^  detected,  and  that  tlie  first  heads  in 
Athens  are  hardly  safe  upon  their  shoulders.  Be  which  it  will,  the 
tide  I  see  is  setting  strong  for  the  Assembly;  and  heel  and  elbow 
must  be  well  plied  to  gain  a  place  upon  the  foremost  benches  :  by 
the  gods,  if  a  sturdy  apj)lication  of  both  can  vet  find  a  place  among 
them,  neither  sliall  fail  of  being  plied,  as  far  as  mine  are  concerned." 
The  speaker  was  as  good  as  his  word,  and  was  presently 
therefore  seen  amidst  that  sea  of  human  heads,  which  were  now 
rolling  to  and  fro  in  the  Pnyx,  a  medley  of  sounds  of  every 
kind  and  description  proceeding  from  them,  all  presently  to 
be  stilletl  and  hushed,  as  soon  as  the  favourite  demairo<ruc  or 
orator,  who  for  the  time  lield  the  "  reins  of  that  tumultuous 
assenihhige,  should  put  the  curb  of  his  eloquence  upon  the 
wild  animals  before  him.  Ilavinrr  now  brouirlit  our  ancient 
legislators  to  their  favourite  place  of  congregation,  we  must 
leave  it  to  a  mightier  hand  than  oiu"  own  to  supply  the  scenes 
which  took  place  within  it;  if  in  describing  those  scenes,  the 
dramatist  speaks  of  that  as  tlie  old  age  of  Athens,  which  in  the 
foregoing  pages  has  been  represented  as  \ts  fjouf/i,  it  will  only 
serve  to  remind  a  thouohtful  reader  of  the  fearful  rate  at  which 
deuKK'ratic  governments  usually  proceed  in  their  course.  Alas  ! 
in  that  of  Athens,  old  age  was  soon  to  be  succeeded  by  ab- 
solute decrepitude,  and  instead  of  the  sensual  gratifications 
to  which  chiefly  her  stale-}M)licy  had  been  made  subservient, 
she  was  to  be  left,  if  such  a  figure  of  speech    may  be  allowed 

us, 

Sans  eve,  sans  ear,  sans  taste,  sans  every  thing  ! 

I*  See  Schoiiiniiii's  <•1ιιιι>1«•γ  (:.),  Ih•  tictione  liujiim  mtilr  lutariim. 

'   Sflioniiuiii,  ]i.  15.V 

ni  Tins  <1π•ιιιΙ  of  s«'fn-t  |>li>t.s  ami  i-oiispinioies  (someiinies  tlie  mere  r<iiiin^  of 
coiitcniliii^  fartioiis)  forms  so  fonspiciiou.s  η  featuiY  in  tlii>  .Vristopliaiiir  Dennis, 
that  a  leiigtlienc»!  iletail  of  one  of  the  most  remarkalde  of  then»  (and  which  oc- 
eurreil  Μΐκ>η  after  the  exhibition  of  "  the  Kniiflits"  had  licen  j>re|Kired  for  the 
ICditor's  Appendix,  hnt  the  spare  οΐτηρί<•ιΙ  liy  annotations  more  immeiiiately  ne- 
<■e^s.•ιry  liu.s  prevented  tl'.e  in»ertiou  of  tliis  aiul  one  or  two  other  extended  notes. 

"   Sif  infr.  1072. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlix 

In  addressing  a  former  play  of  Aristophanes  to  the  pubhc, 
the  present  editor  found  himself  obliged  to  differ  widely  Avith 
the  most  accomplished  critic  which  Germany  has  ever  pro- 
duced, and  in  preparing  the  present  for  the  same  purpose,  he 
reffrets  to  find  himself  not  altogether  in  accordance  with  one 
not  the  least  distinguished  amonji  her  scholars.  The  learned 
Ranke,  to  whose  opinions  much  reference  will  be  found  in  the 
following  notes,  considers  "  the  Knights""  as  beyond  all  com- 
parison the  masterpiece  of  the  Aristophanic  writings.  With 
all  its  extraordinary  value,  I  must  confess  that  with  myself  it 
is  subordinate  in  estimation  to  his  "  Clouds''  and  "  Frogs."  It 
wants  the  playfulness  and  good  humour — the  greatest  charm  of 
the  Aristophanic  Avritings — which  so  richly  characterise  the  one  ; 
and  though  its  local  and  moral  value  must  be  admitted  to  be  of 
the  highest  kind,  it  is  necessarily  without  that  general  moral 
excellence,  which  belongs  to,  and  is  inherent  in  the  subject  of 
the  other.  The  best  definition,  perhaps,  of  the  "  Knights'"  is 
that  which  styled  it  "  a  dramatic  Philippic  :"  and  the  best  justi- 
fication of  the  expression  will  be  found  in  the  palasstric  terms,  so 
profusely  scattered  through  the  play.  Throughout  the  whole 
drama,  in  fact,  the  poet  and  his  powerful  foe  are  seen,  as  it  were, 
foot  to  foot — chest  to  chest — chin  to  chin.  It  is  a  struggle  for 
life  and  death  ;  each  of  the  combatants  being  fully  a\vare,  that 
if  he  could  not  crush  his  opponent,  that  opponent  would  infal- 
libly crush  him.  And  knowing  as  we  do  with  Avhom  the 
power  of  life  and  death  lay  in  Athens — viz.  with  smiths,  car- 
penters, braziers,  bee-masters,  corn-chandlers,  and  above  all 
the  nautic  multitude — we  shall  not  be  surprised  to  find  these 
artisans  and  others  so  frequently  introduced  into  the  present 
drama,  or  so  much  addressed  to  the  natural  tastes  of  those 
on  whose  favour  so  much  depended.  The  "  Knights"  is  in- 
deed throughout  a  drama  of  the  people,  and  to  the  people ; 
and  if  some  of  its  scenes  strongly  remind  us  of  a  pungent 
remark  made  by  a  late  noble  poet,  that  a  democracy  is  nothing 
more  than  an  aristocracy  of  blackguards,  we  must  also  admit 
that  the  democracy  for  which  were  provided  the  comedies 
of  Aristophanes,  the  tragedies  of  Sophocles,  the  orations  of 
Demosthenes — and  the  oratory  of  Demosthenes,  legal  and  po- 
litical, is  perhaps  a   more    striking  phenomenon,   and   forms 

d 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

a  greater  conijjliment  to  Athens,  than  even  her  drama,  co- 
mic• or  serious — had  a  cleverness  as  well  as  blackguardism 
about  it,  of  which  the  world  has  hitherto  presented  but  one 
example,  and  of  which  it  will  most  assuredly  never  present  a 
second.  The  frequent  use  of  the  diastole  in  the  following 
pages  (and  it  might  have  been  used  still  more  frequently),  ren- 
ders one  more  remark  absolutely  necessary.  In  no  play  of 
Aristophanes  do  words  τταρά  upoaboKLav,  as  they  are  termed, 
occur  more  frequently  than  in  his  "  Knights,  or  Demagogues  :" 
and  the  reason  is  obvious.  It  was  by  their  ears  chiefly  that 
Cleon  had  made  himself  master  of  the  Attic  mob,  and  it  was 
by  the  same  organ  that  the  Attic  mind  was  to  be  released  from 
its  thraldom.  Very  early  therefore  in  his  career,  we  find  the  poet 
laying  his  little  word- traps,  and  playing  off  those  paranomasiae, 
which  though  not  much  to  modern  taste,  were  to  his  country- 
men almost  in  place  of  plot,  incident,  and  character  ;  and  long 
before  his  composition  had  reached  its  middle  point,  the  eai's  of 
his  audience  must  have  been  in  a  state  of  absolute  excitation 
and  expectancy;  on  the  look-out,  if  such  a  term  may  be  allowed, 
for  the  actor's  sudden  pause,  arch  look,  and  nice  inflexion  of 
voice,  which — slowly  or  rapidly — in  a  whisper  or  in  thunder 
— brought  out,  as  best  suited  the  occasion,  some  word  newly 
coined  or  newly  compounded — some  quotation  appositely  ap- 
plied, or  as  appositely  altered — all  evincing  a  consummate  mas- 
tery over  that  language  in  which  his  audience  took  so  much 
pride  and  delight,  and  convulsing  them  with  laughter  by  the 
sly  points  and  arch  allusions  contained  in  them.  What  might 
have  been  made  of  such  a  play  in  better  hands,  the  present 
editor  has  some  conception ;  what  has  become  of  it  in  his  own, 
he  is  well  aware. 

Ed  ebbi  voglia  anch'  io  d'  esser  gigante  ; 
Poi  mi  penti',  quando  a  mezzo  fu'  giunto : 
Vodi  clie  setto  braccia  sono  apjninto.        Piilci. 

I  too  had  wisli  to  be  of  giant  liciglit  : 

lint  (|u;dms  caiiie  »)vor  ine  with  tiino  and  leisure. 

And  eighteen  spans  is  now  the  most  I  measure. 


I  π  π  Η  S. 


ΤΑ  TOY  ΔΡΑΜΑΤΟΣ  ΠΡΟΣΩΠΑ. 

ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΗΣ. 

ΝΙΚΙΑΣ. 

ΑΛΛΑΝΤΟΠΟΛΗΣ  ο5  δνομα  ΑΓΟΡΑΚΡΙΤΟΣ. 

KAEilN. 

ΧΟΡΟΣ  ΙΠΠΕΩΝ. 

ΔΗΜΟΣ. 


ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 


ΑΡ12ΤΟΦΑΝΟΤ2   1ΠΠΕΙ2. 


ιππείς. 

ΔΗ.     Ιατταταιαζ  των  κακών ^  Ιατταταϊ. 

Ι .  Wielaiid  observes,  that  the  scene  of  this  drama  lies  before  the 
house  of  Demus,  the  representative  of  the  sovereign  multitude  of 
Athens.  True :  but  Avas  this  all  the  notice  that  might  have  been 
expected  from  the  author  of  Oberon,  and  the  learned  and  acute 
editor  of  the  Attic  IVIuseum  ?  The  private  houses  of  the  Athenians 
were  as  mean  »,  as  their  public  edifices  \vere  magnificent.  Is  this 
representative  of  Attic  sovereignty  to  be  lodged  according  to  his 
public  or  his  private  capacity  ?  Again,  what  is  the  meaning  of  that 
prodigious  garland  aflixed  to  the  gates  of  the  house  of  Demus,  and 
which  the  commentators  and  translators  have  hitherto  overlooked  ? 
Why  this  appendage?  The  notes  appended  to  vv.  708.  1099.  will, 
I  trust,  not  only  account  for  this  latter  phenomenon,  but  also  serve 
as  an  additional  proof  of  the  dramatic  propriety,  so  closely  observed 
in  the  A\Titings  of  Aristophanes,  and  which  consequently  make  them 
the  first  of  all  studies  for  gaining  a  correct  knoAvledge  of  antiquity. 
In  regard  to  the  habitation  of  Demus,  the  follo\^ing  remarks,  if 
they  do  not  remove  all  the  difficulties  connected  with  this  part  of 
the  subject,  will  at  least,  I  hope,  aiford  the  means  of  lightening 
them.  The  deme,  and  consequently  the  part  of  Athens,  in  which 
the  house  of  Demus  is  to  be  looked  for,  is  fixed  bv  the  word  πνκνί- 
της  (v.  41.)  To  represent  the  Pnyx,  therefore,  I  imagine  a  number 
of  large  stones,  real  or  pictorial,  to  have  been  placed  in  front  of  the 
stage,  with  a  large  block  of  stone  in  the  centre,  on  which  Demus 
takes  liis  seat,  when  he  typifies  the  Ecclesia,  or  Legislative  As- 

^  Hope  on  Architecture,  I.  p.  48.  Having  had  the  honour  of  accompanying 
the  author  of  this  elaborate  work  in  part  of  the  travels  made  for  the  purpose  of 
collecting  its  materials,  I  may  perhaps  be  pennitted  to  add  my  testimony,  such  as 
it  is,  to  the  extreme  ease  as  well  as  acciu-acy,  with  which  long  practice  had  enabled 
Mr.  Hope  to  supply  the  delineations  which  accompany  it.  This  is  not  the  place 
to  speak  of  the  literary  merits  of  the  author  of  Anastasius ;  but  the  industry 
which  no  labour  could  subdue — the  diligence  which  left  no  source  of  immediate 
pursuit  unexplored,  and  that  general  nobleness  of  mind,  which  with  every  earthly 
luxury  at  command,  could  ever  find  its  best  gi-atificatiou  in  encounteri;ig  danger, 
fatigue,  and  privation,  for  the  purpose  of  adding  to  the  stock  of  human  know- 
ledge ; — these  are  excellencies,  which  may  well  be  proposed  as  objects  of  imitation 
to  the  young,  and  excuse  the  editor  for  wandering  a  little  out  of  his  course  to  re- 
cord them. 


2  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

κακω<ζ  ΧΥαφλαγονα  rou  ν^ωνητον  κακόν 

sembly.  (Cf.  infr.  728 — 734•  7^2.).  In  the  back  part  of  the 
stage,  with  a  court  before  it,  (to  the  gates  of  which  is  affixed  the 
garland  just  spoken  of,)  stands  the  house  of  Demus,  and  to  make 
the  war-part V  and  their  policy  as  odious  as  possible,  the  house 
should  bear  every  appearance  of  inconvenience  and  discomfort,  the 
centre  being  fashioned  like  a  cask,  or  tub,  and  the  wings  run  up 
with  odd  gr()tes([ue  turrets.  (Cf.  infr.  771 — 2).  One  more  ques- 
tion remains  to  be  asked:  Are  the  propvlrpa  (v.  1277.)  ^^  ^^  con- 
sidered as  the  fore-court  of  an  ordinary  house,  or  as  the  magnifi- 
cent entrance  to  the  Acropolis  }  The  reader  must  decide  for  him- 
self:  but  I  venture  to  suggest  that  strong  contrasts  formed  a  dis- 
tineruishinii  feature  in  the  Old  Comedy,  and  that  in  a  drama,  where 
the  whole  sovereignty  of  Athens,  as  \vell  as  its  prime-minister,  were 
to  be  the  joint  subjects  of  ridicule,  it  was  essential  to  the  poet,  that 
the  eyes  of  the  spectators  should  be  captured  in  the  first  instance, 
and  that  the  imagination  should  be  continually  asking  itself,  "  In 
what  is  all  this  seeming  incongruity  to  end  ?" 

lb.  Having  considered  the  habitation  of  the  author's  Demus,  it 
ΛνΙΙΙ  now  be  necessary  to  bestow  a  short  attention  on  its  inmates,  or 
rather  out-mates.  Of  these  two  are  before  us  ;  the  one  fixed  in 
an  attitude  of  profound  grief,  the  other  pacing  the  space  before  the 
house  with  a  hurried  step.  The  dress  of  both  is  that  of  slaves,  but  a 
certain  military  air  and  bearing  shews  that  such  has  not  always  been 
the  latter's  garb.  The  mask  on  the  face  forbids  us  to  trace  all  the 
passions  by  which  that  face  is  agitated,  but  the  maledictory  hand,  and 
occasional  stamp  of  the  foot,  evince  the  indignant  nature  of  some  of 
them.  This  soldier-slave,  or  slave-soldier,  is  Demosthenes,  robbed 
of  his  military  laurels  by  Cleon,  and  chafing  at  the  blows  which  his 
fortune  and  his  fame  have  in  consequence  suffered,  and  the  various 
indignities  put  upon  him  by  his  insolent  and  brutal  despoiler. 
(Tht!  substitutes  given  in  the  follo\ving  drama  all  partake  o(  that 
homely  humour,  in  which  the  menibers  of  popular  governments, 
pleased  to  see  their  most  distinguished  personages  brouglit  down  to 
a  temporary  level  witli  themselves,  so  much  delight,  and  which 
was  particularly  necessary  in  a  drama,  where  jiopular  feeling  was  so 
much  to  be  consulted  ;  its  eventual  object  being  to  aim  a  deadly 
blow  at  the  person,  to  whom  the  people's  favour  Iiad  for  the  time 
committed  the  entire  destinies  of  Athens.) 

lb.  'Χαττατηΐίΐζ  {(ΐ>(κα)  των  κακών,  ΙατταταΙ,  11  oc  IX  Die  !  or  in  tragic 
diction,  /!'«(• .'  H'or !  Ifilolenthlc  flue!  (Cf.  lian.  57.  649.  Nub. 
707•) 

2.  κακώς  κακόν.  Cf.  intr.  1 87.  8.  Nub.  554-  *<ί(ττρί•<\τας  τους  ημ(Τ€- 
povt  'inttiai  κακοί  κηκώί.  PI.  65.  από  σ'  όλώ  κακόν  κακώί.  4 '  8.  870• 
Thes.  ΐ(ί().  Deni.  87.  nit.  προσήκα  avrovt  νφ'  νμών  «τπκοιτ  κακώί  άπο- 
λωΚϊναί.   580,  8.   Joseph.  Antiq.  Jud.  12.  5•  4• 

lb.  τίιν  ν*ώνητον  (νίος,  ώνίημαι),  ihc  uctvly-hoiight.  (Timocles  ap. 
Atiien.  9.  407,  e.  6  δ'  \\χaρv^κ}^ςΎη\fμaχaί^τtfiημηyoρύ•   |  οντος  δ'  (oiKt 


ιππείς.  3 

αυταΐσι  βονλαΐς  airoXeaeLav  o\  θ^οί. 

€ζ  ου  γαρ  βίσηρρησβν  €ΐς  την  οΐκίαν, 

πΧηγας  aei  ττροστρίββταί  τοις•  οΊχίταις.  5 

ΝΙ.  κάκιστα  8η&  ούτος  γ€  ττρώτος  ΥΙαφλαγόνων 

τοΊς  νΐωνητοις  Έΰροις.)  In  this  tirama  Athens  being  represented  as  a 
house,  of  which  Dennis  is  the  lord,  the  slaves  of  the  household  ne- 
cessarily represent  the  principal  magistrates  of  the  republic  ;  their 
purchase  in  the  slave-market  being  metaphorically  applied  to  the 
time  (if  their  investiture  in  office.    Cf.  infr.  43—4. 

lb.  Ώαψλαγόνα.  The  slaA'es  of  Demus  necessarily  bear  no  name 
but  that  of  the  country  from  which  they  come.  Why  is  Paphla- 
gonia  selected  as  the  father-land  of  Cleon  ?  The  word  is  of  too 
much  importance  in  the  piece  not  to  render  it  necessary  to  affix 
some  precise  meaning  to  it,  that  we  may  know  what  tone  the  actor 
gave  to  the  Avord  when  pronouncing  it.  I  haA-e  endeavoured  to  do 
both  at  V.  43 . 

3.  ανταίσι  βονλαις,  ι.  e.  συν,  together  with.  To  the  examples  of 
this  construction  given  in  the  Wasps,  v.  119,  and  by  Monk  (Hip- 
pol.  1184.)  add  infr.  828.  αυτοΊσι  τοΊς  πόρπαξίν.  Thes.  826.  αττο- 
λωλ^ζ/  .  .  ό  κανών  .  .  avrfj  λόγχτ).  Ilan.  226.  αλλ'  ΐξόΧοισθ^  αντω  κοάξ. 
475•  ''''^  νίφρω  δί  σον  Ι  αντοϊσιν  €ντίροισιν  τ^ματωμ^νω  Ι  διασττάσονται. 
Od.  21.  53•  αίνντο  τόξον  Ι  αίιτω  γωρυτω.  Herodot.  111.4'^•  ίττοπρησαι 
αυτοίσι  τόίσι  νίωσόικοισι.  TOO.  avrfj  KaSvKi  (ψονσί  re  κα\  σιτίονται. 
Ι20.  anoKreivas  de  μιν,  ηφάνισΐ  αύτωίπττψ.  VI.  93•  *^"'  σφΐων  veas  τίσ- 
σΐρας  αυτοΊσι  "ιν8ρασι  βΓλοι/.  Also  VIII.  17-  Thucyd.  II.  90.  4»  •4 
μίαν  Se  aiirois  ηνδρασιν  eiXov.  Xen.  Anab.  Ι•  3•  "7•  Μ')  Vl^^  αυταΐς  ταΐΐ 
τριηρ€σι  καταΒύση.  Hellen.  Ι.  2.  1 2.  τίτταρας  pev  (νανς)  ΐληβον  αντοϊς 
άν8ράσι.  (Conf.  Ι.  5•  Ι9•  ^^Ι•  ^•  35-)  ^•  4»  ^^7•  ^ολλοΰί  pev  ovovs 
κατΐκρημνισςν  αυτοΊς  σκΐίΐσι.  Dem.  426.  I'J .  ττΐντακοσΊονς  δ'  Ιππίας  .  . 
ΤΚαβ^ν  αϋτοΐς  οπ'Κοις  ό  Φίλιππος.  Josephus  Antiq.  \.  8.  ΙΟ.  Σαμ^Ιτων 
δί  .  .  TTepi  μΐσονσαν  ηΒη  την  νύκτα  άναστας  Ινράσσΐΐ  ται?  πν\αις,  αυτάΐί  Τ€ 
φλιαΊς  κα\  μοχΚοΙς.      The  ellipse  is  occasionally  supplied.     Herodot. 

II.  III.  νποπρησαι  πάσας  συν  avrfj  rfj  πολι.  Xen.  Hell.  VII.  4.  26. 
τονς  ΤΙνΧίονς  σνν  αντώ  τώ  χωρίω  αίρονσι.     Josephus   de  bello  Judaic. 

III.  10.  9.  κα\  συν  αντοΊς  ΐβαπτίζοντο  σκάφίσι,  VII.  6.  4•  *^νν  αντοΐί 
αράμ^νος  αυτόν  τόΐς  όπΧοις. 

4•   ΐΐσίρρΐΐν.    Thes.  ιο75•  ^Χ^'ΊΡ^  7  ^ί'^ηρρίκας. 

5-  προστρίβΐσθαι,  affricnre.  Dem.  6 1  7»  4•  ''^Χοντον  τίνα  8όξαν  προσ- 
(τρίψατο  τοΊς  κεκτημίνοις.  yS6,  6.  σκοπών  οτω  συμφηραν  .  .  προστριψά- 
μΐνος.      Antiph.    127,   2.   νμΊν  κα\  ου  τούτω  το  μηνιμα  των  αΧιτηρίων  προσ- 

τρίψομαι.  lb.  πΧηγας,  bodily  blows,  as  concerns  the  scenic  Demos- 
thenes ;  blows  at  character  and  fortune,  as  regards  the  j'cal  De- 
mosthenes. {The  speaker  here  throws  himself  into  an  altitude  of 
deep  despondency.) 

6.  The  slave,  who  now  speaks,  and  whose  meeker  tone  and  sub- 
dued demeanour  contrast  strongly  with  those  of  his  predecessor,  is 

Β   2 


4  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

αύταΪ9  διαβολαΐς.     ΔΗ.  ώ  κακοδαιμοι^,  ττώς  €χ6ί?  ; 
ΝΙ.    κακώς  καθάττβρ  σύ.     ΔΗ.  δβΐφό  νυν  ττμοσίλθ',  ίνα 
ζννανλίαν  κλαυσωμβν  Ονλνμπον  νομον. 

the  WL'U-known  Nicias.  The  dcej)  and  sterling  qualities  which  be- 
longed to  this  amiable  but  unfortunate  man,  had  not  yet  been  de- 
veloped by  the  stern  hand  of  adversity  :  but  the  errors  which  lay  upon 
the  surface  of  his  character  (and  which  are  touched  in  the  ensuing 
drama  with  a  forbearing  hand)  had  become  sufficiently  manifest  :  a 
distrust  of  his  own  powers,  and  a  willingness  to  be  led  by  others — a 
profound  deference  for  the  people  assembled  in  their  deliberate  as- 
semblies, and  a  consequent  inability  to  cope  with  the  bold  and  daring 
spirits,  who  ruled  those  wild  and  turbulent  meetings  at  their  will. 
To  these  defects — alike  dangerous  and  disgraceful,  in  a  man  of  Nicias' 
station  in  society — must  be  added  a  species  of  religious  despond- 
ency, and  superstitions  doting ;  the  effect  of  misfortunes,  which 
a])pear  to  have  commenced  in  early  life  with  Nicias,  and  to  have 
pursued  him  with  almost  unmitigated  severity  to  its  close. 

lb.  ττρωτος  ΙΙαφΧα-γόνων,  Ihe  prince  of  Paphfagoninnx.  \\'ith 
some  emphasis,  but  at  the  same  time  an  observant  look  cast  over 
tlie  shoulder,  to  see  that  the  coast  is  clear.  Eurip.  Androm.  1237. 
*Αχι\λ(α  πρώτον  Έλ\ά8ο!.  Diphilus  ap.  Athen.  292,  d.  πρώτος  μαγύ- 
ρων.  Acta  Apost.  16.  12.  ήτις  ί'στί  πρώτη  της  μ€ρί8ος  της  Μακ€δονίης 
πόλις,  Κολωνία.  ('  Which  is  the  chief  of  ils  district,  a  citif  of'  Muce- 
donia,  a  coloni/.'    Middleton.) 

7.  αντάΐς  (>ιαβ(Αα1ς.  A  second  look  over  the  shoulder  ;  and  tlien 
throws  him.self  into  a  corresponding  attitude  of  deep  affliction  with 
his  brother-slave.  Brief  as  the  colloquy  on  the  stage  has  yet  l)een, 
it  pretty  nearly  develo])es  the  means  by  which  Cleon  had  brouirht 
the  two  heads  of  the  aristocratical  party  in  Athens  into  subjection  ; 
organized  ami  deliberate  schemes  (/ϋουλαΐ),  where  such  were  feasible; 
lies  and  calumnies  (δκΐ/'ίολοι),  when  these  were  not.  These,  with 
agitation  and  haranguing,  made  Cleon  what  he  once  rrtix,  and 
Athens  what  she  still  is.     A  long  pause  here  takes  place. 

lb.  πώς  (χ(ΐς  ;  hon•  fares  it  trith  ηοιι  ?  Sik.  κακώς  καθάπιρ  σι'•. 
Here  another  pause  and  resumption  of  the  former  attitude.  Let 
us  borrow  tliis  pause  of  grief  to  illustrate  the  autlu)r's  phraseology. 

Λ.  Σνρα,  Σνρα.   Σ.  τί  ΐστι  ;    .\.  πώς  ημίν  (χας  ; 
Σ.  μηίίίποτ    ϊρώτα  τοντ  ,  (παν  yipovr    Γδ;/Γ, 
η  ypax'v  τιν'•    Ίσθι  δ'  ίΐβνς  ότι  κακώς  ΐχα.. 

(ϊηοηι.  P4)et.  ]>.  Jc/). 

πολί'  μίΐζόν  ίστι  τυν  κακώς  f\(iv  κακόν, 
το  καθ   tva  πάσι  το'ις  ί'πισκοπονμίνοις 
Λί!»»  τΐ>ν  κακώς  ΐχοντα,  πώς  ΐχ<ι,  \tyfti'. 

Philou).  Fragni.  p.  3  ι  2. 
(J.    I  shall  first   gi\-e  what    appears  to  me   the  siMise  of  this   difti- 


ιππείς.  5 

ΔΗ. /cat  ΝΙ.   μ,νμυ  μνμΰ  μυμΰ  μνμν  μνμυ  μνμν.  ίο 

cult  verse,  and  then  discuss  its  component  parts.  "  Draw  near, 
that  we  mat/  to  an  acconipammeiil  of' fiutes  lugubriously  chaunt  a 
measure  of  01  tjinpus."  Ran.  212.  ξύνανλον  ύμνων  βοαν  |  φθΐγξώμίθ". 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  verse,  as  aifected  in  phrase,  as 
harsh  in  construction,  was  borrowed  from  some  contemporary 
author,  some  poetaster,  or  fustian  Avriter  of  tragedy  ^. 

lb.  ξννανλία,  a  concert,  properly  of  two  or  more  flutes.  (Plat.  6. 
Leg.  765?  h•)  Hesych.  'SwavKiav.  παν  πράγμα  8ισσόν'  την  νπο  8νο 
(ΤΤΐΤ(\()νμ€νην  ανλησιν.  όταν  yap  δυο  αύΧωσι,  ξυνανΧία  Xeyerai.  SeniUS 
ap.  Athen.  XIV.  618,  a.  άγνοουμ€ντ]ί  be  πάρα  ποΧΚοϊς  rrjs  ζυνανλΐαΐ, 
XiKTeov.  ην  τις  ayatv  συμφωνίας  αμοιβαίος  αυλοΰ  καΙ  ρυθμού,  χωρ\ς  λόγου 
του  προσμΐλω8οΰντος.  Hence  any  thing  done  in  concert,  as  weep- 
ing, &c.  See  further,  Jac.  Philostr.  imag.  p.  275.  Aristot.  Polit. 
7,  16.  Plato  4  Leg.  721,  d.  ^sch.  S.  c.  Th.  839.  (where  see 
Blomf.  Gloss.).  An  expression  of  this  kind  was  not  likely  to 
escape  the  small  dealers  in  literature.  Theophylact.  Epist.  32. 
δ(ΰρο  ξυναυΧίαν,  yepovTiov,  κΧαΰσωμΐν.  Synesius,  ch.  4.  νυν  προς  ΐρη- 
μοις  άκτα'ις  συναυΧίαν  οΧοφυρόμίθα. 

lb.  κλαύσωμεν  pro  ασωμΐν.  Kuster.  lb.  "  ΟΐΧΰμπου  νόμος,  Map. 
σύον  νόμοι,  songs  and  tunes  of  Olympus,  Marsyas."  Bentley's  Pha- 
laris,  p.  270.      See  further  on  the  subject,  infr.  v.  1238. 

lb.  ΟυΧΰμπον.  This  man,  whether  we  look  to  the  first  or  second 
of  the  name  (Creuzer,  III.  154.),  was  one  of  the  wonders  of  the 
old  musical  world,  and  now  he  is — Olympus.  Athenian  maids  and 
Phrygian  dames  hung  enamoured  on  his  strains,  and  now — he  is 
the  property  of  critics  and  grammarians,  wh(it^re  nothing  for  him 
or  his  strains,  but  are  only  solicitous  to  know'^'hether  his  name  is 
to  be  Avritten  in  Attic  or  Ionic  ^  dialect.  Olympus !  will  the 
names  of  Handel,  Haydn,  and  Mozart,  some  day  sound  as  empty, 
and  as  vacant,  as  that  of  which  we  now  take  leave,  for  want  of  some- 
thing more  to  say  about  him  ? 

10.  μυμν.  Wieland  translates  My  my,  My  my.  My  my.  My  my. 
My  my.  My  my !  but  he  forgets  to  add  that  the  translation  is  to  be 
effected  by  the  nose,  not  by  the  tongue.  Mi  is  properly  tliat  sound 
made  by  passing  the  breath  quickly  through  the  nose  '^  when  the 
mouth  is  shut.  (Cf.  Thes.  231.  Mv.  μυμΰ.  Εΰριπ.  τι  μΰζ€ΐς ;)  The 
weeping  concert  in  the  text  must  consequently  be  on  a  small,  tiny 
scale  ^,  as  concerns  the  mourners  themselves,  the  effect  being  aided 

'■  The  editor  has  since  found  this  to  be  the  opinion  also  of  Dindorf :  "  Ex  alio 
poeta  ha^c  sive  integra  sive  nonnihil  immutata  petiisse  \'idetur  Aristophanes." 

c  See  Herman  in  Class.  Journ.  XXXV.  p.  5.,  and  Cf.  Eurip.  Iph.  Aul.  578. 

■I  In  the  Plutus  of  our  author,  another  verse  (895.)  is  thus  achieved  by  the 
nose:  tiv  tv  iv  υυ  tv  tv.  (For  metrical  and  other  remarks  on  the  verse  by 
the  learned  Dr.  Parr,  see  Maltby's  Morell's  Thesaur.) 

'  On  a  very  different  scale,  but  in  the  same  spirit,  1  imagine,  is  to  be  taken  a 
passage  in  the  Frogs  of  Aristophanes.  In  one  of  the  laughable  scenes  of  that 
Λvittiest  of  comedies,  that  in  which  .Eschylus  and  Euripides  contend  for  supre- 
macy,   the    word    τοφ\αττόθρατ   is    fabricated    to   express   the   military   diction 

Β  3 


6  ΑΡΙ^ΓϋΦΑΧυΤΣ 

ΔΗ.    τι  κίνυρομ€&  άλλως  :   ουκ  ^χρηι^  ζπ"^^^^  τίνα 

σωτηρίαν  νών^  άλλα  μη  κλαβίν  ίτί : 

ΝΙ.    τις-   ούν   yevoLT    αν  ;     λ^γ^   συ.      ΔΗ.  συ  μβν   ούν 

μοί  λ€7€, 
Χνα  μη  μαγωμαι.    ΝΙ.  μα  τον  Άττολλω  'γω  μ€ν  ου' 
αλλ   6ί7Γ6  θαρρών,  eha  κάγω  σοί  φρασω.  1 5 

ΔΗ.    ""  ττώ?  αν  συ  μοί  λί^βιας  άμβ  γ^ρη  λίγαν '" 
ΝΙ.    άλλ'  ουκ  evi  μοί  το — θρ(ττ€.     πώς  αν  ούν  τγοτε 


and  heightened  bv  the  responsive  flutes,  which  echo  the  sounds 
made  by  the  two  shives. 

1 1 .  κινϋρ(σθαι,  to  jvcep,  to  ιηυαη.  See  a  learned  note  in  Bloni- 
tield's  Sept.  c.  Theb.  p.  117.  lb.  αΚΚως,  i.e.  ματαίως,  ίυ  ηυ  pur- 
pose. 

14.  Ίνα  μη  μάχωμιιι.  T/iroH'S  /liitt.se/f  inio  a  bu.ring  attitude  as  he 
speaks.  The  apparent  allusion  is  to  the  somethintr  like  force  which 
was  necessary  to  draw  from  the  cautious  and  ditfident  Xicias  any 
exposition  of  his  sentiments  on  public  matters. 

16.  Quoted  from  the  beautiful  scene  between  Pha'dra  and  her 
confidante  in  the  Ilippolytus  of  Kurij)ides.  The  commentators 
genendlv  render  ττώί  ai>  by  Ο  that,  (Cf.  Arist.  Thes.  22.  Soph.  Aj. 
388.  Phil.  794.  (Ed.  Tyr.  765.  Eurip.  Suppl.  806.  Hippol.  208. 
344.  Authol.  I.  13.)  Wieland,  on  the  contrary,  considers  that  this 
explanation  of  the  passage  would  be  to  make  Pluvdra  betray  herself 
too  clearly  ;  that  the  verse  neither  has,  nor  was  meant  to  have  any 
distinct  sense  in  it,  (hence  the  reply  of  the  contidante,  ov  μάντίί  ΐΐμΐ 
τάφανη  -γνώναι  σαφώς,)  and  tliat  it  is  this  studied  obscurity,  and  over- 
delicacy  in  Phicdra  which  Aristophanes  here  ridicules. 

17.  OptTTf  {cuuraye)=^T6  θαμρα\ίον,  θρασν,  άνδρύον.  Schol.  The 
origin  of  the  word  is  obscure,  but  most  probably  of  foreign  growth. 


ill  wliich  tlie  μοικί  Kscliyliis  was  airustomed  to  exhibit  soiiu'whiit  less  of  sense 
thnii  SDiiiiil.  Our  4i\vii  lanjiriinf^  has  scarcely  any  eqiiiviilent  for  this  term;  hut 
the  learned  Thierst-li  ttiids  one  for  (UTinan  students  in  the  following  extract  from 
Luther's  sermon  on  "  The  last  Tnini|>et.s  :"  ''  fhi.i  tear  GoUes  I'osanne  und 
DrotncI,  dn  </iiii/s  ;  Fummcrlf  I'nmp,  I'litz,  FIaz,  Schmi,  Sc/imir  .  .  .  Das  tcirj 
tt'i/n  lias  I-'fldiifsfltrffi  und  die  Taratantara  Gottes,  dass  dir  i/anse  Ilimiiirl  und 
allc  I.ufI  u'ird  iirhen  :  Kir,  Kir,  I'liiunwrlt•  pump.'"  Takini;  this  word  for  our 
text,  «I•  should  s.iy  that  the  malicious  lCuriiiidt*s  proceeds  to  act  upon  it  as  fol- 
lows. He  tintt  coins  a  vei-^e  in  imitatiiin  of  his  rival's  intlated  diction,  and  then 
throws  ridicule  u|hiii  it  hy  adding,  "  I'ummvrle  I'uinp,  I'uinmvrlt•  pump :"  (to 
which  the  music  replies,  I'ummrrlr  pump,  I'ummcrlr  pump.)  Another  verse  fol- 
lows, and  rc"S(>onsive  imisic  as  liefore  A  third  verse,  and  a  third  I'ummerle 
I'ump,  each  rising  in  sound,  till  U'tweiMi  voice  and  instniment,  and  at  last  the 
foiis<>ntient  tongues  of  tlio  audience,  a  I'ummrrlr  I'ump  is  generatinl,  which  might 
have  uiad)'  the  great  Keforiner,  if  present,  think  that  the  last  day,  with  all  its 
nccompaiiiments  of  ilriiin  and  triinifiet,  »us  actually  at  hand. 


ιππείς. 


€ΐ7Γ0ίμ   kv  αυτό  δητα  κομψβνριτηκώ^  ; 

ΔΗ.    μη  μοί  ye,  μη  μοι,  μη — διασκανδίκίσης' 

αλλ   €υρ€  τιν   άττοκίνον  άττο  τον  δβσττότου.  2ο 


Brunck  considers  it  as  equivalent  to  the  λυογοΙ  hard'i,  by  which 
French  muleteers,  waggoners,  &c.  stimulate  their  cattle. 

lb.  7Γ.  a.  σ.  IT.  Brunck  translates  :  "  Quo  tandem  modo  dicam 
hoc  scite,  et  Euripideo  more  ?"  and  so  also  Voss.  But  to  what 
does  the  poet's  αυτό  refer  ?  Not  improbably  to  the  word  αυτομόλ^Ίν, 
which  was  already  in  Nicias's  mind,  though  his  lips  have  not  the 
courage  to  utter  so  bold  a  \vord.  Clasjiing  his  hands  therefore  toge- 
ther, and  speaking  passionately,  but  at  the  same  time  as  it  were 
soliloquising,  he  says.  Could  I,  could  I  but  utter  it  iu  the  fine,  cir- 
cuitous, sophistic  manner  of  Euripides  !  The  frank  and  open-minded 
soldier  makes  an  indignant  protest  against  using  any  of  the  decep- 
tions and  sophisms  of  the  dramatist  or  his  mother  ;  but  we  shall 
subsequently  find  him  entrapped  into  them  notwithstanding. 

lb.  πώς  αν  ovu,  and  πώς  ουν  αν.  The  collocation  of  these  particles 
Stalbaum  illustrates  by  the  folloAving  references:  Plat.  Phsedon. 
64,  a.  Phileb.  53,  a.  Sophist.  233,  a.   238,  b. 

19.  μη  μοι,  μη — 8ίασκαν8'ίκίσ7]ς.  {σκάνΒιξ,  scandix.  Lmn.  shep- 
herd's needle,  wild  chervil,  stork's  bill).  From  the  terms  of  the 
preceding  verse,  μη  (ίπ-ης  κομψΐνριπικώς,  or  μη  (υριπώίζυς,  was  ex- 
pected. The  substitution  enables  the  poet  to  aim  a  blow  at  the 
tragedian's  mother  as  well  as  himself.  Sense  :  Do  not  pass  off  mere 
sophisms  and  word-deceptions  upon  me,  as  his  mother  does  kerbs  of 
the  field,  instead  of  legitimate  herbs  of  the  garden,  tipon  her  cus- 
totners.  The  following  extracts  Avill  serve  to  illustrate  the  prin- 
cipal word  in  the  verse,  and  also  its  general  construction.  (Cf.  Nub. 
84.  433.  Lucian,  9.  244.  For  the  force  of  the  preposition  in  the 
verb  δίασκανδικίσαι,  see  Reisig's  Conject.  p.  54.) 

ξνγγίνίσθαι  Stot  χρόνου  μ"  ίΧιπάρΐΐ 
δρνπεττίσι  μάζαις  καΐ  διασκανδικισαι. 

Telecleides  ap.  Athen.  2,  56,  d. 

(Coquus  loquitur) 

A.  οπτάνιον  εστίν ;     Β.  eVrt.     Α.   κα\  κάπνην  e^et  ; 
Β.  δηΚον  ΟΤΙ.     Α.  μη  μοι  δηλον.      Β.  αλλ'  e^et  κάπνην. 

Athen.  9•  3^^'  ^• 
Atid   α   chimney  ?■=  Το    be  sure. =■  Don't  sure  me!  Cf.  Dobree  in 
Adver.  2.  323. 

20.  evpt  Tiv  απυκινον.  This  combination  of  syllables  belongs  to 
some  metrical  opinions  of  Elmsley,  which  deserve  attention,  (as 
what  does  not,  proceeding  from  so  eminent  a  scholar?)  but  our 
present  object  being  to  make  as  solid  a  meal  as  we  can  out  of  the 
Comic  I\Iuse,we  must  reserve  sweetmeats  and  dainties  for  the  second 

B4 


8  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΝΙ.    λ€γ€  δη  '"  μόλωμίν"  ζυ퀕χ€9  ώδΐ  ^υλλαβων. 
ΔΗ.    κα\  δη  λ€γω'    ''  μόλωμ^ν."      ΝΙ.  €^όπίσθ(:  νυν 
"  αύτο'  φάθι  του  μόλωμ^ν.      ΔΗ.  ''  αύτοΓ      ΝΙ.  Trafu 
καλώ?. 
*  *  *  Α'ΰι^  άτρομα  πρώτον  Acye 

ro  "  μ6λωμ€ν^'  eha  δ'  "  αύτο,''  κατ^παγων  ττνκνον.     25 
ΔΗ.    "  μόλωμ€ν"     "  αύτο"     "  μόλωμ^ν"    αντομολώμ^ν. 

ΝΙ.  ^ί/, 
θί);(  τ^δύ  ;     ΔΗ.  i/T7  ^"^"  'τλ.τ^^'  yf  Trepi  τω  δίρματί 
δ^δοίκα  τοντοιΛ  τον  οίωνον. 


tablf .  The  student  in  the  meantime  will  consult  Ehnsley's  Review 
of  ^larkland's  Iph.  in  Aul.  (Quarterly  Review,  No.  XIV.  p.  462.), 
and  the  same  great  scholar's  Review  of  IMarkland's  Supplices, 
(Quarterly  Review,  No.  ΧΙλ''.  p.  449.)•  lb.  άπόκΊνον  (xwew)  means 
of'  escape. 

2 1 .  The  timid  lips  of  Nicias  cannot  at  once  open  upon  such  a 
word  as  αυτομο\(Ίν,  fo  desert,  to  run  away.  He  therefore  prepares 
those  of  his  brother-slave  to  come  upon  it  by  stealth.  \ey(  ξυνΐχί:, 
i.  e.  σννίχώς,  say  forthwith — ώδι,  in  the  same  watf  that  I  do — μόλω/ifi', 
let  ns  go — ξυλλαβών  (i.e.  ξνλλήβδην)  pronouncing  the  word  sncces- 
siveli/  and  nuickltj. 

22.  The  pupil  having  repeated  the  word  μυΚωμίν  a  suflicient 
number  of  times,  the  tutor  proceeds  with  his  lesson  :  ίξάπισθί  τοΰ 
μό\ωμ(Ρ,  ajh'r  the  word  μόλωμο' — αντο  φάθι,  repeat  the  nurd  αυτό. 
The  obedient  pupil  does  as  he  is  directed,  and  the  bold  soldier  at 
last  finds  himself  surprised  intx)  a  word,  the  most  abhorrent  to  a 
soldier's  ears.  Well  might  he  express  apprehensions  for  his  skin, 
if  such  a  step  were  taken. 

25.  κατ(πάγ(ΐί>  (ί'πάγω),  to  lay  on.  Plutarch.  \'III.  p.  179.  πιίσί 
την  τιμωρίαν  Karciraytiv .  26.  ην,  I.  e.  ιδού•.  Scliol.  Sunu'times  the 
two  are  coupled  :    Han.  1390.    Pac.  32".  ψ  Iboi. 

2".    οχιχ^  ή8ιι  ; 

(IT    ίστπ'  η  yeiOiT    αν  ηόιων  ηχνη 

η  ΤΓ^χίσοδοΓ  (ίλλ7  τοΰ  κο\ακ(ν(ΐν  ίνφνωί  ; 

«  ζωγράφος  ττοι/ίϊ  τ»  και  ηικμαιν(ται' 

ό  γίωργόί  ίν  όσοις  ΐστ\  κιν^ννοΐί  πάλιν 

πμόσαττι  πάσιν  ϊηιμ(\( ια  κα\  novos' 

ήμ'ιν  ί«  μίτα  γίΧωτος  ό  βίος  και  τμνφης. 

ην  γαρ  το  μΐγιστον  tpyov  ΐστ\  παι8ιά, 

ϊιδρον  ytXaaai,  σκώψαί  τιν  ,  tKitu'iv  ttokxjv, 

oi'^  rfiv  ;    f/iO(  μίν  μιτά  τη  nXovTe'iv  ^tvTtfwv. 

Antiph.  in  Athen.  \  I.  258,  c. 


ιππείς. 


ΝΙ.    κραηστα  τοίνυν  των  τταρόντων  βστί  νών, 

θβών  LovT€  Trpoaneaeiv  που  προς  βρίτας.  3° 

ΔΗ.    ποιον  βρίτας  θεών  ;    Ireov  ηγεΐ  γαρ  θεούς  ; 

ΝΙ.    €γωγ€.      ΔΗ.    ποίω  χρωμενος  τεκμηρίω  ; 

ΝΙ.    οτίη  θεοΐσιν  εχθρός  είμ'.    ουκ  εΐκότως  ; 

ΔΗ.  ei;  προσβίβάζεις  μ  .     ΝΙ.  αλλ'  erepa  πη  σκεπτεον^ 


28.  οϊωνον,  presage  of  what  is  to  happen  hereafter.  II.  ΧΠ.  243. 
f  is•  οιωνοί  άριστος,  άμννΐσθαι  ττίρΐ  ττάτρης.  Hes.  fr.  39'  '  '^•  ^^^  οΙωνοΊς 
άγαθοισιΐ'.      Herodot.  IX.  9'  •  ^ΐκομαι  τον  οΙωνόν. 

29•  κράτιστα — νών.  Bergler  compares  ^Esch.  Prom.  224.  κράτι- 
στα  δη  pot  των  παρίστώτων  τότΐ  |  ϊφαίνΐτ  eivai.  Translate  :  the  best 
thing  fur  us  under  present  circumstances,  is — 

30.  βρίταί,  a  wooden  image  of  the  gods.  Lysist.  262.  κατά  pev 
ayiov  (xeiv  βρίτας.  The  word  is  chiefly  used  by  the  tragedians, 
^sch.  Eum.  242.  Among  other  proofs  of  the  superstitious  dispo- 
sition of  Nicias,  see  Plutarch  in  Vit.  10.  23.   Thucyd.  VII.  50. 

3  I .  This  verse  has  been  given,  as  amended  by  Reisig,  and  ap- 
proved by  Hermann.  Dindorf  and  the  Oxford  editor,  perhaps  with 
better  judgment,  leave  the  verse  incomplete.  Porson's  emendation 
has  been  justly  objected  to,  as  prefixing  an  article  to  ττοΐορ,  though 
used  in  an  accent  of  mockery  or  indignation. 

lb.  ήγεϊ  θΐονς.  "  Qui  Deos  esse  credebat,  absolute  dicebatur  vo- 
μίζΐΐν  θΐοίις,  vel  ήγ€ΐσθαι."  Blomf.  Gloss.  in  Pers.  p.  159.  "  Quare 
in  hac  formula,  νορΊζίίν,  ή-γά,σθαί  deovi,  νόμιζαν,  ή-γύσθαι  fivai  θίονς, 
aut  intelligitur  τινάς,  aut  vocabulum  θΐοΐ  adjectivi  vice  fungitur." 
Hermann  ad  Nub.  v.  816.  For  the  present,  the  student  is  further 
referred  to  Porson's  Hecuba,  v.  788.  Elmsley's  Bacchse,  v.  1325. 
Arnold's  Thucydides,  II.  p.  380. 

33.  "  The  good  man  struggling  Avith  the  storms  of  fate,"  must 
liave  been  a  frequent  subject  of  sore  perplexity  to  the  serious 
thinkers  of  antiquity,  and  of  taunt  and  scorn  to  its  scoffers.  The 
language  of  the  latter,  who  could  not  reconcile  the  hard  fate  which 
pursued  Nicias,  with  the  virtues  which  adorned  him,  is  evidently 
here  put  into  the  mouth  of  Demosthenes.  The  time  had  not  yet 
come  when  the  piety  of  Nicias  was  to  manifest  itself  in  such  an 
exhibition  of  moral  courage  and  exalted  patriotism,  as  the  page  of 
history  has  never  surpassed.   (Thucyd.  VII.  77.) 

34.  (ν:=πολν,  strongly,  stoutly.  Herodot.  V.  50.  διαβάλλων  «ίΐ- 
νον  ev. 

lb.  προσβιβάζω  and  προσβιβάω  (προς,  βάω),  to  bring  a  person  to 
some  thought  or  conclusion  by  means  oj  words.  Av.  425.  προσβιβά 
λί'γωι/.      yEsch.  67,   2.  τω  λόγω  προσβιβάζων   νμάς.      Xen.  Mem.  I,  2, 

17• 

lb.  eTfpa  sc.  όδώ,  πη.  ποι  Br.  The  two  slaves  here  throw  them- 
selves into  a  state  of  profound  cogitation. 


10  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ: 

ΔΗ.   βονλ^ί  το  πράγμα  τοις  θ^ατοΰσίν  φρασω  ;  35 

ΝΙ.    υυ  χ€Ϊροι^'   dv  δ'  αυτούς  τναραιτησώμ^θα^ 
ίττώηλον  ημίν  τοις  ττροσώποίσιν  ττοιβϊν, 
ην  τοις  €π€σι  χαίρωσι  κα\  τοις  ττραγμασί. 
ΔΗ.    λζγοιμ'  αν  ή8η.    νων  γαρ  βστί  δβσΊΓΟτης 
αγροίκος  οργην,  κναμοτρω^,  άκράχολθ9,  4° 


35•   β"ΰ\(ί — φράσω.    Infr.  ν.  ^Ι.  βοίλα  παραβώ.     Rail.   12".  Lysist. 

821.  937•  βον\(σθΐ  καλώμιν  Αν.  8ΐ3•  1689.  Th.  554•  I^eni.  288,  15• 
βούλα  θω  ;  614»  4•  βον\(σθ(  «ΐττω  ;  Xen.  ΛΙθηΐ.  II.  Ι.  βονλίΐ  σκοπωμιν. 
III.  Ι5•  ίττισκοττώ/χί!/.  Lucian.  Dial.  IMort.  20.  βούλΐΐ  (πομόσαμαι  ;  ίο, 
βού\(ΐ  άφίΚωμαι ; 

36.  ούχ€φον:  άντ\  τον,  βίΧτιον.  Suidas.  Plato  Phaedon.  105,  a. 
ού  γαρ  χύρον  ττυΧλάκις  άκούΐΐν.  Xen.  CEcon.  VII.  25.  npis  το  φυλάσ- 
σ(ΐν  οίι  κάκιόν  ίστι  φοβίραν  αναι  την  ψνχην.  Translate  ;  no  harm  in 
that;    ηυ  bad  lhln<r  that. 

lb.  τταραιτάσθαι,  to  enlreal  siroiigh/.  Ilcrodot.  I.  90.  Kvpos  8i 
fipfTO  ο  τι  οι  τοντο  (πη-γορΐίων  παραιτίοιτο.  (See  also  Abresch.  Lect. 
Aristaen.  p.  241.)  With  double  ace.  Plato  Sophist.  241,  d.  τοδ* 
τοίννν  παραιτοΐμαί  σ(.  Deni.  533'  3•  ''■αρ«ί''''7θ'ομαι  δ'  ν/χά$•  μηδίν  άχθ(- 
σθηναΐ  μοί.      37•  ''"°'^  προσώποισιν,  bif  Ι  heir  hH)ks. 

38.  (ττισι  κα\  ττράγμασι,  sai/iiigs  ami  (loiiiisx.  A  loud  clapping  of 
hands  encourages  Deniosthenes  to  commence  his  narration. 

39.  The  ta.sk  of  delivering  the  ft)lio\\  ing  ρησα,  on  the  success 
or  failure  of  which  so  much  dej.ended  for  the  ])oet,  is  with  great 
judgment  assigned  to  Demostlienes.  Even  before  the  success  at 
Pylos,  his  brilliant  achievements  in  the  west  of  Greece,  had  made 
him  so  great  a  favourite  with  the  people,  that  we  find  an  extra- 
ofhcial  authority  conferred  on  him  by  their  will,  (Thucyd.  IV.  2.) 
extraordinary  in  its  nature,  and  as  far  as  military  discipline  and 
responsibility  were  concerned,  forming  a  very  dangerous  precedent. 
Out  of  this  commission  grew  in  fiict  the  whole  affair  at  Pylos  ;  and 
if  iiny  private  intimation  had  been  previously  given,  as  seems  not 
unlikely,  ('i'hucyd.  IV.  3.)  that  in  this  business  his  conunission 
was  to  terminate,  it  must  be  owned,  that  the  secret  was  exceed- 
ingly well  kept.  It  was  indeed  of  the  first  importance,  tliat  so 
serious  a  blow  should  be  Ntruck,  before  the  Spartans  were  in  any 
way  jirepared  to  provide  against  it. 

40.  αγριήκοί,  a  ritxlic  ;  άγροικοί,  boorish  in  manners.  Tim.  Lex. 
σκληρον  κίΰ  (iTTdiiViTor,  η  ή  iv  (ίγ/ΐω  κάτοικων:  (where  see  numerous 
exain|)les  bv   Hulinken  from  the  writings  of  Plato.) 

II).  opyi)v,  (lispositiitn.  Inn  jura  mcnl .  Thucyd  I.  130.  δυσηρόσο- 
8ΰν  Τ(  ai/Tov  πιιρ*Ί\(,  κα\  τ»;  opyfj  οΐ'τω  \α\(πΐ]  *χρητο  tr  πάνταί  opoiws, 
ωστ(  μηδίνα  8ννασθιΐι  npoffitvai.  A'lsvh.  52,  ly.  άνάνδρω  κα\  γνναικ(ΐω 
άνθρωπω  την  οργήν.      For  other  examples,  see  W'asiis  v.  10^2. 

lb.   κναμοτρφξ  (τρώγω),  heau-catcr.      The  direct  allusion  is  to  the 


ιππείς.  11 

Αημο9  πυκνίτης,  Βυσκολον  γ€ρόντων 


votes  given  by  beans,  more  particularly  those  given  in  the  dica- 
steria  or  courts  of  justice :  the  indirect  allusion  is  to  the  subsist- 
ence thus  gained  by  the  lower  classes  of  the  Athenians.  Few 
things,  after  all  his  researches,  seem  to  have  more  puzzled  Ari- 
stotle, than  the  quantum  of  payment  Avhich  should  be  allowed  for 
attendance  in  the  courts  of  justice,  so  that  while  the  poor  should  be 
induced  to  give  their  attendance,  the  rich  should  not  be  overpowered 
by  an  immense  majority,  in  other  words  should  not  be  excluded 
from  them.  (See  among  other  passages,  Polit.  IV.  6.  13.  λ'^Ι.  2.) 
That  his  own  countrymen  had  not  hit  upon  the  happy  medium,  the 
following  passage  λνϋΐ  sufficiently  shew.  Polit.  VI.  5.  Oi  be  νυν 
δημαγωγοί,  χαριζόμίνοι  rols  Βήμοΐί,  πολλά  8ημΐνονσι  δια  των  δικαστηρίων. 
Δίο  Set  προί  ταντα  άντιπράττ€ΐν  tovs  κηδομίνονς  τη!  iroXiTetas,  νομοθΐ- 
TovvTas  μηδΐν  eivai  δημόσιον  των  καταδικαζομ(νων  και  φίρόντων  προς  το 
κοινον,  αλλ'  upov.  Οι  μέν  γαρ  άδικοΰρτίί,  ovbev  ήττον  eυ\aβels  έσονται' 
ζημιώσονται  γαρ  ομοίως.  Ό  δ'  οχΧοί  ήττον  καταψηφίΐΐται  των  κρινομίνων, 
Χήψισθαι  μηθίν  μίΚΧων  ....  Enel  δ  αί  TeXevTulai  δημοκρατιαι  ποΧνάν- 
θρωποί  τί  etVi,  κα\  χάΚΐΤζυν  ίκκ\ησιάζ(ΐν  άμισθους,  τοΰτο  δ  όπου  πρόσοδοι 
μη  τυγχάνουσιν  ούσαι,  πο\ίμιον  τοΙς  γνωρίμοις'  από  re  γαρ  εισφοράς  και 
δημεύσεως  άναγκαων  γίνεσθαι  καΐ  δικαστηρίων  φαυΧων  α  ποΧΧας  ήδη  δη- 
μοκρατίας άνετρεψεν'  κ.  τ.  λ.  That  this  was  not  the  most  mischiev- 
ous effect  which  ensued  from  accustoming  the  great  body  of  the 
people  to  have  their  passions  heated,  and  their  intellects  and  taste 
sharpened  in  the  courts  of  law,  without  any  previous  course  of 
education,  or  solid  religious  instruction  to  ballast  them,  after  they 
left  those  schools  of  sophistry  and  eloquence,  the  state  of  morals 
developed  through  the  whole  of  the  Aristophanic  writings  too 
plainly  evinces.  That  the  courts  themseh^es  would  never  be  empty 
under  such  circumstances,  followed  as  a  matter  of  course.  Hence 
the  continued  complaints  of  graver  writers.  Andoc.  32,  3.  τοιγάρ- 
Toi  των  νέων  a'l  διατριβοΊ  ουκ  εν  τοΙς  γυμνασίοις  αλλ  εν  το'ις  δικαστηρίοις 
είσΐ,  και  στρατεύονται  μέν  οι  πρεσβύτεροι,  δημηγοροϋσι  δε  οΊ  νεώτεροι. 
See  also  Isocrates  185,  c.  317,  e.   3  1  8,  a. 

lb.  άκράχοΧος  {άκρος,  χόΧος),  given  to  sudden  and  viulent^ts  of  anger, 
passionate.  Plat.  3.  Kep.  4ii,c.  άκράχοΧοι  κα\  όργίΧοι.  η  Legg. 
79 1 5  ^-  δύσκοΧα  κα\  άκράχυΧα.  Herodot.  I.  73.  όργήν  άκρος.  See 
further  Blomf.  Gloss,  in  Pers.  p.  116.  and  Porson's  Advers.  p.  120. 

41.  ΰίημος,  {δέμω,  to  Settle,  to  establish  oneself  in  a  place.)  Plut. 
Thes.  25.  OTi  δε  πρώτος  (Theseus  sc.)  απεκΧινε  προς  τον  οχΧον,  ως 
Αριστοτέλης  φησ\,  και  άφηκε  το  μοναρχείν,  εοικε  μαρτνρείν  καΐ  "Ομηρος  εν 
νεών  καταΧόγω,  μόνους  Αθηναίους  ΔΗΜΟΝ  προσαγορεύσας.  So  much 
for  the  word.  But  the  turn  of  the  humour,  and  the  course  of 
ideas  throughout  this  above  all  other  plays  of  Aristophanes,  re- 
quire us  to  have  a  distinct  conception  who  are  more  particularly 
meant  by  Demus.  Xen.  Mem.  IV.  2.  37•  2ωκ.  δοκεΐ  ουν  σοι  δννα• 
τον  είναι  Δ,ημοκρατίαν  είδεναι,  μη  είδότα  δημον  ;  Εύ^.  Μα  Δι ,  ουκ  εμοιγε. 
Ιωκ.    καΐ  τι  νομίζεις  δημον  είναι  ;     Εΰ^.    τους  πένητας   των  πολιτών  εγωγε. 


12  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝϋΤΣ 

νποκωφον.    ούτος  rff  irpOTepa  νουμηνία. 

Ami  this  in  fact  (.•onstitutt-s  the  groat  value  and  charm  of  the  Ari- 
stophaiiic  writings.  Polished  society,  formed  upon  conventional 
rules,  is  much  the  same  every  where  :  it  is  only  in  the  class  from 
which  Aristophanes  drew  liis  portraits,  that  the  great  workings  and 
varieties  of  nature  herself  are  to  he  distinctly  traced. 

lb.  πνκνίτης,  .Att.  for  ■ηιη.'κίτηί,  uf  the  (lone  Pin/x,  i.  e.  assejubimg 
ill  the  Pin/x.  As  the  did  of  Dennis  in  the  foregoing  verse  fixed  his 
jiidicidi  character,  so  the  epithet  in  the  present  verse  decides  his 
/(■i.'/A/i///rt•  character  :  and  in  this  union  of  judicial  and  legislative 
functions  consisted  the  distinguishiug  feature  of  the  ancient  demo- 
cracies. Hence  when  Aristotle,  after  stating  generally  what  con- 
stituted a  citizen  in  other  states  (Polit.  III.  i.),  comes  to  define 
more  strictly  the  citizen  in  democratic  states,  he  limits  his  definition 
to  this  joint  power  of  deciding  as  a  dicast  or  juryman  in  the  courts 
of  law,  and  voting  as  a  member  of  the  ecclesia  or  deliberative  as- 
sembly. ΪΙοΚΊτηί  δ'  άττλώί  o\jb(v\  των  άλλων  όρίζ(ται  μάΧλον  η  τώ 
μ(τίχ(ΐν  κρισΐωί  και  αρχής.  Ύών  δ  αρχών  αί  μίν  €ΐσι  δη/ρημ€ναι  κατά 
χρόνον,  ωστ  fvias  μίν  ολωί  δι?  τον  αντυν  ουκ  f^eariv  άρχαν,  η  διό  τίνων 
ώρισμίνων  χρόνων'  ό  δ'  αόριστος,  οίον  ό  ?)ΐκαστής  κα\  εκκλησιαστής  .... 
ΎΊΘ(μ(ν  δη  ποΧίτας  τονς  οντω  μ(Τ€χοντας.  See  also  Polit.  III.  7.  I\  .  4. 
Hence  to  him,  who  studies  the  dramas  of  Aristoj)hanes  with  that 
attention  which  they  so  richly  merit,  the  propriety  of  reading  his 
.'\charnenses  and  Wasj)s,  in  which  these  two  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  the  Athenian  constitution  are  more  or  less  developed, 
before  he  comes  to  a  perusal  of  '  The  Knights,'  which  may  be  con- 
sidered as  a  picture  (painful  and  revolting  enough  it  must  be  ad- 
mitted) of  the  results  in  which  such  a  form  of  government  was 
sure  to  end.  In  what  numner  the  study  may  be  completed,  it  will 
be  time  to  shew,  when  the  author's  noblest  drama,  viz.  The 
Clouds,  comes  before  us  for  examination,  and  when  the  chrono- 
logical order,  in  whicli  it  is  so  desirable  that  a  great  writer's  works 
should  be  ])erused,  will  be  restored  in  this  series. 

42.  νποκωφον  (κόπτω),  soincjvhnt  (leaf,  i.  e.  /o  good  lountn'l  and 
prudent  advice.  From  the  foregoing  description  of  Demus,  the 
great  painter  Parrhasius  is  .said  to  have  been  led  to  the  singular 
atti'iiijit  recorded  by  Pliny.  "  Pinxit  et  demon  .Xtheniensinm  ar- 
gununto  (|U()(iue  ingenioso.  N'olebat  nanupie  varinm,  iracundum, 
injustum,  iuconstantem  ;  eundem  vero  exoraliilem,  clementem,  mi- 
.sericordem,  excelsum,  gloriosum,  humilem,  ferocem,  fugacemque, 
et  omnia   pariter  ostendere.  "      Nat.  Hist    35,  10.      C'f.  Xen.  I\Iem. 

.3•  10•  5• 

42— V  τή  προτίρα  νηνμηνία  <'.  δ.  We  must  distinguish  iu'ro  be- 
twi-en  fact  and  pleasantry,  between  truth  and  metapiior.  That 
purchases,  and  tliose  of  the  slave-market  among  the  rest,  were 
made  at  Athens  on  tin•  new  moon,  is  a  well-kno\\n  fact  ;  and  that 
the  oH'ice  of  commander-in-cliief  was  transferred  from  Nicias  to 
Cleon.  in  order  tiiat  tlie  latter  might  make  good  his  boast  respect- 
ing the  capture  <»f  the  Spartans,  on  a  new  moon,  seems  to  be  fact 


ιππείς.  13 

(πρίατο  δούλοι,  βνρσοδβψηι/  ΙΙαφλαγόνα^ 

iilso.  (Cf,  Thucyd.  IV.  28.  and  Nub.  581-7.)  But  the  word  πρυ- 
Tfpa  must  not  be  taken  literally.  The  appointment  of  Cleon  to 
the  command  at  Pylos  (in  metaphorical  language  his  purchase  as  a 
slave  by  Demus)  took  place  in  the  month  ^Boedromion,  (Sept. 
Oct.)      See  Scholiast  on  the  passage. 

43.  βνρσο8€ψην,  {βύρσα,  hide,  de^m,  to  tan,  Herodot.  lY .  64.) 
At  this  Avord,  and  all  words  of  the  same  kind^  Avhich  occur  in  the 
course  of  this  play,  (and  they  are  many^)  the  two  slaves  in  the 
true  Oriental  feeling  apply  their  lingers  to  the  nose  in  token  of 
vehement  distaste.  So  hateful  and  contemptible  was,  the  trade 
of  a  tanner  throughout  the  east,  that  commentators  on  the  sacred 
writings  have  not  hesitated  to  ascribe  it  to  a  proof  of  Christian 
humility  that  St.  Peter  is  mentioned  as  having  taken  up  his  abode 
with  a  person  of  that  occupation.  (Schoetgen,  vol.  I.  p.  447.) 
Whether  Judas  Iscariot,  or  '  Judas  with  the  apron/  as  one  of  the 
meanings  of  the  Avord  imports,  is  to  be  reckoned  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  profession,  the  readers  of  the  learned  Lightfoot  (XI. 
172.)  will  determine  for  themselves.  On  the  Greek  contempt  for 
tanners,  see  Plato's  Theaetetus,  §.  93.  Charmides,  §.  23  :  also  Xen. 
Soc.  Apol.  29,  30. 

lb.  Παφλαγόι/α.  If  the  sense  of  the  former  word  was  fixed  by 
the  nose  of  the  actor,  his  cheeks,  mouth,  and  voice  Avere  called  in 
to  give  effect  to  the  latter.  In  this  word  there  appears  little  or 
no•  allusion  to  the  people  of  Paphlagonia,  but  a  very  pointed 
one  to  the  Greek  A'erb  παφλάζΐΐν.  What  is  the  earliest  idea  which 
we  find  attached  to  this  word  in  the  Greek  language  ?  The  great 
father  of  poetry  uses  it,  when  he  has  put  the  ocean  into  a  violent 
movement,  the  waves  frothing  and  foaming,  with  every  accompani- 
ment of  noise  and  clamour.  (II.  XIII.  798.  κύματα  τταφλάζοντα  πο- 
λνφλοίσβοίο  θαλάσσης.)  And  what  could  more  forcibly  express  the 
qualities  which  Cleon  brought  with  him  to  office.^   Great  i  impe- 

h  JNIitford  places  the  return  of  Cleon  from  Pylos  towards  the  end  of  August : 
hut  the  learned  historian  is  surely  somewhat  in  error.  The  expedition  out  of 
whicli  the  occupation  of  Pylos  by  Demosthenes  incidentally  arose,  took  place 
according  to  Thucydides  (IV.  2.)  before  tlie  corn  was  at  its  full  growth.  Dr. 
Sibthorp's  Journals  speak  of  corn  I)eiiig  still  green  at  Phocis  at  the  beginning  of 
July  (Walpole's  Turkey,  p.  68).  We  have  then  to  account  for  the  time  occupied 
in  sailing  to  Pylos — for  a  little  previous  inaction — for  six  days  spent  in  preparing 
the  fort — for  the  assembling  of  the  Lacedannonian  forces,  and  for  seventy-two 
days  after  the  Spartans,  (finally  killed  or  captured,)  had  been  passed  over  to  the 
island  of  Sphacteria.  Deducting  twenty  days  for  time  spent  by  Cleon  in  going 
to  and  returning  from  Pylos,  we  cannot,  I  think,  place  that  event  earlier  than  in 
the  fore  j)art  of  October.  Supposing  The  Knights  to  have  been  brought  out  in 
the  February  following  (infr.  S58),  this  will  allow  about  four  months  for  the 
concoction  and  teaching  of  the  piece,  the  latter  a  Λvork  necessarily  of  time  and 
labour.     That  the  drama  came  hot  from  the  anvil,  every  line  evinces. 

i  Hence  the  Homeric  term  αίθωνι,  which  Hermippus  uses  to  express  the  fervid 
manner  in  which  he  attacked  Pericles  when  in  office  : 

Koryxfipidiou  δ'  άκόνρ  σκληρά  , 

ΤΓαραθη-γόμ^νοί  βρύχείϊ  κοπί5ο$ 

δηχθίίϊ  αΧθωνι  Κλίωνι.     Pint.  Peric.  c.  33•   •*^ρ*^  ι•'•'**•'  l'•  .^5• 


14  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

ττανουργοτατον  και  Βυχβολώτατον  τιι/α. 

ούτος  καταγνους  του  γέροντος  τους  τροττονς,  45 

tuositv  of  character — oratory  of  a  high  ^  order,  but  disfigured  by  a 
loud  bullying  tone,  and  a  violence  of  action,  absolutely  new  to  the 
times,  while  a  frothy  vanity  and  insolence•,  always  too  conspicuous 
in  the  upstart  demagogue,  but  since  the  affair  at  ^  Pylos,  full  even 
to  overriowing,  made  this  the  most  picturesque  of  terms  for  cha- 
racterising him.  Hence  it  is  the  one  with  which  the  poet  pursues 
him  after  death  even  into  the  lower  regions. 

ΐνΚαβ(Ίσθί  wv  (κΰνον  τον  κάτωθεν  Kipfitpov, 

μϊ]  παφλάς'ωί'  κα\  κικραγως,  ωσπΐρ  ήν'ικ    ivuah    ην, 

(μπο5ο)ν  ημ'ιν  yivqrai  την  θΐον  μη  'ζ(\κΰσαι.       Pac.  3^3~'5• 

44•  θίαβολώτατοι/.  The  best  comment  on  this  word  is  a  passage 
in  the  speech  of  Diodotus,  in  Thucydides  (III.  42.),  where  Cleon  is 
left  to  take  his  choice  between  want  of  knowledge,  or  a  disj)osition 
to  serve  his  own  private  interest  by  gross  calumny  :  τοίς  τ€  \oyovs 
όστις  8ιαμύχ(τηι  μη  Βώασκάλονς  των  πραγμάτων  -γίγνΐσθαι,  η  άζνν(τός 
€στιν  η  ίδι'α  τι  ηντω  ^ιαφψίΐ  (hax  some  private  concern),  αξίνίτος  μϊν, 
(I  ήΚλω  τινι  ij-yflrai  TTfpl  τον  μ(λ\οντος  δννητον  fivai  και  μη  {μφανοΐς 
φράσαι,  Βιαφίριι  δ  ηυτω,  ft  βον\όμ(νόί  τι  αΐ(τχρ6ν  ττίίσπι  ei•  μιν  elnfiv 
ονκ  αν  ηγΐΐται  7T€pi  τυν  μη  καΧον  8ννασθαι,  (ν  δί  δίπ3πλώΐ'  (κττΧηζαι  αν 
τους  Τ€  (Ίΐ'Τ€ρονντας  και  τοίις  άκονσομίνονς . 

lb.  τίνα,  as  it  /rere.  On  this  ironical  limitation  of  th  when 
joined  with  adjectives,  see  Passow  in  voc. 

45.  καταγνονς,  {aiiiniadr'ertens,  cogtiosccns,  Dind.)  τον  ytpovro^ 
rovs  τρόπους.  These  words  deserve  a  deep  attention.  If  an  anec- 
dote recorded  by  Plutarch  bo  correct,  C'leon  did  not  enter  into 
public  life  without  some  knowledge  of  the  principles  by  which  the 
conduct  of  men  in  high  othcial  situations  ought   to  be  '"guided: 

It  C'icen»,  who  must  have  jiidgcil  from  the  speeches  preson-tnl  in  Thucydides. 
descril)Os  liim  as  '  prandis  verbis,  creber  senteiitiis,  compressione  renmi  brevis,  et 
oh  earn  caiisam  snbobsciinis  !'  His  violence  of  action  in  the  t>ema  is  thus  recorded 
and  slipnatizPil  by  Phitarch  :  καΐ  πρώτοι  tv  τφ  ζ-ημη-^ορΰν  cwoKpaywi',  καί  irtpt- 
airaaas  τυ  Ίμάτιον,  κα\  Tbv  μηρυν  τατά^οϊ,  KoL  ζρόμψ  μ(τα  τον  \ty(tv  αμα  χρησά- 
μίνοί,  την  o\iyov  ΰστΐρον  Ιϊπαντα  τά  πράγματα  συγχίασαν  (νχίρΐΐαΐ'  καΐ  d\iyu'p'iay 
τοΰ  irptTTovToi  iViiroiTjfrf  τοι%  ιτύ\ηίνομίνοι$.      In  Nic.  c.  8. 

I  Of  litis  uii  amusing  trait  has  btvii  pn>s«^rvtnl  in  Lucian's  disqnisitinn  on  the 
words  χαίρίΐν,  fi  τράτταν,  and  (jyiaivtiv.  S>j)enkin>f  of  the  first  of  these  three 
formula-,  he  observes.  Πρώτοι  8'  avrh  Φιλιιηη'διυ  6  ήμ(ρο5ρομ-)ίσα!  Xtytrai  airh 
ΐΛαραθών>>ί  ayytWwv  τήν  νίκην,  ΰπίΊν  irpi)s  rois  άρχονται  κα>)ημ(νονί  κα\  irKppov- 
τιΚ(>τοϊ  inrtp  roi  τ«'λοι»$  rfji  μάχηί,  "  χο/ρίτ»,  νικΰμίν,"  κάί  τοΓτο  (Ιττων  (τνναπο- 
Ocwtlv  τρ  ayytKi(f,  καϊ  τψ  χαίρ*ιν  συν(κιτνίΐισαι.  iv  ίιηστοΚΐ)^  5i  άρχ^,  KKfuv  & 
'Αθηναίων  6ημαγα>γί>\,  awb  ^φακτηρίαί  ■πρώτον  χαΐρΐιν  προΰθηκίν,  (ναγγίλιζόμίνο! 
T>)v  νίκην  την  ^KflOty,  κα)  τί;ΐ'  τώ>'  Σπαρτιατών  &\ωσιν.  Τ.  III.  jSi).  .Marathon 
and  I'ylos  !    .Miltiadcs  and  <  Icon  ! 

n»  'O  μίν  yofi  Κ\*ων  'art  πρώτον  ίγνω  τήι  ΐΓυλ<τ(/αι  &-irTta6ai,  rovs  φί\ου5  συν- 
ayayijiV  tli  τούτί)  δΐίλΰσατο  τ^ν  <ρι\ίαν  πρ})ί  airrovs,  ώι  ιτολλά  τη!  ορθΐ}!  καί 
δικαΐατ  προαιρ*σ*ω!  μαλάσσονσαν  iv  τρ  πολιτίία,  »:ol  παράγουσαν.  On  %vhich  pro- 
cei-dinic  th»•  author  adds  the  following  just   reflections:   &μ(ΐνον  δ'  hv  4ποΙησ(,  την 


ιππείς.  15 

6  βνρσοπαφλαγων,  ΰποττ^σων  τον  ^^σποτην 
ϊίκαλλ\  €θωπ€υ\  €κολακ€ν,  ζ^ηττατα 

but  an  attentive  study  of  the  spirit  of  democracy  soon  taught  him, 
that  the  maintenance  of  such  principles  Avas  inconsistent  with  the 
maintenance  of  poAver,  and  he  shaped  his  course  accordingly.  By 
flattery,  by  douceurs,  by  playing  on  the  religious  or  political  fears 
of  his  master  at  one  time,  and  by  administering  to  his  appetites 
at  another,  he  gradually  contrived  to  fix  his  creatures  and  de- 
pendents as  well  as  himself  in  power ;  and  the  once  humblest  of 
slaves  then  became  the  creature  Avhich  Ave  find  him  so  vividly 
painted  in  the  folloAving  drama :  loud,  insolent,  and  overbearing — 
turbulent,  inquisitorial,  and  rapacious — the  dismay  of  the  wealthy, 
the  scorn  and  detestation  of  the  good,  and  the  absolute  terrorist  of 
that  very  rabble  to  whom  he  had  formerlj-  paid  the  most  crouching 
submission.  And  cause  and  effect  do  not  more  necessarily  follow 
in  all  other  cases,  than  in  this  interchange  between  the  demagogue 
and  his  patron  in  democratical  states.  But  the  moral  fortunately 
is  yet  to  come.  If  in  such  governments  the  leading  maxim  with 
men  of  talent  but  no  principle,  is,  "  Nothing  to-day,  and  every 
thing  to-morrow;"  the  converse  of  the  proposition  for  demagogues 
is  also  equally  correct,  "  Every  thing  to-day,  and  nothing  to-mor- 
roAv."  By  what  union  of  talent  and  public  spirit  that  striking- 
reverse  Avas  eifected  in  the  case  of  Cleon,  the  present  drama  will 
ever  remain  a  memorable  instance. 

46.  νποπίπτειν,  properly  said  of  a  combatant  who  gives  in,  but 
frequently  applied  to  the  humble  deference,  by  which  a  flatterer 
creeps  into  the  good  graces  of  a  patron.  With  a  dative  case.  Dem. 
1  I  20,  21.  ίσα  βαίνων  νμ'ιν,  ίττοττεπτωκως  ίκίίνω,  ίβάδιζΐν.  1 1  21,  g. 
ΰποπίπτίΐ  Se  rols  roiovrois  ΐθΐΚοντης.  1359»  ^^•  ^'^«''"ffe  Καλλίστρπτω. 
^sch.  ~ο,  Ι.  οί  Ά/χφίσσίίί  νποπ^πτωκότβ?  τότ€  καί  Βύνως  θΐραπΐΰοντΐς 
τους  Θηβαίους. 

47•  ?7<αλλ'.  Three  sorts  of  adulation  are  here  ascribed  to  Cleon  : 
that  which  dogs  practise  to  men  by  \i'agging  their  tails  (αΐκάλλίΐν, 
see  Schn.  and  Pass.  Lennep  gives  a  different  origin  of  the  word)  ; 
that  by  which  men  in  return  coax  and  encourage  dogs  {θωπ€ν€ΐν)  ; 
and  that  flattery  Avliich  looks  to  the  pleasures  of  the  table  for  its 
reward,  {κοΧακ(ύ€ΐν,  κόλαξ,  κόλον,  food,  eatables.) 

lb.  βωταναν  {θω•<\τ,  θάομαι,  θαυμάζω,  θωμάζω).  Xeuophon  (de 
Venat.  VI.  21.)  uses  it  as  a  word  of  the  chase,  when  dogs  are 
coaxed  and  encouraged  :  δπου  δ'  αν  rj  ταΐί  κυσΐ  άμαυρον  τί»  Ίχνος  (^if 
the  scent  is  quite  lost),  σημάον  θίσθαι  ^  στοΊχον  ίαυτω  {the  huiitsman 

φιΧοττΧουτίαν  4κβα\ο;ν  τη$  ψυχηϊ  κα\  την  φιλονΐΐκίαν,  καΐ  φθόνου  καΐ  κακοτιθΐίαε 
Kadiipas  αυτόν  ου  yap  αφίλων  at  ττόλΐΐί  άν5ρών  καΐ  ανΐταιρων,  άλλα  χρ-ηστών  και 
σωφρόνων  SeovTai,  κ.  τ.  λ.     De  Rep.  Gerend.  Prtecept.  p.  806,  seqq. 

η  2το?χοϊ,  in  the  hunting  language  of  the  Oreeks,  signified  a  range  of  nets  by 
which  the  woods  were  surrounded ;  therefore  the  trying  them  round  was  to  find 
through  what  mews  the  hare  had  escaped,  or  whether  she  had  made  a  short  turn 
back,  just  as  we  now  try  round  the  hedge  of  an  enclosed  gi-oimd.     Cyiiegetica. 


16  ΑΡΙΣΤϋΦΑΝΟΤ:^ 

κοσκνλματίοις  άκροισι,  τοιαντ\  λβγωι^' 

"  ώ  Δ^/Χ6,  λονσαί  πρώτοι/  €κδίκάσα9  μίαν. 

should  draw  the  dogs  along  by  the  nets),  και  άπο  τούτου  trvvelptiv, 
μίχρις  αν  σαφώς  γνωρίσωσιν  {li/l  they  hit  it  off  again),  tyK(\(vovTa  κα\ 
θωπίύοντα. 

lb.  The  verl)  κολακίύαν  does  not  occur  again  in  the  writings  of 
Aristoplianes :  but  one  or  two  specimens  of  the  κόλαξ,  a  standing 
dish  among  the  comic  writers  of  Athens,  may  not  be  unacceptable 
to  the  reader. 

Αλλά  diaiTav,  ην  ΐχουσ    o\  κοΚακα,  προς  νμάς 
λί^ο/χίν"    αλλ    ακονσαθ   ως  ίσμίν  άπαντα  κομ\Ι^οι 
ί1ρ8ρ(ς'    υτοισι  πρώτα  μίν  πάΐς  ακόΧονθός  Ιστιν 
αλΧότριος  τ(Ί  πολλά,  μικρόν  δι  το  κάμνον  αντον. 
Ίματίω  Se  μυι  δυ'  ΐστον  χαρί(ντ(  τούτω, 
οιι*  μΐταΧαμβάνων  αίΐ  βάτ(ρον  ϊζίΚαννω 
fi$  ά-γοράν.    (κύ  δ\  tntiBav  κατίδω  τιν   άνδρα 
ηλίβιον,  πΧοντονντα  δ  ,  evdvs  π(ρ\  τοντον  ΐΐμ'ι. 
κΐίν  τι  τνχτ)  λίγων  ό  πΧονταζ,  πάνν  τοΰτ^  ('παινώ, 
κα\  καταπΧηττομαι,  δοκών  το'ισι  Χόγοισι  χαίρίΐν. 
fiT    fVl  δί'ιπνον  €ρχόμ(σθ'  αΧΧνδις  άΧΧυς  ημών 
μΰζαν  fTT    αλλόφυλοι/'    οΐ'  δί Ι  χιιρκντα  ττολλά 
την  κόΧακ    ίϋθίως  Xiytiv,  η  ή)ίρ(ται  θνραζΐ. 

Eupolis  ap.  Athen.  ^Χ\.  236.  e. 

Every  patron  of  course  looked  for  some  returns  from  his  ])arasitical 
guest ;  what  Cleon  could  promise  his,  may  be  collected  iVonj  the 
declarations  of  another  of  the  trade. 

τοις  φιΧοις 
τοιούτος  (Ιμι  δή  τις.   τνπτ(σθαι,  μύδρος' 
TVTTTfiv,  κίραννος'   (κτνφΧονν  τιν  ,  αοΎραπη. 
φΐρ(ΐν  τιν   ιιραντ  ,  αν(μος'    αποπν'ιζαι,  βρόχος' 
θύρας  μοχΧ(ύ(ΐν,  σΐΐσμός'    (ΐσπηδΰν,  ακρις' 
αγχ(ΐν,  φονΐύίΐν,  papTvpe'iV    όσ'  αν  μόνον 
τύχτ)  τις  (ΐπών,  ταΓτ   απροσκίπτως  ποιΰν 
άπαντα.    κα\  καΧονσί  μ    οι  ν(ώτ(ροι 
δια  ταύτα  πάντα,  σκηπτόν, 

Antiphanes  ap.  Athen.  λ'Ι.  238,  e. 

4S.  κησκνΧμάτιον  {σκύΧΧω,  Ιο  βαι/,  to  druN•  off  the  skin),  leather- 
parings,  said  of  the  gifts  by  which  as  well  as  words  Cleon  steals 
into  his  master's  favour.  These  leather-parings  are  snuill  of  them- 
selves, and  yet  oidv  the  tips  {άκρα)  are  given  to  Demus.  With  all 
den\ag<)gues,  charity  begins  at  honu•. 

41^.    ίκδικάσας  μιαν  so.   δίκην.    ϊκδικάζίΐν,  to  tiring  11  suit  to  a  conclti- 

«'  Tliougl»  Stli\vi'i){lin'iis«M•  is  tlic  ffi'iirriil  n'lVrt'iiiv  givwi  for  ihe  iiunicrotis  frng- 
iiirnt,s  qiiotfd  in  tliis  inlition,  tin•  Advcrsiiriii  of  I'oi-soii  iind  Dohrec  liavp  always 
ΙιΐΗ•ιι  (•οιι.Ηΐι1ΐ••<Ι  for  tin-  (■inciuiatioiis  iiiatU•  tiy  those  adiiiinible  srholars.  On  tlie 
iiifln•  of  llif  atiovf  fragnieiit,  .Mt'  (laisfunl's  1Ιι•|ΐ1ι»•Μ.  |>.  296. 


ιππείς.  it 

euOov,  ρόφησον^  €ντραγ\  €χ€  τριώβολον.  5° 

βονλ€ί  τταραθώ  σοι  δορπον  ;"    eir   άΐ'αρττάσας• 

sion,  ίο  decide.  Eccl.  984•  '''"^  fvros  ("κοσιν  γαρ  ίκΒικάζομΐΡ.  Lysias 
148,  36.  ννν\  de  Χαχόντοί  ev  τω  Ταμηλιώνι  μηνϊ  οΐ  ναυτο8ίκαι  ουκ  ΐξ(- 
8ίκασαν.  Plat.  12  Legg.  943'  ^•  ί'κδίκασ^^ίσώι/  των  της  άστρατΐίας 
δικών.      lb.  λονσαι,  indtilge  yourself  with  a  bath. 

50.  €νβον,  absol.  imper.  aor.  2.  mid.  of  ίντίθημι,  ptit  into  your 
mouth. 

lb.  The  verbs  ροφήν  and  evTpayeiv  have  been  explained  in  two 
former  plays.     To  the  examples  of  the  latter,  add, 

eav  Χοΰσησθΐ  νυν, 
ράφανόν  τ€  τΓοΧΚην  (ντράγητΐ,  παίισίΤΐ 
το  βάρος,  8ιασκΐ8άτί  το  προσόν  ννν  νέφος 
fVi  τον  προσώπου.         Anaxandrides  ap.  Athen.  I.  34,  d. 

A.  φίρί  8η  κατακλινώ'    συ  δε  τράπΐζαν  βϊσφβρε, 

και  κνΚικα,  KavTpayelv,  1ν   ηδιον  πιω, 
Β,  ibov,  κνΧιξ  σοι,  καΐ  τράπεζα,  και  φακοί. 
Α.  μη  μοι  φακονς,  μα  τον  Δί"'    ον  γαρ  ηδομαι, 

ην  γαρ  τράγτ]  τις,  τοΰ  στόματος  οζ(ΐ  κακόν. 

Pherecrates  ap.  Athen.  IV.  1595  ^• 

lb.  τριώβολον,  the  payment  which  the  body  of  the  people  re- 
ceived for  attendance  in  the  ecclesia  and  the  dicasteria. 

51.  παραβώ,  a  term  of  the  table.  Inf.  56.  795.  1  168.  Vesp. 
613.  Nub.  456.  Pac.  27.  Eccl.  675.  II.  XXIII.  810.  Od.  I.  192. 
Some  observations  made  infr.  v.  77.  will,  it  is  hoped,  furnish  an 
excuse  for  illustrating  this  word  by  something  more  than  mere 
references.  As  in  literature,  so  in  cookery,  the  material  is  often 
nothing,  the  disposition  and  arrangement  every  thing.  The  ac- 
complished artistes  of  antiquity  were  well  aware  of  this.  A  cook 
replies  to  his  employer,  Avho  had  just  been  telling  him  the  names 
of  his  expected  guests,  &c. 

Ρ  Σφόδρα  μοι  Κίχάρισαι,  Σιμμία,  νη  τους  θίονς, 
ταντϊ  προΐίπας'   τον  μάγΐΐρον  eibevai 
πο\ν  δΐΐ  γαρ  aei  πρότίρον  οίς  μίΧλΐΐ  ποκιν 
το  δΐ'ιπνον,  [(ΐτα  δ'  ίίδότ']  eyxtipe'iv  ποιά,ν. 
αν  μΐν  γαρ  ίν  τις  τοντ    €πί/3λί•\|/•;;  μόνον, 
τονψον  ποιησαι  κατά  τρόπον  πώς  8t7,  τίνα 
τρόπον  παραθΐϊναι  δ',  ή  ποτ  ,  η  πώς  σκ^νασαι, 
μητΐ  προίδηται  τοντο,  μήτί  φροντίστ], 
ουκ  (στι  μάγειρος,  ο-ψοποιος  δ'  ΐστ'ιν. 

Dionysius  ap.  Athen,  IX.  404^»  Ρ- 
Α table  so  arranged,  that  the  articles  upon  it  bear  the  resemblance 

ρ  For  the  intellectual  cookery  displayed  in  the  rectification  of  this  fragment, 
the  reader  will  consult  those  Adversaria  to  which  reference  has  been  already 
made. 


18  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

of  a  finely  executed  painting,  all  of  us  may  have  occasionally  seen  ; 
but  who  in  the  nicest  arrangement  ever  dreamt  of  the  viands 
having  been  previously  ])repared  upon  the  most  exact  musical 
proportions?  If  the  Amphvtrions  of  antiquity,  however,  were  not 
cajoled  by  their  cooks,  such  was  not  unfrequentlv  the  case. 

A.  EtT*  οίθϊν  (ΐκη  παρατίθημι  (^μανθάνας  ;^ 

βρωμ  ,  άλλα  μίζας  ηάντα  κατά  σνμφωνιαν, 
Β.  πώϊ  ;     Α.  1  (στιν  αυτο'ις  α  δια  τ(ττάρων  ΐχΐΐ 

κοινωνιαν,  8ια  irivrf,  δια  πασ•2ν  πάλίΐ/• 

ταντα  προσάγω  ττρος  αίτα  τα  διαστήματα, 

κα\  τα'ις  ('πιφορα'ις  ft^vi  οΙκ(ΐως  πλίκω* 

iv'iOTe  δ    αφίστω!  7rafiaK(\(i'opai,'    "  πόθ(ν 

αητΐΐ ;    τΊ  τούτω  μιγρνιιν  μίλλίΐΓ  ;    ήρα' 

διάφωνον  (\Kfis."        Damoxenus  ap.  Athen.  III.  103,8. 

I  close  with  a  dish  too  well  known  to  us  intellectual  caterers  for 
the  public,  a  dish  large  in  outward  promise,  small  in  real  contents. 

παρίβηκ€  πίνακα  yap  μίγαν 
t\0VTa  μικρόν!  ntvTf  πινακισκους  fv  ω. 
τοντων  ό  μίν  (χ(ΐ  σκόροδον,  ό  δ'  (\ivovs  δυο. 
ό  δΐ  ^  θρνμματίδα  γΧνκίίαν,  ό  δ*  κόγχας  δίκα, 
ό  δ   ^  αντακαίου  μικρόν.    4ν  όσω  δ'  ΐσθ'ιω, 
fTtpoi  €Κ(Ίν'    (V  όσω  δ'  (κύνος,  τοίτ   ί'γώ 
^  ηφάνισα.    βονΧομαι  δ'  f  yoi,  β(\τιστ(,  σχτγκαμίΐν 
κα)  τυΰτο  ■ye.     αλλ    άδννατα  βονΧομαι. 
οϋτΐ  στόματα  yap,  ovre  χιίΧη  πίντ  ΐχω. 
oyf/iv  μίν  ουν  t\(i  τα  τοιαϋτα  ττοικίΧηρ, 
αλλ    ονθίν  ί'στί  τοϋτο  προς  την  γαστίρα. 
κατίπ\ησα  yap  το  \(ΐΚος,  ουκ  ΐνίη\ησα  δί. 
τι  ονν  ;    ίχίΐς  όστρίΐα  πολλά  ;    πίνακα  μοι 
τούτων  παραβησΐΐς,  αιτον  «φ'  ίαντον,  ptyav. 
fXf IS  (χίνονς  ;     Β.  €Τ(ρος  ΐσται  σο»  πίναξ' 
αυτός  yap  αυτόν  ϊπριάμην  οκτώ   βοΧων. 
Α.  οψάριον  αυτό  τοϋτο  παραβήσ(ΐς  μόνον, 

ινα  ταύτα  πάντ(ς,  μη  το  μίν  tyu),  το  δ'  (Τ€ρος. 

Lynceus  in  Centauro  ap.  Athen.  IV.  132,  a. 

On  προπαρατιθίμΐνα,  or  whets  to  the  appetite,  the  reader,  if  yet  un- 
satisfied, will  consult  Athen.  III.  120,  c. 

lb.  δόρπον  (δρίπω).  '*  Suj)per-tinie,"  says  Schutz,  "  had  not  yet 
come,  but  Cleon  makes  the  inquiry  to  give  himself  the  semblance 
of  being  more  diligent  than  the  other  slaves."  Is  not  this  re- 
mark more  ingenious  than  correct?  '*  The  intelligent  reader  of 
Homer   has  long    ago    reduced   the   three   names   άριστον,   δ€Ίπνον, 

η  I'ou  must  knotc  that  some  {ίστιν  &)  have  thii  proportinn  in  mrh  nlhrr,  aiid 
some  that  proportion:  tcell,  J  join  them,  Sic.     Doliree. 

Γ  Λ  son  of  riike. 

"  Λ  sort  »>f  stnr^win.     Cf.  Herodot.  IV.  53. 

t  This  fmilty  verse,  11»  well  as  the  succeedinji  one,  has  escaped  the  eyes  both  of 
Pitrsoii  and  Dolirtv.      The  whole  fnigioent  in  fart  needs  correction. 


ιππείς.  19 

δ  τι  αν  Τί9  ημών  σκ€νασϊ],  τω  δβσττοττ] 
ΐΐαφλαγων  κβχαρισται  τούτο,    και  ττρώην  γ   βμον 
μαζαν  μ€μαχοτο9  eV  ΙΙυλω  Αακωνικην^ 

Βόρπον,  to  two  meals :  for  άριστον  is  always  the  early  meal  or  break- 
fast, but  the  two  other  names  are  used  of  both  meals."  In  the 
long  space  Avhich  intervened  between  the  morning  and  evening 
meal,  a  person  might  take  something,  and  this  is  the  luncheon 
alluded  to  in  Od,  XVII.  599,  and  in  the  fragment  by  Callimachus 
quoted  by  Eustathius.  (Od.  <τύ  δ'  k'pxfo  δαελιησαί.  Callini.  8(ΐ(λίην 
αΐτοΰσιν.)     »See  Buttmann's  Lexil.  p.  229. 

53•  χορίζίΟ'βαι,  with  ace.  Thes.  756.  χαρωνμαι  γαρ  ev  ye  τοντό  σοι. 
II.  VI.  49.  Χ.  380.  XI.  134.  χαρίζίσθαι  αποινα.  Od.  XXIV.  2S2. 
Βωρα. 

54•  ^ΰ^α"  μ^μαχότος,  having  kneaded  or  prepared  a  barleij-cake. 
Humiliating  Avords  for  a  great  captain's  lips  to  pronounce,  which 
would  rather  have  said  μάχην  μ(μαχότυς,  but  excellently  adapted, 
as  we  shall  presently  see,  to  the  double  character  which  Demosthenes 
here  bears,  that  of  soldier  and  slave. 

lb.  μάζα,  barletj-hread,  as  opposed  to  wheaten  bread  (apros).  For 
various  kinds  of  it,  see  infr.  798.  1 1  29.  Our  present  text  requires 
us  to  attend  to  two  only  of  those  kinds :  the  hard  and  thick- 
kneaded  {μΐμα-γμίνη)  and  the  light  and  moist-kneaded  (φνστη).  Both 
these  cakes  Λvere  familiar  to  Grecian  camps  and  quarter-decks; 
and  hence  the  propriety  of  the  expression  on  the  present  occasion. 
Arist.  Ran.  1072.  ^Escll.  καίτοι  τότε  γ',  ην'ικ  (γώ  'ζων,  |  υνκ  ηπίσταντ 
αλλ'  η  μάζαν  καΧίσαι  κα\  ρυππαπαι  dne'iv.  Hence  also  the  following 
lively  scene.  Xeu.  Hell.  V  II.  2.  22.  κατΐλάμβανον  δε  tovs  ev  τω  Τ(ίχ(ΐ 
ττυλεμίους,  tovs  μεν  Χονομίνονί,  τονς  δ  υψοποιονμΐνονς,  tovs  δε  '  φυρον- 
τας,  τους  δε  στιβάδας  Ίτοιονμίνονς.  For  further  references  to  the  μάζα 
in  Athenseus,  see  1.  II.  60,  b.   IV.  136,  d.  157,  e.  i6i,  a.  270,  e. 

lb.  μεμαχότος.  μάσσω  .Att.  μάττω.  fut.  μάξω.  pf.  μεμαχα.  pf.  pass. 
μίμαγμαι.  (Derivations  μάγειρος,  the  cook's  oldest  office  being  that 
of  kneading  the  bread,  μάγμα,  μα-γενε,  μάζα,  μάκτρα,  μακτηρ.)  Athen. 
XIV.  663,  b.  καταρχάς  μεν  ovu  την  δημοτικην  κα\  κοινην  ταντην  τροφην 
την  εκ  των  άλφίτων  {barley-meal)  ΜΑΖΛΝ  ωνόμαζον'  κα\  ΜΑΤΤΕ1Ν,  το 
παρασκευάζειν  αυτήν.  Herodot.  Ι.  200.  ΕισΙ  δε  αυτών  (Babyloniorum 
SC.)  πατριαΐ  τρεις,  αι  ονδεν  αΧλο  σιτεονται  ει  μη  Ιχβνς  μοννον'  τους  επει 
τε  αν  θηρενσαντες  αυηνωσι  ττρος  η\ιον,  ποιεΰσι  τάδε,  εσβάλΧονσι  ες  ο\- 
μον,  και  \ε>ίναντες  νπέροισι  σώσι  δια  σινδόνος'  και  ος  μεν  αν  βουληται 
αυτών,  άτε  μάζαν  μαξάμενος  έχει'    ό  δε,  άρτου  τρόπον  οπτησας. 

lb,  εν  Ώύλω.  Though  Pylus  is  here  spoken  of,  as  if  it  were 
part  of  Laconia,  it  properly  belonged  to  the  Messenians,  Avhom  the 
Spartans  had  dispossessed  of  it       Pylus  formed  the  noi'thern,  as 

t  Sc.  μΰζαν.     The  same  ellipse  takes  place  after  the  verh  μάσσειν. 

φορείτε,  μασσετω  τ  is,  ίγχείτω  βαθυν 

κρτιτηρ'.  Sophocles  in  Una-ccEnantibus  ap.  Athen.  686,  &. 

C   2 


20  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ττανουργοτατα  πωs'  ττ^ρώραμων  νφαρττασας  55 

αύτος  τταρβθηκβ  την  im   €μον  μζμαγμξ^νην. 

Coryphasium  did  tlie  southern  horn  of"  that  promontory  and  spa- 
cious port,  so  well  known  in  present  times  by  the  name  of  Nava- 
rino.  A  perfect  acquaintance  with  the  historical  circumstances 
here  alluded  to,  forms  so  necessary  an  ingredient  for  a  thorough 
understanding  of  the  drama  before  us,  that  the  student  cannot 
make  himself  too  Λνοΐΐ  acquainted  with  those  sections  of  Thucy- 
dides,  in  which  the  narrative  is  contained.  The  sections  them- 
selves (I\\  2-40.)  are  in  the  writer's  entire  liistorv.  what  some 
interesting  episode  is  in  a  great  epic  poem.  The  singular  and 
even  nmiantic  circumstances,  under  which  the  fort  at  Pylus  was 
built — the  original  solitude  of  the  situation,  and  the  sudden  accumu- 
lation upon  it  of  land  and  sea  forces,  with  all  the  life  and  bustle 
incident  to  such  a  change — the  numerous  contests  which  take 
place,  equally  striking  from  their  variety  and  the  jiicturesqueness 
of  many  of  the  situations — the  twofold  interest  which  presently 
grows  up,  (and  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  that  attached  to  the 
fort  itself,  or  that  belonging  to  the  few  but  noble  Spartans  cooped 
up  in  the  adjoining  island,  Sphacteria,  is  the  strongest) — all  con- 
spire to  give  this  portion  of  Thucvdides  an  indescribable  charm. 
And  theji  again  the  change  before  the  final  catastrojdie :  all  is  in  a 
moment  hushed  :  embassies  are  sent — speeches  heard — prospects  of 
truce  and  peace  are  before  the  eyes:  but  the  pause  is  momentary  : 
hostilities  are  again  renewed,  and  as  if  something  ridiculous  were 
ever  to  be  mixed  up  with  the  loftier  proceedings  of  democratic 
states,  a  transaction,  which  should  have  belonged  exclusively  to  the 
dignified  page  of  history,  beconies  suddenly  the  property  of  comedy 
and  farce. 

55.  π(ριΗραμων  νφαρπάσας.  These  words  are  not  ill  adapted  to 
express  the  quick  and  adroit  movement  (a  sort  of  travestied  vini, 
vidi,  vici),  by  which  the  credit  of  a  laborious  and  skilfully  con- 
ducted enterprise,  passed  suddenly,  and  from  an  extraordinary 
train  of  circumstances,  into  the  hands  of  a  mere  blockhead  and 
poltroon. 

56.  xm'  ΐμον.  Nothing  was  more  true  than  this  in  point  of  fact, 
iind  the  reminiscences  of  Demosthenes  might  well  be  excused  for 
dwelling  upon  it.  A  fortress  thus  gained  upon  the  Spartan  coast — 
the  ])iu-ty  gaining  it  in  full  ])osse.ssion  of  the  sea,  and  thus  conse- 
(juently  a])le  to  pour  in  suj)plies,  while  a  proper  fortification  could 
secure  it  from  any  attack  by  land — the  fortress  itself  garrisoned 
hy  Messenians,  men  ctmnected  by  l)lood  with  the  eneniy's  slaves 
or  Helots,  who  thus  in  tlu'ir  desertions  liad  a  sure  place  of  refuge, 
while  the  garrison  themselves  had  the  most  urgent  of  feelings  to 
induce  them  to  retaliate  upon  tlu'  hateful  possessors  of  their  native 
land — all  this  combination  of  circumstances  evinces  a  degree  of  mi- 
litary foresight  and  skill,  which  may  well  excuse  the  reference  to 
"  self,"  which  occurs  twice  in  the  space  of  three  or  four  lines. 


ιππείς.  21 

ημάς  8   aireXavueiy  κούκ  ea  τον  δβσποτην 

άλλοι/  OepaTTeveLu,  άλλα — βυρσίνην  βχων 

SenrvovvTO^  ear  ως  άποσοββΐ — τους  ρήτορας. 

adei  8e  χρησμούς'    6  Se  γίρων  σιβνλλίά.  6ο 

lb.  μίμαγμίνην.  The  ears  of  Cleon  had  no  doubt  been  regaled 
over  his  cups  by  this  very  word,  but  from  a  different  source : 

Ev  dop\  μίν  μοι  μάζα  μΐμαγμίνη,  iv  bopi  δ    οίνοί 

Ίσμαρικός'    πίνω  δ'  eV  δορ\  κίκ\ιμ(νοί.  Archil.  Fr.  45• 

My  cake  and  my  barley,  my  wine  and  good  cheer, 
All  come  from  one  source,  and  that  source  is  my  spear. 

58.  — βυρσίνην,  a  leathern  fly-flap  :  play  of  words  for  μνρσίνην,  a 
branch  of  myrtle,  the  usual  Hy-iiap  among  the  Greeks. 

59.  ίχων — ε'στ-ωΓ.  For  fuller  examples  from  Greek  prose  of  par- 
ticiples accumulated  without  a  connecting  particle,  see  infr.  260. 
A  few  are  here  given,  resembling  those  in  the  text.     Plat.  Phileb. 

22,  a.  τί  δ'  ό  ξυναμφότ(ρος  {βίος)  ...  €ξ  άμφοίν  σνμμιχθΐΐς  κοινός  yevo- 
μΐνος  ;  Xen.  de  Venat.  ΧΠ.  5•  δίο  8νσχωρίαν  άμαρτόντας  τους  noXf- 
μίονς  ν€νικηκότας  ...  ίτρί^\ταντο.  Lysias  1 05,  27.  fat  ττροΒώοίις  "Κηφθ^ς 
νπ  αντον  e'SeU;.  Add  Id.  1^6,  6.  Antiph.  Ill,  47.  Lycurg.  165,  27. 
Dem.  1335,  7.  1384,  28.  Plat.  Gorg.  479,  d.  Conviv.  181,  d.  Joseph. 
Ant.  Jud.  VI.  1.  I.   2.  2.    13.  10.  VIII.  1 1.  i.  IX.  4.  5. 

lb.  άτΐοσοβύ.  Hesych.  άιτΐΚαΰν(ΐ'  άπο8ιωκίΐ,  drives  away.  Cf. 
Vesp.  211.  460.  Ran.  45.  Av.  1032.  1258.  Athen.  VI.  257,  f, 

lb.  — τους  ρήτορας.  The  word  expected  was  '^ flies  ;  but  the  poet 
substitutes  some  bloodsuckers  of  a  different  description  (cf  infr. 
V.  349.),  Avhom  it  was  not  for  Cleon's  interest  to  have  about  his 
master. 

60.  αδεί.  It  is  observable  that  the  Hebrew  word  signifying  an 
oracle,  signifies  also  a  song,  and  that  the  radical,  from  which  it  is  de- 
rived, implies  both  to  put  forth,  to  pronounce,  and  to  lift,  to  take  up  a 
song.  See  Gesenius  in  vv.  vi^'o,  «ra-  A  low  chaunting  sound 
seems  ever  to  have  been  the  reverential  mode,  in  which   it  has 

u  Among  the  several  wonders  which  the  Jews  record  as  continually  acted  at 
the  Temple,  one  was  that  no  flies  infested  that  place,  though  there  Avas  so  much 
slaughtermg  of  beasts  there.  That  they  abounded  in  their  private  houses,  seems 
evident  from  the  metaphorical  language  of  their  learned  men.  What,  for  in- 
stance, says  rabbi  Meir  ?  "  As  men  have  their  pleasures  concerning  their  meat 
and  their  drink,  so  also  concerning  their  wives.  This  man  takes  out  a  fly  found 
in  his  cup,  and  yet  will  not  drink :  after  such  a  manner  did  Papns  Ben  Judah 
carry  himself:  who,  as  often  as  he  went  forth,  bolted  the  doors,  and  shut  in  his 
wife.  Another  takes  out  a  fly  found  in  his  cup,  and  drinks  up  his  cup :  that  he 
doth,  who  sees  his  wife  talking  freely  with  her  neighbours  and  kinsfolks,  and  yet 
allows  of  it.  And  there  is  another,  who,  if  he  find  a  fly  in  his  basket,  eats  it ; 
and  this  is  the  part  of  an  evil  man,  who  sees  his  wife  going  out,  without  a  veil 
upon  her  head,  and  with  a  bare  neck,  and  sees  her  washing  in  the  baths,  where 
men  are  wont  to  wash,  and  yet  cares  not  for  it ;  Avhereas  by  the  law  he  is  bound 
to  put  her  away." 

c  3 


22  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ο  δ'  αυτόν  ώ?  ορα  μ€μακκοηκοτα, 
τζχι/ην  π€ποίηταί.     rovs•  γαρ  ^v8ov  ανηκρνς' 
ψβυδη  διαβαλλζί'    κάτα  μασηγονμζθα 
ημ€ίί'    Παφλαγων  Se  τΓζρίθβων  τους•  οίκβτας 


been  thoujiht  proper  to  impart    the  communications  of  a  higher 
race  of  beings  to  man. 

lb.  χρησμί)!  (χράω),  answer  given  hi/  an  oracle  ίο  a  question  put. 
The  ΛνοΓίΙ  first  occurs  in  Solon,  Fr.  28.  9.  τους  δ'  άναγκαίτΐί  ΰ-πο  [ 
χρησμον  \fyovTas.  Pind  Pyth.  I\'.  105.  ai  δ'  eV  τούτω  λόγω  |  χρη- 
σμοί ωρθωσίν  μίΧίσσαί  |  Δίλφίδυί  αίτομάτω  κΐλάδω.  Frequent  in  He- 
rodotus.  Pass.  The  oracle  most  dinnetl  into  the  ears  of  Dejnus 
by  such  a  man  as  Cleon,  would  naturally  be  that  which  at  the 
beginning  of  tlie  Peloponnesian  war  extended  its  duration  to  thrice 
nine  years.  (Thucvd.  V.  26.)  The  strong  present  addiction  of 
Demus  to  oracles  must  be  looked  for  in  the  hopes  and  fears,  which 
a  war  of  such  magnitude  and  importance  as  that  now  raging 
through  Greece,  was  calculated  to  excite.  The  following  extract  from 
one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  plain  and  vigorous  writing,  will  shew 
the  same  spirit  working  upon  our  own  Dennis,  when  passing  events 
were  calculated  to  call  it  up  in  ////;/  a;  Λνοΐΐ  as  the  Demus  of  anti- 
quity. "  The  apprehensions  of  the  people  were  likewise  strangely 
increased  b"  the  error  of  the  times  ;  in  which  I  think  the  people, 
from  what  principle  I  cannot  imagine,  were  more  addicted  to  pro- 
phecies, and  astrological  conjurations,  dreams  and  old  wives'  tales, 
than  ever  they  were  before  or  since:  whether  this  unhappy  temper 
was  originally  raised  by  the  follies  of  some  people  who  got  money 
by  it,  that  is  to  say,  by  printing  predictions  and  prognostications, 
I  know  not  ,•  but  certain  it  is,  books  fright?d  them  terribly ; 
such  as  Lilly's  Almanack,  Gadbury's  Astrological  Predictions, 
Poor  Robin's  Almanack,  and  the  like."  De  Foe's  History  of  the 
Plague. 

lb.  σιβυλλιαν,  to  have  a  longing  for  Sihylline  oracles,  to  take  a 
pleasure  therein.  Suidas:  σι,βυλλιά,  αιτι  τον  χρησμών  tpa  και  €ni6v- 
μ(Ί.  The  Appendix  (Α.),  besides  furnishing  some  little  account 
of  the  prophetic  females,  from  whom  the  word  is  derived,  will 
enable  us  to  see  a  little  more  of  the  χρησμω^οΊ  and  χρησμολόγοι  of 
antiquity  as  they  apjtcar  in  the  Aristophanic  writings.  The  stu- 
dent's attentiiit)  is  here  restricted  to  the  etymology  of  the  word  in 
the  text.      Σιβί'λλα,  Δίόί  βοιλη  Dor.  Έι6ς  3"λλα. 

6ι.  μακκοΰν  (μι),  κο.'ιω,  κοίω,  lou.  fi)r  νο(ω) ,  to  be  simple,  sill•/,  stu- 
pid. Illfr.  2i^O.  Ku\  τύ  Toi  δι/μοι»  πρόσωπον  μακκο^  κηβημ*νυν.  (NV'here 
see  fragment  from  J'^jjicharmus.) 

62.  τί'χνην  ηίποΐηται,  arte,  cdUiditatc  utitur,  fraudes  connninisci- 
tur.  Dind.  The  sense  seems  rather  to  require,  pursues  his  usual 
occupation.      liut  I  am  not  prepared  with  any  illustration. 

lb.  ηντικρνς,  forthwith,  directly.      Axioch.  111.-8. 


ιππείς.  23 

alrei,  ταραττ€ί,  δωροδοκβΐ,  λίγων  τάδβ'  65 

"  οράτ€  τον  Ύλαν  δι  e/xe  μαστίγονμ€νον  ; 

el  μη  μ   avaweiaer  ,  άποθανίΐσθβ  τημβρον." 

■ημ€Ϊ9  δβ  δίδομβν    el  δε  μη,  ττατονμβνοί 

ντΓΟ  του  γέροντος — 

νυν  ούν  άνυσαντβ  φροντίσωμεν,  ώγαθε.  7© 

ποίαν  οδον  νων  τρετττεον  καΙ  προς  τίνα. 

ΝΙ.  κραηστ   εκείνην  την  "  μολωμεν"  ώγαθε. 

ΔΗ.  αλλ'  ούχ  οίον  τε  τον  ΐΐαφλαγον   ούδεν  λαθεϊν 

ίψορα  γαρ  αυτός  παντ  .   έχει  γαρ  το  σκέλος 

το  μεν  εν  ΥΙύλω,  το  δ*  έτερον  εν  τηκκλησία.  75 

τοσονδε  δ  αύτου  βήμα  διαβεβηκοτος 


65.  δωροδοκεί*  {βωρον,  ^ΐχομαι).  Herodot.  VI.  J 2.  (8ωρο5όκησ( 
apyvpiov  πολύ. 

66.  Ύλαν.  Gt.  Vict,  όνομα  οΐκίτον  πίπλακΐν.  Voss  supposes  this 
imaginary  fellow-slave  of  Cleon  to  have  typified  some  inferior  com- 
mander at  Pylos,  whom  he  had  brought  into  trouble. 

68.  el  δ€  μη  sc.  8ί8ημΐν,  or,  as  Xenophon  (Hell.  Λ^ΙΙ.  i.  36.)  fills 
up  the  ellipse,  et  δε  ταΰτα  μη  πΐΐβοιντο. 

6g.  Pauses,  and  fills  up  the  verse  by  imitating  the  unseemly 
condition  of  a  low  person,  brought  into  extreme  terror.  (Cf.  scene 
in  Ran.  485.  where  the  heart  of  Bacchus  slips  down  ftr  την  κάτω 
κοι,λίαν.) 

yo.  άνύσαντ€  φροντΊσωμΐν.  let  IIS  consider  deeply,  and  thai  without 
delay.  (The  word  φροντίζ^ιν,  and  other  words  connected  with  it, 
will  come  more  properly  under  consideration  in  the  author's  drama, 
'  The  Clouds.') 

71—2.  Bergler  compares  Eurip.  in  ]\Iedea  376.  ττολλά?  δ' έχουσα 
θανάσιμους  αντοϊς  aSovs,  |  ουκ  οϊδ'  όποια,  πρώτον  (γχ€ΐρώ,  φίλαι  ...  then 
384.    Κράτιστα  την  (νθΐίαν,  jj  π(φνκαμ(ν  j   ιτοφαί   μάλιστα,  φαρμάκοις  αν- 

τοΰί  ελείμ.  The  slaves  here  throw  themselves  into  an  attitude  of 
deep  reflection. 

72.  After  a  long  pause.  "  The  best  \vay  for  us  to  take,  is  that 
which  is  implied  in  the  word  '  μολωμ^ν,'  '  off  and  begone.'  " 

73.  So  Cleon   of  himself.     (841.)    καί   μ!    ου    λ(ληθ€ν   ovBev  I   iv    τη 

πάλα  ξννιστύμΐνον.  For  a  further  collection  of  passages  bearing  on 
the  fervid  character  and  vigilance  of  Cleon,  the  reader  Λνϋΐ  consult 
Ranke's  Life  of  Aristophanes,  pj).  390.  394. 

76.  βήμα  διάβαιναν.  For  the  illustration  of  this  formula,  we 
must  wait  a  more  convenient  opportunity. 

C4 


«4  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΙ^Σ 

τω  χ€Ϊρ   eV  Αίτωλοί?,  ό  νονς  δ'  eV  Κλωττιδών. 
ΝΙ.  κρατιστον  ονν  νων  άητοθαν^Ιν.    άλλα  σκοττίΐ, 
θ7Γω9  αν  άτΓθθαΜθίμ€ν  ανΒρίκωτατα. 


77•  τώ  χί'ρ'  {(Ισ\ν)  iv  ΑϊτωλοΓί.    The  allusion  is  to  the  verb  alrdv. 
lb.  cV  (ίι^μν)  Κλωπιδών,  for  iv  Κρωττιδών.     By  this  change  in  the 
name  of  his  burgh  or  deme,  the  thievish  propensities  of  Cleon  are 
denoted  ; 

Born  first  at  Xiglington, 

Bred  up  at  Filchington,  &c.  Ben  Jonson. 

lb.  The  more  important  topics  for  consideration  in  this  instruc- 
tive as  well  as  amusing  ρησις,  have  been  pointed  out  as  they  occur  ; 
the  editor  refers  to  it  once  more  for  the  sake  of  explaining  why 
one  particular  course  of  illustration  has  been  so  largely  pursued 
throughout  the  present  drama.  The  two  most  important  features 
of  Demus  developed  in  The  Knights,  are  certainly  his  -^  super- 
stition and  his  y  gourmandise  :  nose-led  bv  oracle-mongers,  sooth- 
sayers, vision-seers,  and  dream-interpreters  on  the  one  hand,  and 
more  than  nose-led  by  cooks  and  a  kitchen  apparatus  on  the  other. 
For  illustrating  the  former  feature  in  the  sovereign  people  of 
Athens,  the  means  are  not  so  well  at  hand ;  for  developing  the 
latter,  they  abound  even  to  overflowing :  and  in  an  age  when 
cookery  (heaven  save  the  while  !)  ranks  almost  as  a  science,  and 
more  copies  of  r^Irs.  Rundell  are  perhaps  sold  than  copies  of  Lord 
Bvron,  no  apology  might  seem  necessary  for  going  largely  into  so 
attractive  a  subject.  But  in  fact  the  editor  had  no  choice.  A  com- 
mentator on  The  Knights  must  ex  officio  sit  with  the  Greek  ora- 
tors on  one  side  of  him,  and  the  Greek  Deipnosophists  on  the 
other  ;  drawing  a  state-maxim  from  Demosthenes  at  one  moment, 
and  a  kitchen-receipt  from  Archestratus  or  Matronus  at  another. 
Nor  let  it  be  supposed  that  the  value  or  dignity  of  his  office  is 
compromised  by  such  an  interchange.  In  the  old  comedy,  the 
kitchen  \\'as  literally  an  appendage  of  the  state  ;  and  the  student, 
while  apparently  performing  a  mere  act  of  gastronomy,  will  in  fact 
be  found  digesting  a  lesson  of  political  economy.  If  I  add,  that 
the  more  agreeable  odours  drawn  from  Greek  viands  will  serve  to 
abate  stimewhat  of  that  leather-stench  which  pursues  us  so  inces- 
santly throughout  this  play,  the  reader  will  see  another  reason  for 
not  objecting  too  .strongly  to  the  numerous  quotations  which  have 
been  heaped  upon  him. 

7g.  o>ra>r,  in  trhat  manner.  Sed  vide,  quonam  mode  tnori  possimus 
quani  masinte  ririliter.  Brunck.  Nub.  759.  όττωΓ  αν  αντην  άφανί- 
σΐΐαί  tint  μοι.       77^•    oirwf   άιτοσΎρ4ψαΐ(  euf  αντιδίκων  6ίκην.      Blomneld 

in  Theb.  v.  585.  refers  to  Kurip.  Iph.  Taur.  .;2i.   Πνλάδ»7,  Θανοΰ. 
»  .'H>e  infr.  9^1  — 1061.  ^    Infr.  1114 — 1186. 


ιππείς.  25 

ΔΗ.  ττώ^•  δΐ]τα  πώ$•  γβι/οίτ  αν  άνδρίκωτατα  ;  8ο 

ΝΙ.  ββΑτιστον  ημΐν  αίμα  ravpeiou  τηβΐν. 

6  θβμιστοκλβου^  γαρ  θάνατος  αφβτώτβρος. 

ΔΗ.  μα  Δι'  αλλ'  άκρατον  οίνον  αγαθού  δαίμονος. 

ίσως  γαρ  αν  γ^ρηστον  tl  βουλβνσαίμβθα. 


μΐβ"'   αλλ'  δπω?  θανονμΐθα  |  κάΧΚισβ" ,  ίπον   μοι,  φάσγανον   σττάσα?  χ(ρί. 
Cycl.  200.    αλλ',  el  θαν(\ν  δίΐ,  κατθανουμίθ"  ίίικλβως. 

8  Ι .  That  bullock's  blood  was  considered  a  poison,  see  Nicander 
Alexiph.  312.  sqq.  Herodotus^  speaking  of  the  death  of  Psam- 
menitUS,  (III.  15.)  obserΛ'es,  tnei  re  8e  (πάϊστος  iyivero,  νπο  Καμβΰ- 
σίω  αίμα  τανρον  πιών,  απίθανε  παραχρήμα. 

82.  Aristophanes  of  course  speaks  as  a  dramatist,  folloAving  a 
popular  belief.  Thucydides,  (I.  τ 3 8.)  in  recording  the  death  of 
Themistocles,  asserts  that  he  died  of  disease,  but  admits  the  re- 
port that  he  had  procured  his  own  death  by  poison.  Plutarch 
(Vit.  Them.  31.)  quotes  the  more  common  opinion  as  in  favour  of 
the  bull's  blood.  Cicero  adopts  sometimes  the  one,  sometimes  the 
other  opinion.  (In  Bruto  c.  11.  Epist.  ad  Atticum,  1.  9,  10.)  The 
following  extract  comes  from  an  authority,  which  Λνϋΐ  probably  set 
this  question  at  rest.  "  As  to  the  report  of  his  (Hannibal's)  being 
poisoned  by  drinking  bullock's  blood,  mentioned  by  Plutarch,  it 
must  be  a  fable,  as  was  that  also  of  the  death  of  Themistocles  by 
drinking  a  similar  draught,  for  the  blood  of  that  animal  is  not 
poisonous.  An  accomplished  nobleman  told  me  that  he  was  pre- 
sent at  one  of  the  bull-ughts  at  INIadrid,  when  a  person  rushed  from 
the  croAvd,  and  having  made  his  way  to  the  bull  Avhich  the  Mata- 
dor had  just  stricken,  caught  the  blood  as  it  flowed  from  the 
wound,  in  a  goblet,  and  drank  it  off  before  the  assembly.  On  in- 
quiring into  the  object  which  the  poor  Spaniard  had  in  view,  it 
appeared  that  the  blood  of  a  bull  just  slain  was  a  popular  remedy 
for  consumptive  symptoms."  Sir  H.  Halford's  Essays,  p.  157. 
That  the  fate  of  the  illustrious  Themistocles  should  have  been  fre- 
quently before  the  eyes  of  Athenian  statesmen,  is  very  natural ; 
and  hence  a  very  adroit  allusion  to  the  subject  in  the  Letters  of  the 
Pseudo-^schines,  666. 

83.  ακράτον.  Bergler  quotes  Theopompus  ap.  Athen.  485,  f. 
(κπιονσ  άκρατου  άγαθοΰ  δαίμονος.  One  consequence  of  potations 
of  unmixed  wine  is  humorously  described  in  a  fragment  of  Me- 
nander. 

πάντας  μέθυσους  τους  εμπόρους 
πο'κι  το  Βυζάντιον   ολην  επίνομεν 
την  νύκτα  διό  σε,  κα\  σφό8ρ'  ακρατόν  μοι  δοκώ' 
άνίσταμαι  yovv  τεσσάρας  κεφάλας  έχων. 

Emend,  in  Men.  p.  12. 


26  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΝΙ.    Ιδου  γ'  ακρατον.   ττβρι  ττοτού  γονν  βστί  σοι ;         85 
ττώρ  δ'  άν  μ^θυων  χρηστοί  η  βουλευσαιτ   ανηρ  ; 
ΔΗ.    αληθβς,  ούτος  ;   κροννογντροληραιος  €ί. 
οίνον  συ  τολμάς  βίς  ^πινοιαν  Xoidopeiu  ; 


85•  ""fpi  ποτον  yov;/  {πράγμα  sC.  Herodot. — )  fVri  σοι  ;  Is  this  a 
matter  of  drinking?  urns  Irinken  ist  dirs  also?  Wieland.  Are  all 
your  thouglds  upon  drinking  ?  Have  you  nothing  to  do  but  with 
liquor  ? 

86.  χρηστύν  τι.      Reisig  compares   Nub.  793.  χρηστόν  τι  σνμβου- 
\ίΰσατ€.     Kan.  1421.  ττηραινίσαν  \  μίλ\(ΐ  τι  χρηστόν.     L•ysist.  648.  α/)α 
ττρονφίίλω  τι  χμηστον  τ//  πόλίΐ  παραινίσαι.     Bergler  compares  Hedylus 
ap.  Athen.   11.  472,  f.  πίνωμΐν    και  yap  τι  veiv,  και  yap  τι  παρ  oivov  j 
(χιροιμΐν  \ΐπτΐ)ν  και  τι  μ(Κιχρον  ί'πος. 

87.  κρονί'οχντρολήραιος  {Υκροννυς,  α  spring,  οτβοοά  ;  χντρα,  α  pitcher; 
ληρος,  trifling).  Α  senseless  chatterer,  who  sputters  forth  a  stream 
of  empty  words  ;  and  bv  iniplicutiou  a  taunt  at  Xicias,  as  a  mere 
water-drinker,  incapable  of  the  tire  and  animation  which  wine  be- 
stows.     IVasscrkrugsalJanzcr.   \Oss. 

88.  ΐΐς,  in  respect  to.  To  tlie  examples  given  :n  the  Wasps, 
V.  753.  add  Av.  804.  οισ&  ω  μύλιστ  ϊοικας  (πτΐρωμίνος  ;  |  ds  €VTfh(iav 
χην\  σνγγ(γραμμίνω.  Kurip.  Androm.  979•  °  ^  ί"  ν3ριστης,  ti  τ  ίμη! 
μητρός  φόνον  \  τάς  θ'  α'ιματώπυνς  θ(ας  6ι>(ΐ^ίζωι>  (μΐιί.  Ileracl.  8 1  Ι. 
στρατός  δ"  (πήν(σ',  er  τ  άπαΧΚαγας  πόνων  |  κα\ώς  \(\ίχθηι  μνθον  f  ,•  τ 
ίυψνχίαν.  Alcest  8ς.  αρίστη  .  .  yvvrj  πήσιν  ds  αίιτης.  So])h.  Phuoct. 
83.  ιΌν  δ'  eii  αι/αίδίί  ημίρας  μίρος  βραχύ  |  boi  μοι  σίαντόν.  Aj.  40°•  '^^^ 
άμΐρίων  (yiVor)  ΐτ  (Ίξκις  β\(π(ΐν  τιν  (ΐς  ονησιν  ανθρώπων.  Ilerodot.  IV. 
Ι  S^•  "λλο  b(  ovbtv  Βιαφίρουσι  των  άλλων  βοών  ότι  μη  τοντο,  και  το  otppa 
ί'ί  παχΰτητά  τ(  κα\  τρΊ\\ην.  J)em.  3°^'  '  7•  «^'^"•'  "ί  μαλακύιν  σκώπτων. 
385,  13  <Τίμνον  fi?  άρ(της  \oyov  κα\  δόξης.  I^ysias  177»  '  9•  "*/''  Α**•* 
ονι*  {'μου  .  .  οϋδΐν  οίτος  ίίττίίν  (ζ(ΐ  iis  μισο5ημίαν.  Antiph.  1 46,  24• 
ηλθ(  κατηγηρήσων  €ΐς  τάς  (νθύνας.  Plut.  Lvcurg.  1 9•  σκώπτοντος  Άττι• 
κοΰ  τίνος  τάς  Αακωνικης  μαχαίρας  (ΐς  την  μικρότητα.  Ί  liucyd.  II.  37•  **" 
Svopa  μίν,  διΰ  το  μι;  «ς  όΧίγιινς  αλλ'  ff  π\(ίουας  οικ(Ίν,  δημοκρατία 
κίκληται.  Antiph.  aj).  Athen.  108,  e.  άνθρωπος  ανυπέρβλητος  ^  (Ις  πο- 
νηρία v. 

y   Ran.  1005•  κΐ(Γμι]ιταί  τραγικών  ληρον,  θαρρών  Thv  Kpovvhv  eupin. 

f-  May  not  the  truiislaiioii  of  a  pasNai;»»  in  St.  Mark  (xiii.  9  ),  which  has  given 
some  tr.mhle  to  scholars,  he  corrected  hv  this  spnsp  of  the  preposition  ii'j  ?  The 
ori^tial  is  τταρα^ιύσουίτι  yap  ύμοί  tU  trvvtSpta  καΙ  «ι'ϊ  rrυvayωyas  6αψνσ()τθ( :  and 
the  aiilhoii/.eil  traiishitioii,  /or  tin•;/  shall  il,-ltrrr  i/oit  up  to  c(H//i<-i/.« ;  (inJ  in  the 
syiiiiiiii;i't4:-i  yt:  shttll  In•  hralen.  Profes.sor  .S.holetield.  c 'Msiileriiij,'  it  unlikely  that 
fi'j  συνί^ρια  an<I  «ii  ffwcayaiyij  should  he  thus  conne<'tetl  ti>y;etluM•  liy  juxta-posi- 
tion  and  the  use  of  the  same  preposition,  only  to  he  disjoineil  and  hrouuhl  into 
ditferent  forms  of  expression  in  u  translation,  proposes  to  render,  "  for  they  shall 
deliver  yon  up  to  councils  and  to  svna^'ojiues;  ami  ye  shall  he  heaten."  The 
ol'ject  of  the  declaration  is,  I  imaifine,  to  prepare  the  rirst  propaifntors  of  Chris- 
tianity for  the  various  trials  whii^h  awaited  them  :  for  the   severer  punishments 


ΙΠΠΕΙ2.  £7 

oLvov  γαρ  βνροις  αν  tl  ιτρακτίκώτ^ρον  ; 

ορα.9  ;    όταν  πίνωσιν  άνθρωποι,  τότ€  go 

ττλοντονσι,  διαπραττουσι,  νικώσιν  δί/cay, 

lb.  fis  ΐπίνοιαν  λοιΒορίΊν,  ίο  find  fault  with  wine  as  not  aiding  the 
inventive  faculties.  For  a  humorous  illustratiou  of  the  word  cVt- 
voia  (a  device,  an  invention),  read  the  soliloquy  of  Mnesilochus  in 
the  Thesmophoriazusap,  when  he  is  considering  how  he  may  apprise 
Euripides  of  the  awkward  situation  in  which  his  policy  has  involved 
him. 

89.  πρακτικός,  leading  to  practical  results.  Plat.  Polit.  258,  e. 
ταντϊ)  ro'ivvv  σύμπασας  ίταστημης  8ιαίρΐΐ,  την  peu  πρηκτικην  προσΐίπων,  την 
δε  μόνον  -γνωστίκην.     ζ,   Rep.  47^'  ''•  φι^^οτίχνονς  καΐ  πρακτικούς. 

91.  8ιαπράττονσι,  i.e.  {ντνχονσι,  GI.  Victor.  This  is  an  unsatis- 
factory explanation  of  a  remarkable  construction  ;  but  the  com- 
mentators avoid  ail  notice  of  the  word,  and  my  own  reading  affords 
no  means  of  supplying  the  deficiency,  unless  the  following  may  be 
considered  as  such.  Arguing  from  what  follows,  νικωσιν  δίκας,  the 
Avord  8ιαπράττονσι  seems  to  refer  to  that  active,  thorough-going  class 
of  people,  Λvho  make  their  way  wherever  they  bestir  themselves — 
in  the  courts  of  law,  the  ecclesia,  or  the  agora.     If  this  metapho- 

which  the  higher  councils  might  probably  inflict,  and  the  lighter  ones  which  the 
inferior  judicatures  would  certainly  impose.  A  little  further  examination  will  at 
once  shew  the  peculiar  propriety  of  the  expression  in  the  lirst  clause  of  the  sen- 
tence, and  perhaps  pa\e  the  way  for  a  better  translation  of  the  whole.  Without 
encurahering  the  question  by  details  about  the  inferior  sanhedrim,  or  councils  of 
the  Jews — those  in  the  respective  cities,  that  of  twenty-tliree  members  in  the  gate 
of  the  mountain  of  the  House,  and  that  of  the  same  numl)er  in  the  gate  of  Nica- 
nor — we  may  confine  ourselves  to  the  great  sanhedrim,  which  with  its  nasi,  or 
president,  consisted  of  seventy-one  mem!)ers,  and  to  whom  -Kev^  committed  the 
four  kinds  of  capital  punishments  known  among  the  Jews— stoning,  burning, 
killing  with  the  sword,  strangling.  About  the  time  of  our  Saviour,  or  in  Tal- 
mudic  phrase,  about  forty  years  before  the  !)urning  of  the  temple,  this  p,)wer  of 
inflicting  capital  punishments  by  tlie  sanhedrim  had  fyllen  into  such  desuetude — 
not  from  any  interposition  of  the  Romans,  as  Lightfoot  learnedly  and  satisfactorily 
contends  (XI.  309!  XII.  406.),  but  from  their  own  supineness,  oscitancy,  and 
guilty  leniency, — that  crimes  and  criminals  had  so  multiplied,  that  they  actually 
dared  not  put  their  legal  powers  in  execution.  The  criminal  jni-isprudence  of  the 
country  having  thus  fallen  into  disuse,  the  text  speaks  of  "delivering  to  the 
higher'counciis"  without  specifying  any  results,  (the  prophetic  mind  of  the  speaker 
well  foreseeing,  however,  that  the  powers  which  slept  for  others,  would  awake  for 
his  disciples,  as  they  did  in  the  cases  of  St.  Stephen  and  St.  Paul,)  while  the 
punishments  wiiich  "awaited  them  in  the  synagogues  are  spoken  of  as  a  matter  of 
certainty;  the  bench  of  three  magistrates,  which  in  thest•  assemblies  had  the 
power  of  scourging  to  the  amount  of  forty  stripes  save  one,  still  retaining  its  pris- 
tine authority.  (Lightfoot,  III.  242.  XL  179)-  The  literal  version  of  the  pas- 
sage,  therefore,  seems  to  l)e  this :  for  tfiey  shall  deliver  you  up  in  respect  to  court- 
cik,  and  in  respect  to  synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten.  It  is  only  necessary  to  reler 
to  the  stoning  of  St.  Stephen",  to  the  five  scourgings  of  St.  Paul,  and  to  the  earnest- 
ness with  which  the  latter  appealed  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  sanbedrun  to  that 
of  Casar,  to  assure  us  how  fully  the  prophecy  was  completed  in  the  pei-sons  of 
many  others  among  the  early  preachers  or  converts  to  Christianity. 


28  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΛΝΟΤΪ 

€ύδαιμοΐΌνσίΐ\  ώφ^λούσί  τους  φίλους. 
άλλ'  e^efey/ce  μοι  ταχέως  υ\ι^ου  χοα. 
τον  νουν  1ν — α/?δω  και  λ€/ω  τι  δΐ^ίον. 

rical  and  elliptic  sense  of  the  word  should  be  »  allowed,  its  primary 
and  complete  form  may  be  traced  in  the  Ionic  dialect  of  Homer. 
Od.  II.  213.  01  K(  /xoi  ίνθα  και  tvda  8ιαπρησσωσι.  κ(\(νθον.  II.  II.  785. 
μαλα  δ'  ωκα  διίπρησσυν  π(Βίοιο.  II.  XIV.  282.  μίμφα  ττρήσσοντΐ  κί\(ν- 
θον.  Od.  XV.  219.  tva  πρησσωμ(ν  obo'io.  But  whatever  dithculty 
there  may  be  in  explaininj;  the  grammatical  construction,  there  is 
none  in  illustrating  the  fact  insinuated. 

κατά  ττόλλ    (ηαινω  μαΚΚον  ημών  τον  βίον, 

τον  των  φιλοποτών ,  ήπ(ρ  υμών,  των  μόνον 

(V  τω  μ(τώττω  νουν  (χ(ΐν  (Ιοιθότων, 

η  μίν  yap  (πϊ  του  σνντ(τάχθαι  ?)ΐα  τίλονς 

φρόνησις  ονσα,  δια  τύ  λίτττώί  και  πνκνώς 

ττάντ    (ζ(τάζ(ΐν,  8(8ifv  «πϊ  τα  πράγματα 

όρμΰν  ΤΓροχιίρως.     η  δί  δία  τυ  μη  σαφώς 

τι  ποτ   αφ'  ίκά(Γτον  πράγματος  σνμβήσίται 

8ιη\(Χογίσθαι,  δρα  τι  κα\  vfaviKov 

και  βίρμόν.  .iVjnphis  ap.  Athen.  Χ.  448.  ϋ• 

lb.  νικώσιν  δ'ικας.  Nub.  \2ll.av  συ  νικάς  Χ^γων  τάς  δίκας.  43  2• 
νικάν  γνώμας.    ..Tlsch.  62,33•    ^3'  ^^•  >'κάν  \1ήφισμα. 

Q2.  €υδαιμονονσιν.  This  has  ever  been  the  language  of  the  poetical 
distributors  of  happiness  in  all  ages,  whom  it  certainly  costs  little 
to  throw  a  coiilcur  He  roxc  over  the  whole  world. 

Ω  πάσι  το'ις  φρονονσι  ττροσφϊΚίστατΐ , 
Δ,ιόννσΐ,  κα\  σοφώτατ  ,  ως  ηδύς  τις  ti' 
ός  τον  τηπ(ΐνην  μίγα  φρονύν  πηκ'ις  μόνος, 
τον  τάς  οφρνς  αιροντα  σνμπ(ΐθ(ΐς  ytXav, 
τόν  τ    άσθίνη  τηΧμάν  τι,  τον  δ(ΐ\ον  θρασύν. 

Diph.  ap.  Athen.  II.  35»  '^• 

The  author  of  the  French  Seasons  liad  perhaps  never  heard  of 
Diphilus  or  Aristophanes,  but  his  song  also  is  to  the  same  tune  ; 

La  (lanle  a  ton  nectar  dut  sa  gatet*!^  brillante. 
La  charnu•  des  festins,  et  le  sel  des  bons  mots, 
L'art  d'l'carter  les  soins.  et  d'oublier  les  maux. 

Les  Saisons. 
94.  IV — άρδω.     The  actor  of  course   pauses  a  while  to  allow  a 
dithyranibic  word    to   find   its  way  into  a  slave's  mouth,  and  the 
audience  of  course  laugh  to  see  a  slave's  wits  ^irrigated  from  such  a 

η  Λ  learned  friend,  to  whom  this  explanation  was  sul)mitted,  does  not  object  to 
the  ihimn'tirAl  part,  l>ut  prefers  as  a  translation,  dn  /itisinrss. 

*'  This  system  of  irriffiition  u;is  of  fourse  not  uiikiiou'ii  to  the  French  imitator 
of  Aristo]ihane.s,  who  fmni  his  writings  might  be  thought  to  have  been  as  familiar 


ΤΠΠΕΙΣ.  ^29 

ΝΙ.    ο\μοί,  Τί  ΤΓοθ   ημάς  €ργασ€ί  τω  σω  ττοτώ  ;  95 

ΔΗ.  άγαθ  '   άλλ   eveyK'    €γω  δ€  κατακΧινησομαι, 
ην  γαρ  μβθνσθώ,  τταντα  ταντί  καταττασω 
βουΚ(:υματίων  καΙ  γνωμώίων  καΐ  νοιδίων. 
NL    ώς  €ντνχως  οτί  ουκ  εληφθην  €ΐ>δοθ€ν 


stream.  (Pind.  ΟΙ.  V.  27•  6χ(τονί,"ΐπ  |  παρις  οίσιν  ap8ei  στρατόν.  Isth. 
VI.  93•  "Χαρίτων  Ι  αρΒοντί  κάλλιστα  8ρ6σω.)    Cf.  Xen.  Sympos.  p.  67. 

lb.  λί'γω  τι  8ΐξίοι>.  The  pitcher,  which  is  presently  put  into  the 
speaker's  hands,  and  to  which  he  makes  such  frequent  application, 
is  most  probably  a  mere  accommodation  to  his  scenic  character,  and 
the  humours  of  a  Dionysiac  festival.  But  the  "  doings"  of  Demo- 
sthenes deserved  the  praise  of  dexter'itij  and  cleverness,  at  least  as 
much  as  his  "  sayings."  His  skilful  chain  of  operations  for  carry- 
ing a  war  round  from  yEtolia  into  Boeotia  (Thucyd.  III.  95.) — the 
honourable  conduct  which  conferred  on  him,  Avithout  solicitation, 
the  command  in  chief  of  all  the  forces  of  the  Acarnanian  republics, 
(Id.  III.  105.) — his  skilful  arrangements  in  the  battles  of  Olpae 
(Id.  III.  107,  8.)  and  Sphacteria  (Id.  IV.  32 — 38.),  together  with 
his  occasional  but  well  adapted  oratory  (Id.  IV.  10.),  all  evince, 
that  a  mind  to  plan,  a  hand  to  execute,  and  a  tongue  to  persuade, 
were  characteristics  of  this  able  and  excellent  officer. 

95.  τω  σω  πόrω  =  Vesp.  1393•  ^'■^  ''■"''  ^^^  oivov.  96.  κατακΧινησο- 
μαι. (Demosthenes  throAvs  himself  into  the  recumbent  attitude 
of  a  person  at  table.   Vesp.  1208.  10,  11.) 

97.  μ(θύσκω  (μίθν,  7tieru7n,  ntimixed  wine),  aor.  ίμΐβύσθψ.  Grief 
being  proverbially  dry,  something  must  be  allowed,  notwithstand- 
ing the  grand  evaporation  at  v.  10.  for  the  speaker  to  rid  himself  of 
what  remains,      lb.  καταττάσσω  Att. — ττω  (τνάσσω,  to  sprinkle). 

98.  βονλ€νματίων  καΐ  -γνωμιδίων  (Nub.  32 1.)  The  word  expected, 
I  imagine,  was  άλών.  (Galen  ap.  Steph.  Thes.  tom.  iii.  col.  57. 
προσπάττΐΐν  λουτρά  αλών.)  But  is  there  not  Attic  salt  in  the  substi- 
tute proposed,  shewing  as  it  does,  that  the  process  which  the 
speaker's  mind  had  gone  through  (supr.  26.),  had  necessarily  im- 
pregnated it  with  Euripidean  phraseology  ?  For  the  sparing  man- 
ner in  which  diminutives  of  this  kind  ought  to  be  used,  see  Aristot. 
Rhet.  III.  2,  15.  The  passage  itself  has  been  imitated  by  Alciphron, 

b.  III.  ep.  22.  άργάλίος  άνθρωπος  και  δριμί/ς,  -γνωμίδια  κα\  προβονλ(νμά• 
τια  σνν€χώς  eVt  της  ττννκος  Αθηναιοις  (ίσηγουμίΡος. 

99•  Nicias  returns  from  the  house  with  a  huge  pitcher  of  wine. 

with  Dionysiac  festivals,  as  his  great  model  himself.  "  Then  did  they  fall  upon 
the  chat  of  the  afternoon's  collation  ;  and  forthwith  began  flaggons  to  go,  goblets 
to  fly,  glasses  to  ring,  '  Draw,  reach,  fill,  mix — Give  it  me  without  Avater — So, 
my  friend,  so  .  .  .  Do  yon  wet  yourselves  to  dry,  or  do  yon  dry  to  wet  you  ?  . . .  . 
I  sup,  I  wet,  I  humect,  I  moisten  my  gullet.  If  I  drink  not,  I  am  a-ground  and 
lost.      The  soul  never  dwells  in  a  dry  place.''  "    Rabelais. 


80  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

κλίτΓτων  τον  oivou.  ΔΗ.  άττ^  μοι,  ΥΙαφλαγων  τι  δρα  ; 
ΝΙ.   Ιττίτταστα  λίί^ας  δημώττραθ'  ό  βασκανος  ιοί 

ΙΟΙ.  (πίπαστα,  sailed  cakex,  cakes  slreived  over  n'tlh  salt.  Like 
the  anchovy-toasts  of  the  present  day,  they  were  used  during  the 
progress,  or  towards  the  latter  end  of  a  feast,  to  provoke  thirst. 
Cf.  iiifr.  1052.  (ν^Έφατάνυις  ^ικάσ(ΐί,\ΐΊχων  ΐττΊτταστα.  Athen.  269,0. 
ΊΤΟταμοΊ,  λιπαροΊς  (πιττάστοις  ....  και  Άχιλλίίοίς  μάζαις  ko)(v8oivt(s.  Id. 
119,  f-  άλας  \  ί'πΐ  τϋ  τήριχο!  (πίπασ  (sic  Dobree).  Id.  63,  β.  οπτά 
δβλί^άκι'  Ι  (ίλιπαστα  τρία.  6^8,  a.  αλίπαστα  ταντα  τταρατίβημί  σοι.  lb. 
οστακον  άΧίπαστον. 

lb.  δημιύττρατα  (πιπράσκω),  proper/ 1/  confiscated  and  pulilicl)/  sold  <^. 
Lysias  151,  II.  «ai  tl  μΐν  ίωρΰτο,  ω  av8pes  Βικαστα),  σωζόμ(ΐ'α  τ;ι  πόλίΐ 
τα  νπο  τούτων  δημ€νύμ(να,  σνγγνώμην  αν  ΐχομΐν'  νίν  b  ΐττιστασβΐ  οτι  τα 
μίν  αυτών  νπο  τούτων  άψανίζ(ται,  τα  Se  τΓολλυΰ  άζια  οντά  ολίγον  πιπράσκΐ- 
ται.  With  regard  to  the  demagogue  in  the  text,  with  \ihoni  con- 
fiscated prf)jierty  was  a  sort  of  relisli  for  his  wine,  who  does  not  see 
his  portrait  in  the  folh)wing  description.^  Deni.  106,  26.  "Οστί?  μίν 
yap,  ω  avbpfi  Άθηναϊοι,  τταρώών  a  σννοΊσ(ΐ  Tjj  πό\(ΐ,  Kpivti,  ίιημ(ί(ΐ,  δίδωσι, 
κατηγορ(Ί,  ον8(μια  ταντ  avdpiq  noif'i,  άλΧ  (χων  (νίχνρον  της  αντοΰ  σωτη• 
μίας  το  προς  χάριν  νμ'ιν  λίγεο/  κα\  πο\ιτ(ν(σθαι  ασφαλώς  θρασνς  ίστιν. 
(Cf.  infr.  V.  179  )  i^"t  '"  •ι  drama  of  so  much  political  importance 
as  the  present,  the  W(  rd  deserves  the  most  general  illustration  that 
can   be  found  for  it,  rather  than  an  individual  ])ortrait.      .Aristot. 

V.  5.  Ai  piv  ovv  ^ημοκρατίαι  μάλιστα  μίταβάλλονσι  δια  την  των  Βημα-γω- 
ycuv  άσ^λyfιav,  Τα  μΐν  yap,  ιδία  σνκοφαντονντ(ς  τηνς  τας  οισία?  ίχοντας. 
σνστρίφονσιν  αντοίί'  σννύγα  yap  κα\  τους  ΐχθίστονς  ό  κοινός  φόβος'  τα 
δί,  κοινή  το  πλήθος  €πάγοντ(ς.      Knt  roCro  ϊπ)  πολλών  αν  τις  ι6οι  yiyvnpf- 

νον  ούτω ΙΙαραπλησίως   8ί   καΐ   ή   ϊν  Μίγίίροΐί    κατ(λίθη    δημοκρατία. 

ΟΊ  yap  δημαγωγοί,  ινα  χρίσματα  Χχωσι  δημ(ν(ΐν,  (ξίβαλον  πολλούς  των 
γνωρίμων,  (ως  πολλοίς  (ποίησαν  τονς  φίνγοντας'  οι  δί,  κατιόντίς,  ΐνίκηο'αν 
μαχόμίνοι  τον  δημον,  κα\  κατίστησαν  την  υλιγαρχίαν.  Σννίβη  δί  ταίτϊιν  κα\ 
nepi  Κύμην  ί'πΐ  της  δημοκρατίας,  ην  κατ(λνσ(  θρασνμαχος.  Σ\(δυν  δ(  κα'ι 
(πι  των  άλλων  «f  τις  ιδοι  θ(ωρών  τας  μ€ταβολας  τοντον  ϊχουσας  τον  τρόπον. 
Οτί  μίν  γαρ,  ινα  χαριζωνται,  αδικοΐντ(ς  τονς  γνωρίμονς  σννιστάσιν,  η  τας 
ουσίας  ανηδάστονς  πηιονντΐς,  η  τας  προσόδονς  ταΊς  λ(ΐτονργ1αις'  ότι  δί. 
διαβάλλοντ(ς,  ιν  ίχωσι  δημ(ν(ΐν  τίι  κτήματα  των  πλονσίων.  Έπί  δί  τω»• 
αρχαίων,  υτΐ  γίνοιτο  ό  αϊτοί  δημαγωγός  κα\  στρατηγός,  €ΐς  τνραννίδα  μ(τί. 
βαλλον.  Σχίδίιν  γίιρ  οΊ  πλύστοι  των  αρχαίων  τνράννων,  €Κ  δημαγωγώ» 
γίγόνασιν.      St'c  al.so  same  author,  I\  .  14.    V^.  10.     Lysias  152,  43. 

154.  3.V 

lb.  βάσκανος  (βασκαίνω),  der  Zauhcrtvichl,  \'(»ss.  .sorcerer.  The 
ideas   of  J'ascltwtion  and  the  evil  eye,   (by  which   the   thriving  of 

e  Lieu  of  ronfi!icute<l  property  (whether  l>eft)r<»  or  afUT  the  sule  i.s  uiirertain) 
werti  fixed  up  hy  tlic  poleta•  upon  ulilt-ts  of  stone,  λοπι»'  in  the  ncropoJis,  some  at 
Eleiisie,  und  douhtltss  also  in  othtr  places.  In  lloeckh's  Heilagen,  IX.  Tafd  4. 
may  l>e  8cen  wliut  ilie  Iearne<l  \vrit4>r  rotisiders  to  l>e  a  fraj^nuent  of  a  cutalogite  of 
confittcAted  goods. 


ιππείς.  31 


ρβγκΕΐ  μβθνωρ  Ιν  ταίσι  βΰρσαις  vtttlos. 

ΔΗ.   \θι  νυν,  άκρατον  Ιγκάνα^ον  μοί  ττολνν 

σττονΒην.      ΝΙ.  Aa/3e  8η  και  σττβΐσον  αγαθόν  Βαίμονοξ' 


children  was  more  particularly  prevented)  are  certainly  connected 
with  this  word  ;  but  it  seems  to  be  liere  rather  used  in  the  same 
sense  as  συκοφάντης,  a  cahnnniafor,  a  common  informer.  PI.  571. 
αλλ  ου  ψ(ν5ΐΐ  τούτων  γ'  ovSev,  καίπ(ρ  σφόδρα  βάσκανοί  ούσα.  Dem. 
307,  23.  ττονηρον  ό  συκοφάντης  και  πανταχόθίν  βάσκανον  κα\  φιΚαίτιον. 
Cf.  262,  ult.    267,  8.    271,   ΙΟ. 

102.  ύπτιος,  6  ίττϊ  ρώτα  κ(Ίμ(νος,  vid.  Etym.  p.  7^4•  Zonar.  torn. 
2.  p.  1770.  DiNn.  There  is  scarcely  a  word  in  these  two  powerful 
lines  Avhich  does  not  contain  a  pungent  satire,  from  the  meal  which 
the  odious  demagogue  is  described  as  making,  down  to  the  posture, 
according  to  Casaubon,  in  which  he  gets  rid  of  it.  "  Hac  voce 
notatur  hominis  immodesti  situs  inter  dormiendum.  Nam  dor- 
miendum  est  situ  naturali  paululum  diductis  in  latus  cruribus  ; 
vaecordes  autem  extensi,  quod  exprimit  vox  ύπτιος•"  Cas.  From 
the  position  here  ascribed  to  the  sleeping  Cleon,  and  a  curious  re- 
mark in  Aristotle,  it  might  be  supposed  that  the  demagogue's  pota- 
tions were  less  derived  from  the  grape  than  from  malt.  π\ην  'ίδιον 
τι  σνμβαίνΐΐ  πΐρΊ  τας  ϊκ  των  κριθών,  το  καλουμίνον  ττΊνον.  ΰπυ  pev  yap  τών 
λοίπώι/  Tf  κα\  μεθυστικών  οΊ  μεθυσθίντίς  eVi  πάντα  τα  μίρη  πιπτουσι.  κα\ 
γαρ  ίπ\  τα  αριστερά,  κα\  δΐξιά,  κα\  πρηνύς,  κα\  ύπτιοι,  μόνοι  δε  οι  τώ  πίνω 
μΐθυσθίντες  (ΐς  τουπίσω  και  ύπτιοι  κλίνονται.    Athen.  Χ.  447'  '^• 

103.  (γκανάζω  (κανάζω)  to  poiir  in,  with  a  noise,  (καναχη).  Alciph. 
III.  ep.  36.  τω  8ΐ  (γκανάξας  κύλικα  ΐυμΐγίθη.      Cf.  HcEpfner  ad  Eurip. 

Cycl.  V.  152.  Demosthenes  here  holds  out  a  goblet,  or  cup.  104. 
σπονδην,  as  a  libation. 

lb.  σπεϊσον  {σπονδην)  άγαθοΰ  δαίμονος.  Athen.  XV^.  675,  b.  κα\  δια 
τοΰθ  οι  "Έ,λληνΐς  τώ  μΐν  παρά  δίίπνον  άκράτω  προσδιδομίνω  τον  Αγονοι/ 
€πιφωνονσι  Δαίμονα,  τιμώντας  τον  (υρόντα  δαίμονα,  ην  δ  ούτος  ό  Αιόνυσος. 
τώ  δ€  μΐτά  δύπνον  κεκραμίνω  πρώτω  π ροσδιδομίνω  ποτηρίω  Δια  "Σωτήρα 
(πιλίγουσι,  της  €Κ  τοΰ  μίγματος  αλυπου  κράσεως  τον  κα\  τών  ομβρων  αρχη- 
yov  αίτιον  ΰπολαβόντΐς.  692,  f.  κα\  μΐτα  ταντα  πλΐ'ιστων,  των  μίν  Αγα- 
θοί) δαίμονος  αιτούντων  ποτηριον,  τών  δε  Δίο?  σωτηρος,  άλλων  δε  Υγκίας 
κ.  τ,  λ.  093' f•  '''^^  Άκρατον  ...  ον  δη  λίγονσιν  ^Αγαθοΰ  δαίμονος  eivai 
πρόποσιν  κ.  τ.  λ. 

λίπαστη  μάλα  συχνή, 

ην  ίκπιοϋσ'  ακρατον  Άγαθοΰ  δαίμονος, 

π^ριστατον  βοώσα  την  κώμην  ποίΐΊ, 

Athen.  XI.  485,  f• 

αλλ'  (γχίασα  θΰττον  ^Αγαθοΰ  δαίμονος, 

άπΐνίγκάτω  μοι  την  τράπΐζαν  €Κ  ποδών. 

Ικανώς  Κΐχόρτασμαι  γάρ.     Άγαθοΰ  δαίμονος 

Βέχομαι.  Athen.  XV.  693.  b. 


32  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

βλχ    ίλκ€  την  του  δαίμονος  του — Ώραμνίου.  105 

ΔΗ.    ώ  δαίμον  άγαθί,  σον  το  βουλβυμ,  ουκ  Ιμον. 

ΝΙ.  €i7r',  άντιβολώ,  τι  €στί  ;    ΔΗ.  τους  )(ρησμους  ταγυ 

κλίψας  €ν€γκ€  του  ΤΙαφλαγονος  ήνδοθίν, 

€ω9  καθβυδίΐ.      ΝΙ.    ταντ  .     άταρ  του  δαίμονος 

δζδυί)^   οττως  μη  τ^υ^ομαι  κακοδαίμονος.  1 1  ο 

Τθ5•  fXff  (Eurip.  Cycl.  4'^•  ΐ^'ΐ^οσίν  τ  αμυστιν  ίλκνσα!.)  την 
SC.  κύλικα.     Α  part  of  the  pitdier  of  Avine  is  poured  into  the  cup. 

Ih.  Ώραμνίον,  pro  άγαθον.  The  Pramnian  wine  is  mentioned  by 
Ilonierj  II.  XI.  638.  Od.  X.  235.  Various  places  have  been 
assigned  as  the  birthplace  of  this  wine  ;  the  hill  Pranine,  in  the 
island  of  Icarius,  and  Pramilus  in  Asia  Minor,  while  according  to 
others  it  grew  near  Ephesus,  or  Smyrna.  In  later  periods,  the 
name  appears  to  have  been  ap])lied  to  all  strong,  harsh  red  wines, 
made  from  dry  grapes.  It  was  evidently  the  favourite  wine  of 
Cleon.  On  this  wine,  see  Athen.  I.  10,  a.  28,  f.  and  cap.  55.  (De- 
mosthenes, after  a  copious  draught,  throws  himself  into  an  attitude 
of  deep  reflection.) 

106.  The  "  good  genius"  of  Demosthene.s  is  the  wine  which  he 
has  ju.st  quafl^ed,  and  to  the  influence  of  which  he  ascribes  the  de- 
sign wliicli  he  leaves  his  brother-slave  to  ])ut  in  execution. 

107.  τους  χρησμούς.  A  collection  of  oracles  must  have  been  in 
those  days  a  far  more  engrossing  object  than  a  collection  of  coins 
or  autographs,  or  old  china,  in  the  ])resent  day.  They  appear  to 
have  been  formed  into  a  book  (^ι,3λιοί'),  over  Avhich  the  possessor 
doted  and  pored,  with  as  much  pride  as  the  owner  of  an  old  Caxton, 
or  whatever  else  bibliomaniacs  make  for  the  time  their  engrossing 
object.  With  a  book  of  this  kind,  Xicias  must  be  supposed  to 
enter  at  λ'.  113.,  and  also  with  a  detached  oracle,  which  Cleon  had 
guarded  with  ])articular  attention,  and  which  is  now  first  exposed 
to  the  broad  glare  of  day.  i'Or  a  s])ecinien  of  one  of  these  oracle- 
collections,  see  Appendix  (B.). 

109.  (u>i  {while)  is  joined  with  a  present  or  an  imperfect  tense. 
To  the  present  example,  and  those  given  by  Hlomfield  ((iloss.  in 
Pers.  p.  1152.),  add  Ecd.  83.  <ω$  (τ  fariv  άστρα  κατά  τον  ονρανόν.  II. 
XI.  4'  '•  *''*'^  ''  τανθ'  ωρμαινί  κατά  φρίνα.  Oem.  Ι^,  5•  *'^^  ί'στι  και- 
ροί, άντι\άίί€σθ(  τών  πραγμάτων.     See  further,  infr.  v.   132.  37Q. 

lb.  TfuV  sc.  νπιϊρξ(ΐ.  Nicias  having  expres.sed  his  fears  that  the 
δαίμων  which  he  shall  meet,  will  difl^»'r  widely  from  the  Ag-.ithodae- 
mon,  and  the  Pramnian,  of  whom  thev  had  l)een  speaking,  (8ί8οιχ' 
όπωί  μη  τ<νξομ<ιι  τοί'  κακοί^αίμηνος  ίαιμονοί.)  enters  the  house  again 
for  the  purpose  of  abstracting  the  oracles.  Deniosthenes  in  the 
mean  time  applies  to  his  pitcher. 

I  10.    dtdoix      όηω!    μη    Τ(ύξομαί.       Soph.    iF.d.    Tyr.    IO74.    ^(8οιχ 


ιππείς.  33 

ΔΗ.   0f/?€  i>vu  €γω'μαυτω  ττροσαγάγω  τον  χόα. 

\τον  νουν  Ιν  αρδω  καΐ  λβγω  τι  δβζιόν.^ 

ΝΙ,   ώ?  μ€γάλ'  ό  ΤΙαφλαγων    ^    *"    ββγκβται^ 

ωστ   βλαθον  αντον  τον  lepov  -χρησμον  λαβών, 

οντΓβρ  μαλίστ  βφνλαττεν.      ΔΗ.   ω  σοφωτατβ,  115 

φβρ   αντον,  \ν  άναγνώ'    συ  δ'  βγχβον  πιβΐν 

οπω?  Ι  μη  'κ  της  σιωπής  ττ^σδ'  άναρρήξ€ΐ  κακά.  Eurip.  Hippol.  ζ20. 
^(Βοιχ  όπως  μοι  μη  λ/αν  φανό.  σοφή.  Dem.  130,  13•  δΐδυικα  ΰπως  μή 
πάνθ  άμα,  οσα  ου  βονλόμ€θα,  ποίΐϊν  ήμίν  ανάγκη  •γ€νήσΐται.  113-  ^icias 
returns  with,  a  load  of  oracles,  and  more  particularly  with  that 
sacred  one  Avhich  Cleon  so  carefully  guarded,  as  pointing  out  his 
future  successor  in  office. 

I  16.  ΐγχΐον  {άννσας  τι,  nimbly)  irieiv.  Athen.  XI.  464,  f.  Xeyet  δε 
Ttepi  τούτων  ο  Φιλόχορος  οϋτωσί'  "  Αθηναίοι  το'ις  Αιοννσιακο'ις  άγώσι,  το 
μ(ν  πρώτον  ηριστηκότβς  καΐ  πίπωκότες  €βά8ιζον  επΙ  την  θίαν,  κα\  ίστίφανω- 
μίνοι  ίθίώρονν  παρά  8e  τον  αγώνα  πάντα  οίνος  αυτοΐς  ώνοχο^Ί^το,  κα\  τραγή- 
ματα  7ταρ(φ(ρ(το,  κα\  τοΊς  γορόις  ΐίσιοΰσιν  ίνίχεον  πίνΐΐν,  κα\  διηγωνισμί- 
νοις  οτ   ίξΐπορΐυοντο  evt^fov  c  πά\ιν." 

C  These  were  fine  doings  tinquestionably  in  honour  of  Bacchus,  and  his  festi- 
vals :  hut  we  must  not  look  too  severely  on  the  unenlightened  citizens  of  Atliens, 
when  we  see  how  bearded  Rabbis  could  teach  and  practice  on  such  occasions. 
Rabbah  saith,  "  A  man  is  bound  to  make  himself  so  mellow  on  the  feast  of 
Purim,  that  he  shall  not  be  able  to  distinguish  between  '  Cui-sed  be  Haman,'  and 
'  Blessed  be  3Iordecai '  ". — "  Rabbah  and  Rabbi  Zeira  feasted  together  on  the  feast 
of  Purim,  and  they  were  sweetened,  or  made  very  mellow."  The  gloss  is,  "  They 
were  got  drunk."  Lightfoot's  AVorks,  VIII.  376.  That  this  mellow -making  was 
not  absolutely  confined  to  the  feast  of  Purim,  may  be  inferred  from  the  following 
instances.  "  A  tradition.  They  drink  ten  cups  in  the  house  of  mourning :  two 
before  meat,  five  while  they  are  eating,  and  three  after  meat.  .  .  .  ^^'hen  Rab- 
ban  Simeon  Ben  Gamaliel  died,  they  added  three  more.  But  when  the  sanhedrim 
saw  that  hence  they  became  di-unk,  they  made  a  decree  against  this."  Id.  XI. 
166.  "  IMar,  the  son  of  Rabbena,  made  wedding-feasts  for  his  son,  and  invited 
the  rabbins :  and  when  he  saw  that  their  mirth  exceeded  its  bounds,  he  brought 
forth  a  glass  cup,  worth  four  hundred  zuzees,  and  brake  it  before  them ;  where- 
upon they  became  sad."  i.  e.  at  their  merriment  being  stopped.  Id.  XI.  164. 
But  once  more :  and  that  on  eating  rather  than  drinking.  "  It  is  forbidden  to 
fast  on  the  sabbath  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  men  are  bound  to  delight  themselves 
with  meat  and  drink.  For  we  must  live  more  delicately  on  the  sabbath  than  on 
other  days  :  and  he  is  highly  to  be  commended,  who  provides  the  most  delicious 
junkets  against  that  day.  We  must  eat  thrice  on  the  sabbath,  and  all  men  are 
to  be  admonished  of  it.  And  even  the  poor  themselves  vrho  live  on  alms,  let  them 
eat  thrice  on  the  sabbath  :  for  he  that  feasts  thrice  on  the  sabbath,  shall  lie  deli- 
vered from  the  calamities  of  the  JMessias,  from  the  judgment  of  hell,  and  from  the 
war  of  Gog  and  3iagog."  It  is  to  be  hoped,  for  the  sake  of  our  humbler  brethren, 
that  there  is  nothing  absolutely  inconsistent  with  genuine  Christianity  in  this 
rabbinical  gloss  on  a  passage  in  Isaiah,  (Iviii.  13.).  It  is  at  all  events  no  unpleas- 
ing  trait  in  the  character  of  a  class  of  men,  who  having  played  more  tricks  with 
the  human  intellect  than  the  Greek  sophists,  and  subjugated  the  human  \vill  more 
completely  than  Papacy  itself,  may,  in  their  small  sphere,  be  stvled  the  most 
pestilent  race,  which  the  records  of  history  have  made  known  to  us. 


34  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ανϋσα^  τι.     (pep   ιδω  τι  αρ  eveariv  αύτοθι. 

ώ  λογία,      δο?  μοι  δος  το  ποτηριού  ταχύ. 

ΝΙ.    ίδον'   τι  φησ   ό  χρησμός  ;    ΔΗ.  Ιτίραν  βγχβον. 

ΝΙ.   eV  τοις  λογίοις  evecmv  ^' eTepau  βγχβον  ;  '  ΐ2ο 

ΔΗ.    ώ  Βακί.      ΝΙ.    TL    €στί  ;    ΔΗ.    δος   το    ττοτηριον 

ταχν. 
ΝΙ.    ΤΓολλώ  γ   6  Βακις  €χρητο  τω  ποτηρίω. 
ΔΗ.    ώ  μίαρ€  ΥΙαφλαγων,  ταντ   αρ   βψυλαττου  τταλαι. 


1 1 7•  αυτόθι.  Demosthenes  reads  and  drinks;  drinks  and 
^  reads. 

1 18.  ώ  λόγια,  here  arc  oracles  indeed  !  A  transient  inspection  of 
their  contents  gives  rise  to  this  expression  of  astonishment  on  the 
part  of  Demosthenes.  From  a  jiassage  in  Thucydides  (II.  8.  και 
πολλά  μΐν  λόγια  ίλί'γίτο,  ποΧΧα  δΐ  χρησμοΚόγοι  ^jdov  κ.τ.\.)  some  critics 
ha\'e  been  induced  to  consider  the  λογία  as  predictions  of  seers, 
χρησμο\  as  the  oracles  of  a  god  ;  the  former  being  written  in  ])rose, 
the  latter  in  verse.  In  the  present  drama  all  the  oracles  and  pre- 
dictions brought  forward  are  in  verse,  and  the  words  \oyia  and 
χρησμοί  are  used  without  the  least  distinction  as  to  whether  thev 
proceed  from  a  god  or  a  seer,      i  19.  Idov,  see,  it  is  done. 

121.  δόϊ  TO  ιτοτηριον  (Athen.  XI.  §.  2  )  ταχύ.  These  repeated 
demands  of  the  Athenian  general  shew  that  he  had  come  of  as  dry 
and  thirsty  a  soil  as  the  great  ^  Pantagruel  himself,  and  justify  the 
expression  hazarded  in  a  former  note. 

'  So  the  French  imitator  of  Aristophanes  (and  the  close  resemblance  between 
these  two  great  .satirists,  who  had  so  much  influence  on  their  respective  apes,  has 
never  vet  been  pointe<l  out)  :  "  Knnius  U'uvant  escripvoyt,  escripviuit  beuvoit ; 
Kschvlus  (si  ."i  I'lutan'he  foy  a\ez,  i;t  si/miKisiacis)  beuvoyt  composant,  beuvant 
composoyt.  Homere  jamais  n'cscr\'pv()it  ii  jeun."  And  did  the  facetious  writer 
exptH't  to  be  taken  at  his  word  in  all  tliis  ?  Raliclais,  the  |>hysiciiin,  would  hare 
despise<l  the  intellects,  and  Kal>t>lais,  the  parish-priest  of  .Aleudon,  (for  such  he 
was,  and  an  excellent  parish-priest  tiX),)  woiild  have  given  little,  I  suspect,  for  the 
morals  of  the  man  who  did.  Then  why  do  we  laugh  so  heartily  at  the  thing  in 
theory,  and  conden^n  it  a.s  heartily  in  practice .'  I  undertake  not  to  answer :  the 
philosophy  of  laughtiT  is  among  the  deepest  mysteries  of  our  nature.  So  evi- 
dently thought  the  gre.'itest  of  philivsoj)hers ;  for  Plato  appri>ached  the  subject, 
and — flnl  from  it.      (.*>ee  his  .*^ymj>os.  ad  f\neni.). 

f  The  precui-sors  of  the  birth  of  this  nofiltle  drinker  were,  we  are  told,  in  this 
wise.  "  Car,  alors  tpie  sa  mere  HiideUr  I'enfnntoyt,  et  que  les  saiges  femmes 
attendoyent  pour  le  re<'epvoir,  yssirent  premier  de  son  ventiv  soi.xante  et  huict  tre- 
geniers  {muleteers)  diastun  tirant  par  le  licol  ung  nmlet  tout  chargi'•  desel,  apr^s 
lesijuelz  sortirent  neuf  dromadiiires  charge/,  d'anguillettes,  puis  vingt  et  cinipie 
rhiirrettes  de  ixturri-aiilx,  d'aulx,  d'oignous  et  de  ciluitz;  «•  qu'e.spouvent!i  bien 
lesdictes  saiges  femmes,  mais  les  aulcunes  d'entre  elles  ilistoyent:  voicy  bonne  pro- 
vision, aus.si  bi«'i\  ne  Wuvions  nous  que  In.schement,  non  ea  lancemaiu.  ('.eci 
n'est  que  bon  signe,  ce  sont  aguillons  de  vin."   L.  II.  c.  i. 


ιππείς.  35 

Tw  irepi  aeavTov  χρησμον  6ρρω8ών  ;   NI.  τυη  ; 
ΔΗ.    €νταΰθ' eueartv  avTOS  ώί  άπολλυταί.  125 

ΝΙ.    καΐ  ττώ? ;   ΔΗ.  οττω?  ;   ό  χρησμοί  αυτίκρνς  Aeyei 
ώ?  πρώτα  μίν  στυππίωττώληζ  γίγνίται, 
09  ττρώτοί  €^€ί  rrjs•  ττολεω?  τα  πράγματα. 

124-  ορρω^ων,  fearing  greatly,  horror-struck  at ;  (derived,  accord- 
ing to  some  etymologists,  from  the  bestial  tribe,  who  from  extreme 
fear  (Seos),  let  down  the  tail  (oppos).  Cf.  Hes.  Op.  510.)  Infr.  523. 
PI.  122.  Ran.  1112.  Herodot.  I.  34.  καταρμω8ησας  t6u  ovetpov.  The 
reader  will  easily  picture  to  himself  the  soul-absorption  of  Demo- 
sthenes, and  the  anxious  expectation  of  Nicias  at  this  interesting 
moment. 

126.  avTiKpvs,  clearly,  openly.  Ran.  741.  ΐ^ίΧεγχθίντ  αντικρνζ. 
Αν.  C)62.  eari  Βάκιδοί  χρησμοί  auriKpvs  Χίγωρ  fs  ras  Ν€φΐΧοκοκκυγία5' 
Hom.  II.  VII.  362.  αντικρύ  δ'  άπόφημι,  yvvaiKa  ptv  ουκ  αττοδώσω.  ^sch. 
Choeph.  186.  eya>  δ'  οπωί  μ^ν  auriKpvs  ταδ'  αΐνίσω.  Dem.  35-^'  '3• 
αντικρνς  οντωσΐ  και  8ιαρρη8ηρ  απολογία  γίγραμμίνη  των  τούτοις  τ]μαρτημ€- 
νων. 

127.  στνττττΐίοπωληί  {στνττττάον,  tow,  coarse  βαχ,  or  hemp,  Hero- 
dot.  VIII.  52.  πωλεω).  By  this  vender  of  tow  is  meant  Eucrates, 
a  man  probably  of  great  wealth,  and  who  by  means  now  unknown, 
appears  after  the  death  of  Pericles  to  have  possessed  himself  of  a 
great  share  of  power  in  the  commonwealth,  from  which  he  Avas 
ousted  by  the  talents  (and  oratorical  talent  he  possessed  in  a  high 
degree)  of  Cleon.  From  an  attentive  examination  of  such  frag- 
ments as  are  left  of  our  author's  first  play,  the  Babylonians,  and 
from  different  remarks  of  lexicographers,  Ranke  ingeniously  con- 
cludes (Vita  Aristoph.  334  sqq.)  that  the  satire  of  that  play  was 
pretty  equally  divided  between  these  two  aspirants  for  power.  It 
is  no  improbable  conjecture  of  the  same  learned  writer,  that  the 
Diodotus,  who  so  nobly  opposed  the  infamous  proposition  of  Cleon 
respecting  the  unfortunate  people  of  Mitylene  (Thucyd.  III.  41. 
sq.),  was  a  son  of  this  Eucrates.      See  further,  infr.  352. 

128.  e'xeti/  {to  administer)  τα  πράγματα  {the  governme7it).  Hero- 
dot.  VI.  83.  Ot  δοίλοι  ΐ'σχον  τα  πρήγματα.  Thucyd.  III.  72.  των  Kep- 
κνραίων  οΊ  ίχοντΐς  τα  πράγματα.  Plato,  Polit.  291,  b.  κατιδων  τον  περί 
τα  των  πόλίων  πράγματα  χορόν.  Xen.  Hell.  I.  VI.  13•  ''^ΐ'  τα  πράγ- 
ματα ίχόντων  άττικιζόντων.  Το  which  add  from  Aristophanes  and 
other  authors,  the  collateral  phrases.  PI.  907.  τών  της  πόλ(ως  €ΐμ 
^πιμίΚητης  πραγμάτων  Ι  κα\  τών  Ιδίων  πάντων.  9'9•  ^'^'^'  ^'■^  ^Η-  W^'• 
της  πόλΐως  τα  πράγματα.  Eccl.  Ι07•  τα  πράγματα.  175•  557•  ^7" 
sist.  32.  Pac.  690.  Herod.  III.  80.  es  μίσον  ΥΙΐρστ^σι  καταθΐ'ιναι  τα 
πρηγματα.  IV.  164.  επικρατησας  τών  πρηγμάτων.  VI.  39•  <ο-ταΚαμ^ό- 
μςνον  τα  πρηγματα.  VIII.  \^6.  ούτω  re  βλογίζΐτο  κατνπΐρθ€  οΐ  τα  πρηγ- 
ματα eaeaOai  τών  Ελληνικών.  Thucyd.  IV.  2.  νομίζοντας  ρα8ίως  κατα- 
σχησΐΐν  {become  masters  of)  τα  πράγματα.      Also  I.  74•  ΙΙ•^5•   (Cf. 

D  2 


36  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΝΙ.    ety  οντοσΐ  πώλη^'  τί  τούι^τβνθβρ  ;   Aeye. 

ΔΗ.   μζτα  τούτον  αύθις  ττροβατοπωλης  δ€υτ€ρο9.       130 

ΝΙ.    δνο  τωδβ  ττωλα.     και  τί  τονδβ  χρη  τταθ^Ιν  ; 

ΔΗ,    κρατ€Ίν,  €ω9  eTepo?  άνηρ  βδβλνρωτξρος 

αυτού  γένοιτο'    μ€τά  δβ  ταύτ   άττολλυται. 


V.  62.  VII.  48.  III.  28.).  Xen.  Meui.  III.  y,  ι.  npoauvai  τώ  δήμω 
κα\  των  τη!  πο'λίωί  πραγμάτων  (πιμ(\(Ίσθαι.  Deiu.  125»  "•  ΛπιΙϋΟ.  2  1, 
12.42.  Aristot.  Polit.  V.6.  8. 

1  29•  Nicias  places  the  fore-finger  of  liis  right  hand  over  the 
thumb  of  liis  left,  as  preparing  to  count  the  list  of  his  country's  po- 
litical salesmen. 

130.  I3y  the  sheep-seller  is  meant  Lysicles,  most  probably,  like 
Eucrates,  a  person  of  great  oj)ulence,  but  of  low  birth  and  unedu- 
cated. ( Pint,  in  Per.  Αισχίνης  δί  φησι,  και  Ανσικλία  τον  πμοβατοκάττη- 
\ον  €ξ  «γίΐΊΌίΓ  κα\  ταπ(ΐνον  την  φνσιν  Αθηναίων  ytviaOai  πρώτον).  Οι 
this  demagogue  of  a  day,  still  less  is  known  than  of  Eucrates.  Λ 
marriage  with  Aspasia,  whom  the  honest  lexicographer  Hesychius 
speaks  of  without  circumlocution,  was  probably  the  origin  of  his 
ej)hemeral  power.  Hesych.  προβατοπώλης .  όντως  (κωμωδάτο  Λνσ*- 
κλης,  γήμας  Άσπασίαν  την  πύρνην. 

131.  The  counting  finger  of  Nicias  shifts  to  the  fore-finger  of 
the  left  hand,  as  he  tells  the  second  of  his  salesmen.  And  what 
is  my  own  reader  counting  in  the  mean  time .''  Doubtless  the  years 
one,  two,  three,  nay,  not  three,  which  have  elapsed  since  the  death 
of  Pericles,  and  the  transfer  of  the  power  which  that  extraordinary 
man  had  concentrated  in  himself,  to  the  hands  of  a  dealer  in  tow, 
or  a  dealer  in  sheep.  This  was  indeed  a  leap  from  the  aristocracy 
of  talent  to  the  aristocracy  of  wealth  (infr.  v.  719.);  but  what 
marvel  ?  The  first  of  all  aristocracies,  that  of  virtue,  liad  with  the 
court  of  the  Areoj  agus  been  levelled  wkh  the  dust,  the  gates  of 
democracy  had  been  thrown  wide  open,  ami  all  the  rest  followed  οι 
course. 

132.  (ως  (inilil)  is  joined  with  an  optative,  with  a  first  aorist,  or 
a  sul)j.  with  tlv.  To  the  examples  given  by  lilcmif.  (Gloss.  Pers. 
p.  152.  Ag.  300.)  add  Han.  766.  ϊως  αφίκοιτο  την  τίχνην  σοφωτίρος. 
Pac.  32.  ϊως  σαχτίιν  \άθοις  διαρραγύς.  Soph.  Truch.  688.  (ap.  Elms.), 
ίων  ...  ί'ιρμύσαιμί  πον.  Deui.  2^6,  I  1.  ΐως  τα  rijt  στρατύας  ...  ίίτρΐπη 
ιτυιήσαιτο.  Xeil.  Hell.  III.  2,  20.  Lvsias,  132,  7.  ΐως  τα  πράγματα 
κατασταίη.  with  aorist  PI.  744•  *'^^  δu'\aμψfv  ήμϊρα.  Thes.  ^ΟΤ^.ϊως 
ί'πρίατο  παώίον.  Pac.  7'•  *"ϊ  ii'»'*"'"fJ'V^'7  T7jt  κίφαλής.  Dem.  241,  25. 
ίθ)ί  προΰδωκ(ν  ΟΧννθον'  μίχρι  τούτον  ΎιμύΧαος,  ϊως  άπωΚ(σ(  Θήβας' 
μίχρι  ταντον  ΕΡδίΚΟΓ  κα\  Σΐμο;  οι  Ααρισα'ιοι,  ΐως  θίττοϊΚίαν  νπυ  Φιλιττπω 
('ποίησαν.      Also  324.  8.   Isoc.  242,  b.   3^•.!'•   Lysias,  126,35. 

132,  3.  t)n  Hrunck's  reading  of  these  verses,  ίως  αν  trtpos  ανήρ 
— -γύηται,  see  Ilerniaiiu  de  i\Iet.  j).  i  29.     Peisig's  C'(uiject.  63.  4,  7. 


ιππείς.  37 

(τηγιγνβταί  γαρ  βυρσοττωλης  ό  ΥΙαφΧαγων, 

άρτταζ,  Κ€κράκτη9,  Κνκλοβόρου  φωνην  βχωρ.  135 

ΝΙ.   Tou  προβατοπώλην  ην  αρ   ά•πολ€.σθαί  χρεών 

νπο  βυρσοττώλον  ;    ΔΗ.  νη  Δ/'.      ΝΙ.  οίμοι  δζίλαως. 

ποθβν  ούν  αν  en  γένοιτο  ττωλης  els  μονο9  ; 

ΔΗ.   €τ  iariv  eh,  νπερφυοί  τβχνην  €χων. 


^33-  /^fT«  ταντ.  Reisig  (Conject.  223.)  compares  Vesp.  119. 
Pac.  72.  Nub.  61.   Plut.  833.  Ran.  143. 

134.  βνρσοττώλης.  If  the  reader  wishes  to  extend  his  knowledge 
of  Attic  salesmen,  he  may  do  it  from  the  following  fragment: 

μ€μβρα8οπώΧαΐί,  άκρατοπώΧαι:, 

ισχαδοπώλαις,  ΒιφθεροπώΧαις , 

άλφιτοττώλαις,  μυστριοττωΚαΐί , 

βιβΚιοττωΚαις ,  κοσκινοττώΧαις, 

€γκρώοπώ\αΐΐ,  σπίρματοπωΚαις.      Athen,  III.  120,6. 

lb.  ό  Παφλαγών.  Α  senarius  is  never  closed  by  a  word  of  three 
syllables,  having  the  first  two  short,  but  when  a  monosyllable  pre- 
cedes it,  as  ev  άγορα  Ach.  533•  ό  βασίλξίις  I  224.  ό  ΤΙαφλαγων  Eq. 
136.  1392.  το  ^ΰριοι/ Thesm .  27,  28.  8υ  υβολω  Ran.  141  •  τώ  Τ€μάχη 
5Ι7•  τίν  €χΐτον  1422.  το  Ίταράπαν  Pint.  359•  '''^^  erepov  397•  '''" 
μΐγάλα  845•     Elmsl.  in  Ach.  v.  830. 

135.  Κνκλοβόρου.  To  the  explanations  given,  in  a  former  play 
on  this  subject,  add  Fr.  Arist.  ap.  Dind.  539.  ωμην  δ'  έ'γωγβ  τον 
ΚυκΚοβόρον  κατύναι. 

12,^.  fh  μόνος.  Ρ1.  Ι053•  Vesp.  1500.  Ran.  1201.  Soph.  Q5d. 
Τ.  62.    Od.  XXIII.  227.    Herodot.  I.  38. 

139.  υπΐρφνά  (φνω),  something  out  of  the  commoji  course  of  nature, 
extraordinary.  Nub.  76.  8αιμονΙως  νττΐρφνΰ.  Pac.  228.  Th.  831. 
Herodot.  in  good  sense,  IX.  78  ;  in  a  bad  sense,  VIII.  1 16. 

lb.  τίχνψ  f'xfiv,  to  exercise  a  profession,  or  trade.  Cf.  infr.  1  205. 
1346.  "  τίχνη  de  artibus  bonis;  quare  τίχνας  έχοντας  sunt  poetse, 
pictores,  statuarii,  &c.  Cf.  Xen.  Mem.  III.  10,  i.  Thiersch  ad 
Ran.  809."  Whether  the  learned  editor  has  not  expressed  him- 
self someAvhat  unguardedly  here,  we  may  inquire  hereafter  :  at  pre- 
sent let  us  be  content  to  trace  the  Λvord  in  that  profession,  a  mem- 
ber of  which  is  presently  to  come  before  us,  and  which  certainly 
professed  to  contain  within  itself  almost  the  whole  circle  of  know- 
ledge and  the  fine  arts. 

(Colloquy  between  a  cook  and  his  Amphytrion.) 

A.    VTToBeiKvveis  μέν  ηβος  αστίΐον  πάνν 

και  πραον'   όΧί-γωρον  δβ  π(ποίηκάί  τι.      Β.  Πώί  ; 

"3 


38  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

Α.    (V  TTJ  Τίχντ}  TtPti  ΐσμΐν,  ουκ  ίξητακαί. 

η  πρότιρορ  ΐπνθον  τώρ  άκριβώί  €ΐ8ότων, 

ούτω  μ    ΐμισθωσω  μΐ  ;      Β.  Μα  Δι  ,  (yi>  μ(Ρ  ουκ 

ωμηρ  Ρ  οσορ  ίσως  ^ιαφίρΐί  biaKOPOv 

μάγαρος.      Α.  ουκ  οισθ  ;      Β.  (ίσομαι  be  y  ,  ηρ  Χίγτ/ς. 
Α.    το  yap,  τταράλαβόρτ    ο^ψορ  ηγορασμίρορ 

npoTfpov  oTToboipai  σκ(υάσαρτα  μονσικώς, 

διακύρον  'στ\  τον  τνχόρτος.       Β.  Ήράκλίΐς. 
Α.    ό  payfipos  Ισθ  ό  TfXfior  ίτίρα  8ιάθ€σις. 

πολλατ  τίχνίίί  Χάβοις  αρ  ίνδο^ουϊ  πάρν, 

(ύΡ  TOP  μαβΐΐρ  βονΚόμίΡΟΡ  ϋρθώς  ουκ  ept 

τανταις  npoaeXOe'ip  fvuvs'    αλλ'  ΐμττροσθΐ  δίΐ 

ζωypaφΐ(^s  ηφθαι.     ταύτα  κα\  payeipiKrji 

npOTepop  μαθίϊρ  δ(Ί  της  τίχρης  ίτίρας  Τ€χρας' 

ωρ  (Idfpai  σοι  κρΐΊττορ  ηρ,  μοι  πρ\ρ  XaKe'iv' 

Ιατρικηρ,  Γ(ωμ€Τρικηρ,  aaTpoXoyiK^P. 

Niconiachus  ap.  Athen.  VII.  290,  f. 

The  origiu  of  the  art  is  .specified  in  the  following  fragment ;  but 
why  was  not  the  name  of  its  inventor  emblazoned  in  letters  of 
gold  ? 

A.    ουκ  οισθ  ,  οτι  πάρτωρ  ή  pxiyeipiKT)  τίχρη 

Ίτρος  (νσίβ^ιαν  ττΚΐ'ιστα  ιτροσ(ρηρ(χ&  όλως  ; 
Β.    τοιοΰτόρ  (ΟΤΙ  τοΰτο  ;     Α.  πάνν  y(,  βάρβαρ(. 

τον  θηριώδους  κα\  παρασηόρδον  βίου 

ήμαί  yap  άποΧνσασα,  καΐ  της  δυσχ(ρονς 

άWη\oφayίaί ,  riyay'  (Is  τάζιρ  τιρά, 

κα\  τουτορί  π€ριηψ(ρ,  ορ  ΐ'υΐ'ΐ  βίορ 

ζώμ(ν.      Β.  τ'ιρα  τρόττορ  ;      Α.  ιτρόσΐχΐ.  Kayo)  σοι  φράσω. 

Ά\XηXoφay^ai  κα\  κακωρ  ορτωρ  σνχρώρ, 

ytpopfpos  αρθρωπός  τις  ουκ  άβίΧτιρος, 

ίθνσ^  lept'iop  πρώτος,  ωπτησ(Ρ  κρίας. 

ώς  8    ηρ  το  κρίας  ηδιορ  αρθρώπον  κρ(ώρ, 

αυτούς  pep  ονκ  ίμασώρτο,  τα  δί  βοσκηματα 

θνορτ(ς  ωπτωρ.     ώς  δ    αηαζ  της  ηδορι^ς 

ipneipiap  tip'  (Χαβορ,  αρχής  yeι>nμtvης 

in'i  ττΧΐ'ιορ  ηνζον  τηρ  payeipiKTfP  τίχρηρ. 

Athenion  ap.  Athcii.  ΧΙ\'.  66ο,  ο. 

That  the  prtifessors  of  such  :ui  art  should  have  been  jealous  of  the 
least  slight  expressed  towards  it,  will  be  easily  conceived. 

Β  κα\  παρατίθίΐ  y   αυτά,  ττπΐ, 
όταν  ηαρατιθ}]ς,  {μαρθάρ€ΐς  ;)  (ψιτγμ<ρα, 
άτμ\ς  γαρ  όντως  υΰχϊ  ηροσΐΓηδησ€Ται 
τπίν  ρισ\ρ,  άΧΧ    Γιρω  μάΧ'  (ίσι  κaτaφl'yώp. 
Λ.    τΓολλω  y    ίίμ€ΐρηρ,  ώς  ίοικας,  ησθ   άρα 

Χογογράφος  η  μάγΐΐρος.      Β.  "  ί>  Χίγ(ΐς,  tv  Χίγ(ΐς' 

τ(χρηρ  δ'  όΐ/ίίδι^ίΐί.  Alexis  ap.  Athen.  IX.  383,  ο. 

(Γ   Sic  Von. 

h  Ilntulsomely  said  of  yon,  sir  ;  Inil  I  in'//  nol  aciTpl  of  a  compliment  at  t/w  c.i• 


ΙΠΠΕΙΣ.  39 

ΝΙ.   βίτΓ,  άι^τίβολώ,   τις   ianv ;      ΔΗ.  βΐττω  ;    ΝΙ.    ui) 
Δία.  140 

ΔΗ.  άλλαντοττωλης  eaff  ό  τούτον  βίβλων. 
ΝΙ.  άλΧαντοττωλης  ;   ώ  Ποσ€ίδθί^  r^y  τέχνης, 
φερβ  ΤΓού  τον  άνδρα  τούτον  εζενρησομβν  ; 
ΔΗ.    ζητώμζν  αυτόν.      ΝΙ.   αλλ'  όδΐ  "προσέρχεται 
ωσττερ  κατά  θείον  εΙς  άγοραν.      ΔΗ.    ώ  μακάριε         145 
άλλαί^τοττώλα,  δβΟρο  δεΟ/ο',  ώ  φίλτατε, 

140.  βί'πω  ;  shall  Ι  speak?  Plato  Protag.  322,  c.  και  δ/κτ^ι/  δι)  «αϊ 
αιδώ  ούτω  θώ  eV  τοΐ?  άνθρώποις,  η  tVi  Trcii/ras  νβίμω ;  Αροΐ.  37»  ^• 
άντϊ  τούτον  δη  ΐλωμαί  τι  ων  ev  οίδ'  οτι  κακών  όντων  ;  Georg.  47  ^^  ^•  ^λο 
η  ώί  οντω  σου  νομίζοντας  διανοωμΐθα ;  Hence  the  following  construc- 
tions, where  the  nature  of  the  rule  is  self-evident.  Soph.  Trach. 
974.  τί  πάθω;  τι  8e  μησομαι ;  Plat.  Conviv.  212,  e.  μΐθνοντα  avdpa 
πάνν  σφόδρα  Se^eade  σνμπότην,  η  άπίωμΐν  άναδησαντίί  μόνον  ^Αγάθωνα  ; 
2  1 3  >  Ά.  eVi  ρητοίς  ίΐσίω  η  μη  ;    σνμπί^σθΐ  η  ου  ; 

Ι4ΐ•  Demosthenes  pauses,  looks  again  at  his  oracle,  but  too  evi- 
dently there  is  no  mistake.  The  important  annunciation  is  of 
course  made  slowly,  deliberately,  and  Avith  all  proper  emphasis. 

lb.  (ξίΧών.  (ξαφίω,  ησω.  aor.  ΐξΐΐλον,  ep.  εξίλον.  intin.  i^eXe'iv,  to 
put  out  of  the  way,  to  extirpate.  Nub.  123,  802.  Herodot.  I.  36, 
159.  11.30.  Xen.  Hell.  II.  2,  20.  IV.  2,  12. 

142.  άΧΚαντοπωλης ;  Whatever  objections  might  be  made  to  the 
former  demagogues,  still  they  belonged,  or  had  belonged,  to  the 
aristocracy  of  wealth,  and  to  wealth,  as  Nicias  well  knew,  habitually 
belong  caution  and  timidity,  excellent  guarantees  for  public  security. 
But  a  sausage-seller,  a  washer  of  intestines,  a  fellow  earning  a  base 
subsistence  out  of  pig's  blood,  and  whose  only  earthly  property  \vas 
a  knife,  a  ladle,  and  a  chopping-block  !  "  Merciful  heaven,"  as  the 
uplifted  hands  and  eyes  of  Nicias  signify,  "  Avhat  is  next  to  befall 
this  unhappy  state,  and  where  will  this  accursed  movement  end  !" 

145.    κατά    Oe'iov.     Av.    544.    κατά    δαίμονα.      Eccl.   I  1 4.    κατά.   τίιχην 

τινά.     lb.  fkayopav.  PI.  874.  Ran.  1350.  Eccl.  62.  711.  819.  Th. 
457.  els  την  άγοράν.     Ach,  877.    Vesp.   16.    Eccl.  682.  759. 

pense  of  my  profession.    Dobree.     Hence  a  high  spirit  of  independence;  a  deter- 
nation,  "  nullius  jurare  in  verba  magistri,"  and  to  regard  only  times  and  seasons. 
'Αρχ4στρατο5  yiypa<p4v  re  καϊ  δοξάζεται 
παρά  τισιν  ovtws,  us  \ργων  τι  χρ-ήσιμυν. 
τα  πολλά  δ"  ηγνόησΐν,  Koi/Se  ev  Xiyei. 

***** 
ου  δ'  4(Ττϊν  (Ιττΐ7ν  π(ρϊ  μayeιpικηs^  "  eirei 
€?7γ'  αρτίω5'"   'όρον  yap  ουκ  ((Τχ-ηκ^ν,  ού 
δ  καιροί,    αϋττ)  5'  ΐστϊν  ΐαυτηε  δΐσπόττ]!. 
αν  δ'  ίύ  συ  xpriar]  τγ  τίχντι,  rhv  ttjs  τ4χνη$ 
καιρόν  δ'  οπολ€σ•?;$,  παραΐΓΟ\ωΚ(ν  η  τίχνη. 

Anthippus,  ap.  Athen.  IX.  405»  h. 
D  4 


40  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ανάβαινα  σωτηρ  rfj  πόλβι  και  νων  φανίΐς. 

ΑΛ.  TL  ίστί ;   τι  μβ  KaXelre  ;      ΔΗ.  Β^ύρ  eXff ,  Lva  ττόΘί] 

ώί  (ντνχΊ]^^  ei  καΙ  μ^γαλως  €νδαίμοΐ'€Ϊ9. 

ΝΙ.  \θί  δη,  καθβλ'  αύτοΰ  rov/Xeou,  και  τον  θίοΰ  150 

τον  -χρησμον  άναδίδα^ον  αύτον  ως  €χ€ί' 

1 47•  ανά,3αιι>(.  'J'liis  play  is  beset  with  local  difficulties,  through 
which  Λνο  must  find  our  Λναν,  as  best  we  can.  The  following 
appears  to  me  the  true  j)ath  on  the  present  occasion  ;  but  the  reader 
will  follow  with  caution,  and  not  hesitate  to  desert  me,  where  he 
thinks  me  wrong.  There  can  be  no  doul)t,  I  think,  that  the  ima- 
ginary residence  of  Demus  throughout  this  plav  is  lixed  upon  the 
Pnyx.  Below  the  Pnyx,  and  A'isible  from  it,  (Ach.  20,  i.)  lay  the 
agora,  to  which  so  much  allusion  is  made  in  the  .\ristophanic 
Avritings.  Into  this  agora  Xicias  (v.  145.)  affects  from  his  emi- 
nence to  see  the  object  of  the  recent  oracles  just  coming.  Demo- 
sthenes accordingly  calls  to  him  at  the  top  of  his  voice.  A  loiul 
\Oice,  hoarse  aiul  liarsh  {φωνή  μιαρΐι),  responds  as  at  a  distance,  τί 
ίστι  ;  τί  μι  KuXt'iTf,  but  the  utterer  and  his  appurtenances  do  not 
actually  aj)pear  on  the  stage  till  the  end  of  v.  149.  "  Casaubonus 
ιΐναβαίναν  vel  ex  fabrica  scena;  explicanduju  ])utat,  vel  simpliciter 
significare  :  asccnde  in  snperiureni  gradum.  Verius  est,  locum  ante 
sedem  Cleonis  (?)  ex  poetic  niente  editiorem  fuisse,  quam  forum 
per  quod  transibat  Agoracritus."  Schutz. 

149.  The  destined  dispossessor  of  C'leon  from  office  mounts  the 
stage,  and  the  two  slaves  gaze  upon  him  with  astonishment  A 
colossal  figure — sides  in  whose  obesity  the  fists  might  embed  them- 
selves without  any  chance  of  reaching  the  ribs — and  that  look  of 
stolidity,  from  which  nothing  but  the  word  "  Anan  !"  seems  capable 
of  being  extracted,  form  the  lout  cnscmlilc  of  the  future  demagogue 
of  Athens.  The  two  slaves  look  at  each  other  almost  in  despair ; 
b»it  the  oracles  are  too  decided  to  admit  of  their  doubting,  and  the 
reriection  that  a  demagogue  may  be  formed  out  of  any  materials 
(r.r  qiioiiN  iig/io  Miirnriiii),  encourages  them  to  proceed  :  the  poli- 
tical catechism  accordingly  soon  begins,  and  the  mode  in  which  the 
pupil,  sluggish  and  inapt  at  first,  gradually  warms  into  a  bold  and 
impudent  demagogue,  and  finally  ends  in  a  statesman,  such  as 
might  have  done  credit  to  Democracy  in  her  best  and  j)alniiest  days, 
is  among  the  most  amusing  features  of  this  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive dranni. 

150.  Nicias  speaks  in  an  under-tone  to  his  fellow-slave,  τού- 
Xfoi»,  i.e.  Tu  tXtui',  (I  cuofi's  lahlc,  a  c/ioppiiig-h/ock•.  (II.  IX.  215. 
ai'Tap  e'rrf/  μ  ωιττησ(  κιά  (Iv  iXfotaiv  f\tv(.  Od.  XI\'.  432.  βύΧΚον  Κ  di' 
ίΧκήσιν  ίΐολλΛι).  From  the  following  fragment  it  .should  aj)pcar. 
that  the  Kitchen  had  its  revolutions  as  well  as  the  state  in  Athens, 
niid  tliiit  ihopping-bhicks  were  not  more  safe  from  innovation  than 
forms  of  <ri)\ernmtfnt. 


ΙΠΠΕΙΣ.  41 

eyct)  δ'  Ιων  ττροσκβψομαί  τον  ΥΙαφλαγονα. 

ΔΗ.  aye  δη  συ  καταθου  ττρωτα  τα  σκβνη  χαμαί' 

€7Γ€ΐτα  την  γην  προσκυσον  και  τους  Θεοόϋ. 

ΑΛ.   Ιδον'   τι  €στιν  ;    AH.  ώ  μακάρι ,  ώ  ττλουσίε,      155 

ώ  νυν  μ€ν  ovSel^,  αύρων  δ'  ύπβρμβγα^' 

Σόφων  Άκαρναν  κα\  'Ρόδίο?  Ααμόξίνος 

ιγίνονθ   έαντώρ  σνμμαθηται  τηί  τίχνης' 

€8ί8ασκ€  δ'  avTovs  Σικΐλιώτης  Αάβ8ακο$. 

οντοι  τα  μΐν  τταλαια  καΐ  θρνλούμΐνα 

άρτνματ   (ξηΧ(ΐ•ψ•αν  εκ  των  βιβλίων, 

και  την  θνείαν  ηφάνισαν  ΐκ  τοΰ  μίσου' 

οίον  \(•γω,  κυμινον,  όζος,  σίΧφιον, 

τυρον,  κορ'ιαννον    οίς  ή  Κρόνος  άρτίιμασιν 

ίχράτο,  πάντ   άφΐ'ιΧον,  etvai  θ'  ΐιπίλαβον 

τον  τοίσι  τούτοις  ^τταντοπωλην  χρώμενον' 

αντοί  δ'  k  e'Xedv  re  καΐ  λοττάδα  καινην,  ττάτΐρ, 

Ίτΰρ  τ    οξύ  κα\  μη  ττοΧλάκις  φνσώμενον 

{'ποιούν.  Aiithippus  ap.  Athen.  IX.  4^3^  <^• 

152.  Nicias  very  characteristically  here  slips  out,  leaving  the 
further  concoction  and  peril  of  the  conspiracy  against  the  popular 
favourite  to  his  brother- slave. 

153.  τα  σκ(νη.  And  Avhat  were  these?  To  the  artist  of  higher 
grade  belonged. 

Soup-ladle,  flesh-hook,  mortar,  spit. 
Bucket  and  haft,  Λvith  tool  to  fit, 
Such  knives  as  oxen's  hides  explore. 
Add  dishes,  be  they  three  or  more, 

{Ζωμηρνσιν  φίροις,  οβίΚ'ισκονς  δώ8ΐκα, 
Kpeaypav,  dve'iav,  τνροκνηστιν  παώικην, 
στ(\ε6ν,  σκαφί8ας  rpety,  dopida,  κοπίΒας  τετταρας. 

Athen.  IV.  169,  b.): 

to  the  present  functionary  we  must  content  ourselves  with  assign- 
ing a  knife  for  cutting  and  mincing  (λ'.  472.),  a  ladle  for  taking  oif 
boiling  scum  (889.),  the  chopping-block  already  discussed,  and 
perhaps  a  περίζωμα,  or  leathern  apron. 

154.  It  is  doubtful  whether  this  act  of  reverence  is  to  be  taken 
literally,  or  whether  it  consisted  in  kissing  the  hand,  and  then  out- 
stretching it,  as  an  act  of  reverence.  See  Pass,  in  voc.  Bergler 
compares  Soph,  in  Philoct.  1408.  στείχε  προσκνσας  χθόνα.  and  Ari- 
stoph.  in  Pint.  JJl•  και  προσκυνώ  ye  πρώτα  piv  τον" Η,Χιον,  |  '4πΐΐτα  σεμ- 
νής Παλλάδοί  κΧΐΐνον  πίδον. 

'  παντοττώλ.7]ν  (ιταιλεω),  considered  the  cook,  icho  used  all  these,  as  tio  better  than 
a  dealer  in  frippery. 
k  Toup.  f\awv.    Schw. 


42  ΛΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ώ  των    Αθηνών  ταγ€  των  ζυδαιμονων. 

ΑΛ.  τί  μ,  ώγαθ\  ου  πλύνβιν  €ας  τα9  κοιλίας 

πωλζΐν  re  τους  άλΧάντας,  άλλα  καταγ^λας  ; 

157•  τάγοί  (τάσσω),  ruler,  commander.  To  the  examples  given 
in  Blomf.  Proni.  p.  116.  add  Eurip.  Iph.  Aul.  269.  Xen.  Hellen. 
VI.  2.  10.     On  the  quantity  of  tin•  uord,  see  Pass,  in  voc. 

158.  ττΚΰναν.  PI.  1168.  και  TtKvvi  y(  |  αυτός  πμοσ(Κθων  ττρος  το 
φρίαρ  Tas  κοιλίας.      Cf.  Frag.  Arist.  2  1.  ap.  Dind. 

lb.  κοιλία  (κο'ιλος),  the  belly,  κοιλίαι,  ^  ivte.stiiie.s.  Here,  the  skins 
of  those  intestines  into  wliich  the  article  of  food,  mentioned  in  the 
subsequent  verse,  was  inserted. 

159.  άλλΰντας.  As  this  article  of  food,  always  highly  prized  in 
Athens,  must  have  risen  at  least  fifty  per  cent,  in  \'alue  after  the 
exhibition  of  The  Knights,  it  deserves  all  the  light  which  can  be 
thrown  upon  it,  both  from  ancient  and  modern  writers.  To  begin 
with  antiquity.  It  has  been  seen  in  a  former  play  (Acharn.  v.  134.) 
that  the  sausage  formed  a  great  attraction  in  one  of  the  most  im- 
])ortant  of  ancient  religious  festivals.  In  the  following  fragment 
we  find  it  bringing  up  the  rear  in  a  whole  list  of  Attic  dainties. 

•προς  τουτοισιν  be  πάρΐσται  σοι, 

βΰννον  τίμαχος,  κρία  8(λφακίων, 

χορΒαί  τ   €ρίφων,  ηττάρ  τί  κάπρου, 

κριοΰ  τ    ορχ(ΐς,  χύλικίς  τ(  βούς, 

κρανιά  τ'  άρνών,  νηστίς  τ    ίρίφον, 

γαστήρ  Τ6  λαγώ,  φνσκη,  χορ8η, 

πνΐΰμων,  αλλάς  re.         Eusebius  ap,  Athen.  VII.  330,  c. 

It  was  not  of  course  every  person  who  was  to  be  entrusted  with 
the  composition  of  a  dish  like  this :  but  the  most  distinguislied 
artist  was  a  person  of  the  name  of  Aphthonetus.  He  forms  one 
of  the  seven  stars  in  that  Pleiades,  λ\  hich  (ireece  consecrated  to  her 
cooks  as  well  as  her  sages. 

πολλών  μαθητών  ytvoptvwv  f'po),  .\iKf, 
Sia  TO  voelv  afi  τι  κα\  "^νχην  (χ(ΐν, 
άπίΐ  yfyovwf  μάγίΐρος  (κ  της  οΙκιας 
fv  ουχ  ολοις  SeVn  μησ\,  πολν  ν(ώτατος. 
Άγις  'Ρό8ιος  ώτττηκίν  ιχθϋν  μόνος  άκρως' 
^ηρ€νς  δ'  ό  Χίοϊ  γόγγρον  η'^€  τοΊς  θ(οΊς' 

1  'J'liis  is  not  η  work  upon  anatomy;  yet  a  glance  at  some  of  the  mysteries  of 
our  uaiun•  can  never  l>t'  niisplaccil.  Pnloy,  sj^eaking  of  the  diffcR'ut  Icngtii  of 
tlic  iiitostiiu's  in  dilTcrcnt  aniiniils,  oliscrvcs,  "  that  tlu•  sliorlcst,  to  liis  lieiicf.  is 
thai  of  .sonu' birds  of  j>n'y,  in  wliicli  tlic  intestinal  canal  is  little  nion•  than  a 
«traighl  paasage  from  the  mouth  to  the  vent.  The  longest  is  in  the  liwr  kintl. 
The  inl*-stincs  of  a  Canatlian  sUig,  four  feet  high,  nu'iusured  ninety-six  fi-et.  Tlu• 
intestine  of  a  sluvp,  unnivelltHl,  nie:i.Mire»l  thirty  tinu-s  the  length  of  the  Ixnly. 
The  inU-stine  of  a  w  iM  cat  is  only  thri>e  tinu-s  the  length  of  the  IxHly."  That  of 
I  he  animal  in  the  text,  viz.  the  pig,  is  nearly  thiru-en  times  the  length  of  the 
hixly.     Cams,  Tn»it»'  i^K'ment.  d'Anal.  Comp.  1.  105. 


ιππείς.  43 

ΔΗ.  ώ  μώρ€,  ΐΓθία9  κοιλίας•  ;    devpi  /SAeTre.  160 

ras^  στίχας  όρας  τ  ας  T(uvBe  των  λαών  ;    ΑΛ.  ορώ. 
ΔΗ.  τούτων  απάντων  αυτός  άρχβλας  eaei, 
καΐ  της  αγοράς  και  των  λιμένων  καΐ  της  ττνκνος' 
βονλην  πατήσεις  καΐ  στρατηγούς — κλαστασεις, 

ύρϊον  το  \fVKOv  ουξ  ^Αθηνών  Χαριάδηί' 
ζωμός  μίΚας  iyivero  ττρώτω  Ααμπρία. 
aWavTas  Άφθόνητος,  Ένθννος  φακήν, 
από  σνμβοΚων  avvayovatv  "^  ^  Αριστίων  nopovs. 
ούτοι  μΐτ   ΐκίίνονς  τους  σοφιστας  τους  πάλαι 
γΐγόνασιν  ημών  ίτττά  bevTepoi  σοφοί. 

Euphron  ap.  Athen.  IX.  379'  '^• 
These  preliminary  remarks  will  prepare  the  reader  for  such  glo- 
rious visions  as  the  following : 

Πλούτω  δ'  eKelv  ην  πάντα  σνμπΐφυρμένα, 
iv  πασιν  άγαθοίς  πάντα  τρόπον  ΐΐρ-γασμίνα. 
ΪΙοταμοΧ  μίν  άθάρης  και  μίΧανος  ζωμον  π\ίοι 
δια  των  στΐνωπών  τονθο\νγονντ(ς  eppeov 
ανταίσι  μνστιΚαισι'    και  "^  ναστων  τρνφη' 
ωστ    ίυμαρη  τε  καυτόματον  την  ενθεσιν 
χωρΐΐν  Χιπαράν  κατά  τον  Χάρνγγος  τοις  νεκροις. 
°  φνσκαι  8e  και  σ'ιζοντίς  αΧΚάντων  τόμοι 
πάρα  το'ις  ποταμο'ισιν  (ξίκΐΐντ  άντ  οστράκων. 

Pherecrates  ap.  Athen.  VI.  268,  e. 
ό  piv  ποταμός  ό  Κράθις  ήμίν  καταφ(ρ(ΐ 
μάζας  μεγίστας,  αντομάτας  μεμαγμίνας. 
ό  δ'  €Τ(ρός  €στιν  ό  Σνβαρις  κα\ονμ€νος, 
ποταμός,  ός  ωθ(Ί  κνμα  ναστων  κα),  κρεων, 
ίφθων  Τ€  Ρ  βατίΒων,  ΐΐΚνομίνων  αντόσ€. 
Ύα  δε  μικρά  ποτάμι    fv  μεν  ivTevdev  peei 
τ(ν&ϊσιν  όπταΐς  κα\  ^φάγροις  και  ^  καράβοις' 
(VTevdevX  δ'  άλλάσί  κα\  περικόμμασι. 

Metagenes  ap.  Athen.  VI.  269,  f. 

160.  ποίας  κοιλίας,  intestines  indeed  !  Athen.  102,  a.  ποΊος  μά-γειρος, 
cook  indeed!      161.  Points  to  the  audience. 

162.  άρχίλάς  {άρχω,  \άος).  "  Fomise,  Atticis  usurpatee,  erant  dp- 
χίλας,  άρχίλαος,  άρχίλίως.  Sic  Μενίλας,  Μενίλαος,  et  Μΐνίλεως,  quarum 
prima  occurrit  Rhes.  41.  Eurip.  Troad.  212.  Sic  Άναξίλας,  Χαρίλας, 
Άγεσιλας."      Blomf.  in  Pers.  v.  302. 

164.  — κλαστάσεις,  met.  shall  humble.     The  metaphor  is  derived 

m  Something  is  evidently  wrong  here.  I  suspect  a  whole  verse  is  lost,  in  which 
the  merits  of  a  person  catering  for  a  pic-nic  party  were  detailed. 

η  vaaThs,  a  thick,  solid  cake.  ο  φύσκη,  a  thick  intestine. 

Ρ  βατίί,  the  pnckly  ray-fish.  Q  The  phagrus.  r  The  prickly  crab. 


44  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

δησ€ί9,  φυλα^€ί9,  eV  ττρυταν^ίω — λαικασβί.  165 

ΑΛ.  βγω  ;    ΔΗ.  σι;  μίιηοί'    κούδβπω  ye  iravff  οράς. 

αλλ'  ίπαναβηθί  κάττϊ  rovXeov  toSl 

KOLL  κατίδβ  τας  νήσους  άττασας  iu  κνκλφ. 

ΑΛ.  καθορώ.    ΔΗ.  τι  Sal ;   τάμπόρια  και  τας  όλκαδας  ; 

ΑΛ.  €γωγ€.    ΔΗ.  ττώ?  ούν  ου  μ^γαλως  βύδαιμονξΐς  ; 

€TL  νυν  τον  οφθαλμον  παραβαΧ  eV  Καριαν  ι  -  ι 


from  vine-breakers.      Suidas :   κληστάσα!,  κλΰσΐΐί,  από  μιταφορας  των 
Τΐμνομίνων  κλημάτων  iv  τοις  αμττίλοις. 

165.  UpvTavelo).  Creuzer,  discussing  the  word  Εστία,  observes, 
"  ΙΙκι.ΜΛτιι,  also  offkntlicii  uiul  PRivAT,  ist  auch  hier  Avieder 
als  Grundbein"irt  erkennbar.  Wie  in  jedem  Hause  das  Innerste, 
der  Ileerd,  ihr  heilig  ist,  so  ist  im  Inneni,  ini  3Iittelpunkte  der 
Stadt  ihr  ein  Haus  gebaut,  wo,  wie  dort  auf  deni  Hausheerde,  so 
ihr,  als  auf  deni  Stadtheerde,  ein  Feuer  brennt,  das  nie  verloschen 
darf.  Dieses  Ilaus  heisst  ΏρντανίΊον,  und  hier  bringen  im  Xamen 
der  Gemeine  die  Obrigkeiten  der  Stadt,  npvTUvtn  genannt,  der 
Feuer-und  Schutz-gottin  Opfer.  Sie  selber,  der  personificirte 
Stadtlieerd,  heisst  auch  Ώρυτανίτα,  κοινή  Εστία,  Εστία  τηs  ττολίωί, 
Εστία  βονλαία  U.  S.  W.  So  kann  es  nicht  befreuiden,  wenn  in  ahn- 
lichem  Sinne  das  Delphisehe  Orakel  die  Stadt  Atlien  eine  κοινή 
Εστία  oder  Ώρνταν^Ίον  της  Έλλάδοί  nannte."  Symbol,  u.  Mvthol. 
2.  627. 

lb.  —  XniKUati.  At  this  word,  aiidibli/  whispered  into  the  sau- 
sage-seller's ear,  and  substituted  for  δίΐηνησίΐς  (Pac.  1085.  οίττοτί 
8finvt)afis  en  τοϋ  λοιπού  'ν  Ώρντανιίω),  the  brute  and  inert  mass 
begins  to  shew  signs  of  animation,  and  sundry  explosions,  meant 
to  be  laughter,  break  from  the  future  demagogue.  "  ^^'hat  !  the 
Prytaneium  and  a  A/f('-com])anion  in  it  !  Nay,  if  these  be  the  re- 
wards of  demagogism,  I  am  in  your  hands  to  deal  with  as  you 
please.  Czar,  king,  emj)eror,  I  am  willing  to  be  one  or  all.  As 
for  sausage-selling,  out  upon  it!  in  my  unenlightened  days,  I 
tliought  it  indeed  the  first  of  human  occupations!  but  after  this 
intimati(»n — IIo!  ho!  lio  !"  and  another  set  of  explosions  follow 
from  tlie  libidinous  brute.  (Wiiether  C'leon,  in  the  jdenitude  and 
insolence  of  favour  with  the  peoj)le,  had  dared  to  dishonour  the 
Prytaneium  and  its  distinguished  guests  by  some  such  proceedings 
as  those  intimated  in  the  text,  cannot  now  be  .said  ;  but  from  tlie 
character  of  the  man,  it  is  highly  probable.)  Translate:  pint/  tin• 
ilvlxnichcc. 

i(n).  The  snusage-seller  here  niountN  his  table,  and  affects  to  look 
round.  It  must  l»e  remembered,  tliat  some  of  the  objects  here  re- 
ferred to,  were  actually  visible  from  the  I*nyx. 

171.   παραβή\λ(ΐν  τω  ηφθηλμϊύ.  Ιο  turn   hitf/i   ri/rs  sidc-ivmuis,  con- 


ιππείς.  45 

τον  de^iof,  τον  δ'  €Τ€ρον  is  Καλχηδονα. 

Α  Λ.  βνδαιμονησω  δ\  el  διαστραφησομαί ; 

ΔΗ.  ονκ,  αλλά  δια  σον  ταντα  τταντα — τΓβρναται. 

γίγρΗ  γαρ,  ώς  6  χρΐ]σμο9  οντοσΐ  λίγα,  175 

άνηρ  μ€γίστο9.    ΑΛ.  €ΐπ€  μοί,  κα\  πώς  Ιγω 

άλλαντοΊτωλης  ών  άνηρ  γ^νησομαι  ; 

ΔΗ.  δι  αντο  γάρ  τοι  τούτο  καΐ  γίγνβί  μ^γας. 


sequently  io  sqiihit.  Nub.  362.  βρενθύει  τ  iv  ταισιν  όδοΐ?  και  τώφ- 
θαλμω  παραβάλλ€ΐς.  Plato  Symp.  22  1,  b.  Atheii.  216,  a.  Diog. 
Laert.  II.  28.  Antonin.  VII.  66. 

173.  Βιαστραφησομαι,  have  my  eyes  distorted ;  as  they  must  have 
been  by  looking  at  Chalcedon,  the  northern,  and  Caria,  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  Athenian  dominion  (real  or  asserted)  on  the  west- 
ern side  of  Asia  Minor.  Compare  Av.  178.  άποΚανσομαί  τι  δ',  ft 
διαστραφησομαι.  Athen.  339'  ^•  Φ'λίχ^ΐ'ί  και  8ιάστροφος  rovs  οφθαλ- 
μούς. 

1 74•  — ττίρναται.  The  word  expected  was  hioiKilrai ;  the  word 
substituted  is  a  bloAV  at  the  rapacious  rulers  of  Athens,  Avith  whom 
to  admiv'ister  provinces  and  to  sell  them,  was  one  and  the  same 
thing.  SciIUTZ.  περνάω  =  ττίρνημι  (ττίράω).  II.  XXII.  45.  Trepvas 
νήσων  (πι  τηλίδαπάων.     XXIV.  ^^2.  πίρνασχ,  οντιν    eXtaKe,  τνίρην  aKbs 

cirpvyeroio.  Theog.  1215•  ονθ"  ημάς  πίρνασι.  Pass.  Translate:  are 
matters  for  sale. 

175.  y'lyvei  for  yevrjarj.  Cf.  infr.  1050.  The  stage-play  seems 
to  be  as  follows:  Demosthenes,  laying  down  his  cup  (an  inadver- 
tence which  by  no  means  escapes  the  audience),  fixes  his  eye  in- 
tently on  the  sausage-seller,  then  holds  the  oracle  in  one  hand, 
and  strikes  it  with  the  fore-finger  of  the  other,  laying  a  strong 
emphasis  on  the  Avords  άνηρ  μέγιστος.  The  dulness  and  baclvAvard- 
ness  of  the  sausage-seller,  Avho  was  expected  intuitively,  as  it  were, 
to  catch  a  sense  of  the  greatness  of  his  destinies,  gradually  pro- 
Λ-okes  Demosthenes,  and  hence  the  insertion  of  the  Λvord  κοάλ(μος 
in  the  oracle  itself,  and  the  further  hit  at  his  stupidity  in  v.  219. 

176.  On  the  diflference  between  και  πώς  and  πώς  κα\,  see  Porson's 
Phoeniss.  1373. 

177.  άνηρ,  emphatic,  a  man.  Hence  on  the  completion  of  the  pro- 
phecy, Demosthenes  suddenly  drops  his  character  as  a  mute,  and 
reminds  Agoracritus  of  this  previous  declaration:  (infr.  1217.)  και 
μίμνησ    on  |  άνηρ  γεγίνησαι  δι'  e/xe. 

178.  μέγας,  a  great  mail.  Infr.  946.  Vesp.  1023.  Thucyd.  I. 
138.  γίγνΐται  (Themistocles)  παρ'  αυτω  μίγας. 

Πάλαι  μέγας  ei,  γίνωσκε'    του  γαρ  μη  χανε'ιν 

\vKOV  Βιακενης  συ  μόνος  ενρηκας  τεχνην.       Athen.  IX.  3^'-'>  ^• 


46  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

οτιη  ΤΓΟίτηρος  κάζ  αγοράς  el  και  θρασνς. 

ΑΛ.  ουκ  ά^ίώ  \ω  ' μαυτον  Ισχυβίΐ'  μίγα.  1 8ο 

ΔΗ.  oiyuoi,  τι  7Γ0Τ  eaff  on  σαυτον  ου  φ-^ς  α^ιον  ; 

ζυν€ίδ€ΐ>αί  τι  μοι  δοκ€Ϊ9  σαυτω  καλόν. 

μών  €κ  καλών  ei  κάγαθών  ;    ΑΛ.  μα  τους  θβους, 

€1  μη   κ  πονηρών  γ".    ΔΗ.  ώ  μακαριβ  της  τύχης, 

τ  79•  ^ζ  uyopas.  The  agora,  as  a  scene  of  noise,  bustle,  gossip, 
swagger,  ostentation,  impudence,  knavery,  &c.  has  been  already 
illustrated  from  the  «Titings  of  Aristophanes  ;  those  who  have  still 
appetite  for  the  subject  may  glean  something  furtlier  from  Dem. 
43,  7.  54,  2.  157,  I."  332,  9.  378,  26.  411,  16.  442,  15.  548,  15. 
565,  26.  iEsch.  39,30.  53,6.  84,  27.  Herodot.  I.  153.  (Cf. 
Xen.  Cyrop.  p.  6.  Aristot.  Polit.  \'II.  i  2.  Eurip.  Orest.  907.)  An 
extract  from  the  great  political  philosopher  of  antiquity  will  be 
more  in  place  on  the  present  occasion.     Έττί!  be  τνγχάρομ€ΐ/  σκοττονν- 

T€S  lT(pi  της  άριστης  TroXiTetat'  αντη  δ  earl  καθ'  ην  η  πύλις  αν  (1η  μάΚιστ 
(vhaiptoV  την  δί  ίν8αιμονίαν  ΰτι  χωρίϊ  (]peTJ]s  ά8ννατον  χητάρχΐίν,  ("ιρηταί 
Ίτρότΐρον'  φαν(ρυν  ως  ev  τη  κάλλιστα  noXiTfvopevj}  noKet,  και  τη  Κ(κτη- 
pivT)  Βικαίονς  ιίν^ρης  απ\ώς,  αλλά  μη  προς  την  νπόθ(σιν,  οντί  βάνανσον 
β'ιον,  οϋτ  dyopa'iov  δ<ί  ζην  τους  ποΧίτας'  άγίννης  γαρ  ό  τοιούτος  βίος,  κα\ 
προς  ίΐρ€την  νπίναντίος.    Aristot.  Polit.  λ'ΙΙ.  9• 

lb.  θρασνς,  α  man  of  audacious  impudence.  See  quotation  at 
V.  loi.  Demosthenes,  unlike  the  fair  Tilburina,  here  sees  and 
refers  to  what  is  not  exactly  yet  in  sight  ;  but  the  speaker,  as  we  shall 
gradually  find,  had,  like  our  great  portrait-painter,  Reynolds,  the 
talent  of  judging  from  the  surface,  of  the  capabilities  and  idealities 
which  lay  beneath. 

180.  (Cold/i/).  "  I  do  not  think  myself  the  sort  of  person  who 
ought  to  be  invested  with  much  ])ower." 

183.  χαλώι^  καγηθών.  This  expri's.sion  and  its  ojiposite  f»c  πονηρών 
(cf.  Nub.  I  01-2.)  evidently  belong  to  ])ersi)n  and  manners,  not  to 
rank  or  station  :  it  is  nu)st  nearly  rendered  by  the  English  word 
sientlenian.  The  term  probably  came  into  use  soon  after  the  glo- 
rious days  of  Marathon  and  Plata'a  ;  events  naturally  calculated 
to  produce  a  class  c)f  nuMi,  who  had  lU)  claim  to  rank  with  the 
Eupatrida;  or  old  aristocracy,  but  whose  conduct,  noble  and  brave, 
gradually  raised  the  term  applied  to  them  into  something  like  a 
title  of  nobility.  In  the  Socratic  school,  where  much  use  was  made 
of  the  term,  its  deiinition  seems  to  be  thus  given  by  Xenophon  : 
(Mem.  II.  6.  3°•)  τοΐτ  ά-γαθονς  τάί  ■<\^νχας  και  τούί  καΚονς  τα  σώ- 
ματα. 

1S4.  tt  μή.  Tlie  progress  of  the  text,  with  regard  to  tliis  diffi- 
cult construction,  has  been  thus  ably  expressed  by  the  present 
(ireek  professor  of  ('an\bridge.  (Preface  to  the  tliird  edition  of 
"  St.  I'aiil  and  St.  .lames  reconciled.") 


ιππείς.  47 

'όσον  ττίττονθας  αγαθόν  eV  τα  πράγματα.  185 

"  The  old  editions  of  Aristophanes  present  the  following  read- 
ings: 

μων  in  κάλων  et  κά-γαθων ; — μα  τοίις  Beovs, 

ΐ'ίμ'  eK  πορηρών  γ.  Equit.   185.  Ο. 

αυτή  θΐονόη  ΤΙρωτίωί. — μα  τω  θεώ, 

(Ίμι  Κρίτνλλά  γ.  Thesmoph.  895• 

Professor  Porson,  with  his  accustomed  penetration,  remarked 
upon  the  former  of  these  passages :  "  In  his  non  omitti  potest 
αλλά."  And  he  corrected  both  of  them  by  inserting  αλλά;  which, 
though  not  the  true  emendation,  at  least  led  the  way  to  it.  In 
this  correction  Dr.  Elmsley  acquiesced,  till  his  attention  Avas  called 
to  a  passage  in  the  Lysistrata,  942. 

ov\  f]hv  TO  μνρον,  μα  τον    Απολλω,  τοντογΐ, 
ft  μη  8ιατριπτικόν  ye  κονκ  όζον  γάμων. 

This  led  him  to  propose,  though  with  some  hesitation,  to  read  in 
the  two  former  passages,  el  μη  'κ  πονηρών  y  ,  and  el  μη  Κρίτνλλά  γ'. 
And  in  the  late  edition  by  professor  Bekker,  the  reading  ei  μη  is 
restored  in  all  the  three  passages  upon  the  authority  of  the  best 
IMSS.  The  conclusion  which  will  be  drawn  from  all  this  by  every 
reader  is,  that  el  μη  is  the  proper  reading,  and  that  its  sense  is 
exactly  equivalent  to  αλλά,  but."  With  great  deference  to  my  learned 
friend,  I  must  be  permitted  in  the  first  place  to  doubt  whether  the 
exceptive  but  is  ahvays  "  exactly  equivalent"  to  el  μη :  in  many 
cases,  the  French  expression  au  contraire  seems  better  to  express 
its  sense.  In  the  second  place,  this  explanation  gives  no  reason 
for  so  singular  a  construction  bearing  such  a  sense.  I  throAv  out 
for  consideration,  whether  in  comic  and  sarcastic  Greek,  the  for- 
mula is  not  an  elliptical  one,  expressing  a  strong  denial  accompa- 
nied with  a  sneer ;  the  ellipse  to  be  completed  from  the  former 
member  of  the  sentence.  In  the  present  instance :  the  question  is 
asked :  "  Are  you  a  gejitleman  ?"  "  No,"  replies  the  respondent, 
"  unless  to  be  a  blackguard  is  to  be  a  gentleman."  Euripides  asks 
Mnesilochus  :  "  Who  is  this  woman  that  pours  such  αβοοά  of  abuse 
upo)i  you  ?"  The  reply  is :  "  Theonoe,  the  daughter  of  Proteus." 
"  No,  by  a  woman's  oath,"  says  the  party  accused,  "  unless  Cri- 
tylla  daughter  of  Antitheus  atid  of  the  deme  Gargettia  be  Theonoe." 
I  doubt  whether  I  ought  to  proceed  further  :  yet  in  a  verse  of  that 
sacred  discourse  (Matt.  v.  13.),  before  which  all  the  moral  wisdom 
of  all  the  schools  of  antiquity  fades  into  absolute  nothingness,  there 
appears  to  me  a  tone  of  mild  sarcasm,  in  which  the  precept  here 
laid  down  for  the  construction  of  el  μη  may  not  be  improperly  ap- 
plied. 

185.  όσον  nenovBas  αγαθόν,  how  great  an  advantage  you  enjoy  (Hero- 
dot.  II.  37•  'Π'άσ;^ουσι  δε  και  άγαβα  ουκ  ολίγα.  Andoc.  29»  28.  δβκα  ε'τών  η 
ιτόλΐ!  oiSev  αγαθόν  υπό  τούτου  τον  avSposneiaeTai.)  es  τα.  πράγματα  (sc.  της 
πόλίωί)   in  regard  ίο  statesmanship.    Cf.  sup.  v.  88.     This  ironical 


48  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΑΛ.  άλλ  ,  ωγα& ,  ouSe  μουσικής  ίττίσταμαι, 
ττΧην  γραμμάτων,  και  ταύτα  μ€ΐ>τοι  κακά  κακώ^. 

declaration  involves  one  of  those  maxims,  uniformly  maintained 
l)y  Aristophanes,  that  no  state  can  prosper,  the  management  of 
Λvhich  is  not  in  the  hands  of  gentlemen.  But  the  full  develope- 
ment  of  his  opinions  on  this  point  will  come  better  under  consider- 
ation in  his  comedy  of  The  Frogs.      (See  717.  737.  1454-9.) 

186.  μονσικην.  This  word  in  the  Greek  writings  (but  I  shall 
not  travel  much  beyond  those  of  Aristophanes  in  the  presput  plav) 
implied    three  things.       i.    Mn.sic,    properly   so    called.     PI.   190. 

Χρίμ.     ΐρωτης.         Κηρ.     άρτων.         \ρ(μ.     μουσικής.  Καρ.     τραγημάτων. 

1163.  άγώί/ίί   μουσικοί.       Ilerodot.   λ'Ι.  129•    /F^sch.   86,  19-     Isoc. 

189»  a•  2.  Mn.sic  united  tvit/i  poetry.  Ach.  851.  6  ταχύς  ayav  την 
μονσικην.  JNIore  particularly  tragic  poetry.  Kan.  797.  και  γαρ  τα- 
Χάντω  μουσική  σταθμησίται.  1493"  '^ποβαλόντα  μονσικην.  872.  αγώνα 
Kpivfiv  μονσικώτατα,  by  the  mo.'it  skilfnl  lan:<i  of  poclrtj.  3.  I.ihrral 
education  generally.  Isoc.  199,  a.  486,  286.  ol  ττίρΐ  την  γραμμαηκην 
κα\  την  μονσικην  κα\  την  (ίΧλην  παώίίαν  ^ιαπονηθίντα.  yEsch.  88,  44•  *^ 
lOTf,  ω  civhpts  Άθηνα'ιοι,  οτι  οίιχ  αΐ  παΧαιστραι  ονδΐ  τα  6ι8ασκα\€Ία  ούδ' 
ή  μονσικη  μόνον  TTaiBevfi  τους  vewTepovs,  άλλα  ττολϋ  μάλλοι;  τα  δημόσια 
κηρύγματα.  The  speaker  in  the  text  consequently  means  to  say, 
that  he  was  acquainted,  and  that  but  imperfectly,  with  the  first 
rudiments  of  Athenian  education,  (of  which  more  in  a  subsequent 

187.  γραμμάτων.  Aristt»t.  Polit.  VIII.  3,  a.  "Εστί  Se  τίτταρα  σχ(86ν 
a  nai8evfiv  (Ιώθασι,  γράμματα,  κα\  γνμναστικην  κα\  μονσικην'  κα\  τίταρτον 
(νιοι  γραφικην'  την  μ(ν  γρημματικην  κα\  γραφικην,  cos  χρησίμους  προς  τον 
βίον  ονσας  καϊ  ποΧυχρήστους'  την  δί  γνμναστικην,  ώ$  συντ€ίνονσαν  προς 
άνΒρίαν.  VIII.  3>  d.  χρήσιμον,  ωσπιρ  τα  γράμματα  προς  χρηματισμον, 
κα\  προς  οίκονομίαν,  κα\  προς  μάθησιν,  κα\  προς  ποΧιτικάς  πράξίΐς  παλλάς. 
I^etter.s  serving  the  jiurpose  of  figures,  among  the  ancients,  the  word 
γράμματα  is  pretty  nearly  cipiivalent  to  our  reading,  trriling,  and 
arithmetic. 

II).  κακά  κακώς.  This  proverbial  expression  has  been  already 
illustrated  at  v.  2.  It  can  hardly  be  translated  but  by  a  long 
j)eriphrasis :  "  I  know  nothing  but  my  letters;  ami  even  them, 
sorry  matters  as  they  are,  I  know  but  in  a  sorry  way."  A  shrug 
of  the  shoulders  confirms  the  speaker's  contempt  for  literature  of 
every  description.  In  the  following  verse  l)enu)sthenes  }niniics 
and  retorts  the  exj)ressi(>n.  "  This  κακά  κακώς  is  the  only  thing  to 
injure  you."  (\)nteinj)tible  as  are  the  literary  ac(|uirements  of  the 
sausage-seller  in  the  ti-xt,  tho.se  of  the  modern  fraternity,  it  is  to 
he  feared,  are  not  much  greater ;  even  the  member  of  the  French 
Aliddle  Monarchy  venturing  little  beyond  his  newspa])er.  "  If 
yon  iiappen  to  .see,  sitting  in  one  of  the  classic  chairs  of  the  I'nlais 
Hoyal,  a  little  grocer  with  rather  a  ])inched-in  moutli  and  a 
pair  of  dusky  brown  spectacles  —  or  if  you  happen  to  see  a 
yood,   fat,  red-faced   dealer   in   sausages,    jtarticularly   busy  over  a 


ιππείς.  49 

ΔΗ.  τοντί  μόνον  σ   ίβλαψβν,  οτί  και — κακά  κνκώί./        Α  Λ /(ii/S  J 

η  δημαγωγία  γαρ  ου  ττροί  μουσικού 

€T   βστίν  άνδρο^  ovSe  "χρηστού  rov9  τροττον^,  19° 

αλλ'  €19  άμαθη  καΐ  βδβλνρον.     όίλλα  μη  irapfjs 

paper  some  fine  sxiinmer  evening,  in  the  Palais  Royal,  be  sure  that 
paper  is  the  Consiltut'ionel !"  Buhver's  Monarchy  of  the  Middle 
Classes,  vol.  I.  p.  55. 

J  89.  δημαγωγία  {8ημο5,  αγω),  (lemagogism,  office  of  a  demagogue, 
or  leader  of  the  people.  (Solon  ap.  Diog.  Laert.  I.  64.  το  yap  6tlov 
Koi  oi  νομοβίται  ου  κα&  eavra.  Bvvavrat  ονησαι  τάς  iroXeis'  oi  8e  aei  το 
πΧηθος  ayovTis  οττως  αν  γνόιμης  ί'χωσιν.)  The  word  is  here  used  in 
that  honourable  sense  Avhich  it  bore  as  well  as  the  word  sesymne- 
tism  (Wachsmuth  I.  195.  200.  II.  24-5),  till  bad  men  had  given 
the  word  a  bad  name.  The  nearest  resemblance  perhaps  to  this 
sort  of  demagogism  in  modern  times  is  among  the  higher  class  of 
journalists  and  reviewers,  men  who,  without  otncial  obligation,  take 
upon  themselves  the  task  of  leading  the  public  mind  on  all  matters 
of  importance,  a  task  alike  responsible,  arduous,  and  honourable. 
The  following  extract  from  Plutarch,  referring  to  that  period  in 
the  life  of  Pericles,  when  having  contrived  to  ostracise  Thucy- 
dideSj  the  head  of  the  aristocratical  party,  he  found  himself  without 
an  opponent,  deserves  attention  on  many  accounts.  Ώς  ovv,  παντά- 
πασι  λνθ^ίίτης  της  8ιαφορΰς,  και  της  ττόλ^ω?  οίον  όμα\ηί  καΐ  μιας  -yeyo- 
μίνης,  κομί8η  TTfpir]veyK€V  eig  έαντον  τας  Άθηνας,  καϊ  τα  των  Αθηναίων 
ίξηρτημ€να  ττράγματα,  φόρους,  και  στρατεύματα,  και  τριήρεις,  και  νήσους, 
κα\  θάλασσαν,  καΐ  ποΧλην  μεν  8ι  'ΈΧληνων,  ποΧλην  8e  καΐ  8ια  βαρβάρων 
ηκονσαν  ισχυν  καΐ  ηγεμονιαν,  υπηκόοις  ίθνΐσι,  κα\  φιλίαις  βασιλέων  και 
σνμμαχίαις  πεφραγμίνην  8υναστων,  οίικεθ'  6  αυτός  ην,  ου8'  ομοίως  χειροη^ 
θεις  τω  8ημω  και  ρά8ιος  ΰπΐίκειν  κα\  συνΐν8ι8όναι  ταΐς  επιθυμίαις,  ωσπερ 
ττνοαις,  των  πολλών  αλλ  ΐκ  της  ανειμίνης  εκείνης  κα\  νποθρυπτομάης 
ενια  8ημαγωγίας,  ωσπερ  ανθηρός  κα\  μαλακής  αρμονίας,  άριστοκρατικην  κα\ 
βασιλικην  εντεινόμενος  πολιτείαν,  κα\  χρώμενος  αυτί]  προς  το  βέλτιστον 
ορθή  κα\  ανεγκλητω,  τα  μεν  ττολλα  βουλόμενον  ήγε  πείθων  καΐ  8ι8άσκων  τον 
8ήμον'  ην  8  οτε  καΐ  μόλα  8υσχεραίνοντα  κατατείνων  και  προσβιβάζων, 
εχ^ειροΰτο  τω  συμφέροντι,  μιμούμενος  άτεχνώς  Ιατρον  ποικίλω  νοσηματι  καϊ 
μακρω,  κατά  καιρόν  μεν  7)8ονά.ς  ευλαβείς,  κατά  καιρόν  8e  8ηγμονς  καΐ  φάρμακα 
προσφεροντα  σωτήρια.     Vit.  Pericl.  C.  1  5  • 

lb.  "  είναι  προς  τίνος  dicuntur  quse  alicui  conveniunt^  et  ε'ίς  τίνα 
similiter,  quae  ad  aliquem  spectant,  ei  commoda  sunt  et  congrua." 

DiND. 

lb.  μουσικού,  a  man  of  education.     Cf.  Eurip.  in  Hippol.  990. 

191.  άμαθης,  a  man  utterb/  illHerate.  Nub.  135,  492.  Butt- 
mann  in  Men.  Plat.  §.  27.  Xenophon,  or  whoever  was  the  writer 
of  the  treatise  de  Rep.  Athen,  expresses  himself  still  more  sarcas- 
tically than  the  poet  on  this  subject.  I  can  transcribe  but  a  short 
specimen.      Έιποι  8  αν  τις,  ώ?  εχρην  αυτούς  μη  εΰν  λέγειν  πάντας  εξ  'ίσον, 

Ε 


50  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

α  σοι  δί8οασ   eV  τοΊ?  Xoyioiaiu  οι  θ€θΐ. 

Α  Λ.  ττώς  δητά  φησ  6  χρησμό?  ;    ΔΗ.  ei)  inj  τους  θίονς 

και  ποικίλω  i  ττως  και  σοψώς  τ]ΐ/ιγμ€ΐ>ος. 

'Αλλ'  (Υΐτόταν  μάρ'^Ύ) — βυρσαί€Τος•  άγκνλοχηληί         \g$ 


μη^ί  βoιi\fV(ι^',  άλλα  τους  8(ξίωτάτονς  καϊ  ανδραΐ  αρίστονί'  οι  δί  και  ev 
τούτω  άριστα  βονλ(νοιτΓαι,  (ωντα  και  τουί  πονηρουί  λ(•γ(ΐν.  Εϊ  p(v  γαρ 
η'ι  χρηστοΊ  (λίγον  κα\  (βονλίύοιτΓΟ,  τοις  όμοΊοις  σφίσιν  αντοίς  ην  άγαθα, 
τοίί  δ€  dqpoTiKo'tt  ουκ  αγαθά'  ννν  δί  λ(γων  ό  βονλόμ(νος  ανάστα^  ΐίνθρω• 
nos  ττονηροί  (ζΐνρ'ισκΐΐ  το  αγαθόν  αντώ  Te  κα\  τοΙί  όμοιοις  αντω.  Έιττοι  τις 
αν,  τί  αν  ονν  γνο'ιη  αγαθόν  αυτού  η  τω  8ημω  ττοιοΐτος  άνθρωπος  ;  oi8t  γιγνω- 
σκονσιν,  οτι  η  τούτον  άμαθία  και  πονηρία  κα\  tvvoia  μάλλον  \νσιΤ(λ(Ί,  ή 
τον  χρηστού  άρ(τη  κα\  σοφία  και  κακόνοια.  Έιη  μίν  ονν  αν  πολις  ονκ  άπο 
τοιούτων   8ιαιτημάτων   η   βίλτίστη,  αλλ    η    δημοκρατία    μάλιστ     αν    σώζοιτο 

ούτως.  Ό  γαρ  δήμος  κ.  τ.  λ.  Cap.  Ι.  §.  6 — ΙΟ.  For  the  character 
of  the  βδ(λυρυς,  sec  Aj)pen(lix  (('.). 

192.  δίδοασί.  Isoc.  J)  476.  πλίονσι  κα\  χρήματα  Βιδόασι  κα\  πάντα 
ποιούσι.  So  infr.  222.  δ(δΙασιν,  with  a  present  sigiiitication.  Cf. 
Dem.  42,  16. 

194.  ποικίλως,  eiii  wenig  bunt  nnd  rathselhaft,  a  little  partt/- 
colourcd  and  enitrniaticdl.  W'iF.i.ASiy.  Herodot.  λ'ΙΙ.  iii.  ΒησσοΙ 
δί  των  Σατρίων  (ΐσ\  οΊ  προφητ(ύοντ(ς  τον  Ιρού,  πρόμαντις  8e  η  χρ^ονσα, 
κατάπ(ρ  (v  Δίλφοίσι,  και  ovdiv  ποικιλώτίρον.  Arist.  Thes.  43^•  ""ο'* 
κίλονς  λόγονς  dvtvpfv.      Soph.  Philoct.    \  ^Ο.  ποικίλως  αν5ώμ(νος. 

lb.  αινίττ(σθαι  =1  Kan.  61.  δί'  αΐνιγμών  (ΐπύν,  to  speak  amhigu- 
oushf.  Pac.  47.  iV  Κλέωνα  τοντ  αϊνίττΐται.  Cf.  infr.  1048.  Αν. 
970.  ^νί^αθ"  ό  Βάκις  τούτο  προς  τ6ν  άίρα.  lierodot.  Λ'.  5^•  αΐνίσσΐσθαι 
τάδί  τ(Ί  (π(α.       Plat.  Apoll.   2  1,  b.   τί  ποτ(  αΙνίττ(ται  ό  θ(ος.      See   also 

1  Rc'p.  332,  b.   Theit't.   152,  c.  194,  c.   Gorg.  495,  b.   Phado  69,  c. 

2  Alcib.  147,  b.  d.  Conviv.  192,  d.    Lysis,  214,  d. 

195.  Άλλ'  οπόταν.  As  the  author  was  here  troading  upon  mat- 
ter, which  to  the  ears  of  his  audience  must  have  sounded  si»me- 
thing  like  blasphemy,  we  must  conceive  that  every  precaution  Avas 
used  to  make  the  actor's  delivery  of  his  pretended  oracle  as  hu- 
morously attractive  as  possible ;  great  gravity  and  solemnity — 
proper  pauses — and  marked  emphasis.  How  the  poet  managed, 
when  the  j)rogress  of  the  piece  required  this  species  of  humour  to 
be  still  more  liighlv  Havoured.  we  shall  venture  to  conjecture 
at  the  proper  jilace.  The  poet's  comniencing  and  other  for- 
mula• are  l)orrowed  from  the  usual  construction  of  oracular  re- 
sponses. Cf.  Lysist.  770.  Λν.  967.  lierodot.  I.  55.  III.  57.  VI. 
77.  Lucian's  Jup.  Trag.  VI.  260.  de  IMorte  Pereg.  VIII.  293.  On 
the  Aristophanic  hexameters  see  Hermann  de  Metr.  p.  353. 

lb.  μάρ^η.     Cf.  lierodot.  VI.  86. 

lb.  βνρσαίίτος  (βνρσα,  αΙ*τ6ς),  leather-eagle,  i.  e.  Cleon.  άγκνλοχή. 
\ης  {αγκύλος,  χύλος),  r rooked -heaketh  The  epithet  is  applied  to  an 
tngle  in  C)d.  XIX.  538.  to  vultures.  II.  Χ\Ί.  428.  Od.  XXII.  302. 


ιππείς.  51 

γαμφηλτ)σί  δράκοντα  κοαλ^μον  αίματοττωτην, 

δη  τότ€  Τίαψλαγοί'ων  μβν  άπολλυται  ή — σκοροδαλμη, 

κοίλίοττωλ-ρσιι^  δξ  ^eoy  μβγα  κνδος  όττα^ί, 

Οί  κα  μη  πωλβΐν  αλλάντας  μάλΧον  βλωνται. 

ΑΛ.  ττώ?  ονν,  προ9  βμβ  ταντ  Ιστίν  ;  άναδιδασκβ  μ€.  2οο 

ΔΗ.  βνρσαίβτο?  μβν  6  Ι1αφλαγώι>  Ισθ  οντοσί. 

ΑΛ.  τί  δ'  άγκνΧογτηλης  ίστίν  ;    ΔΗ.  αύτο  που  Aeyei, 

ότι  άγκυλαις  ταΐ?  )(€paiu  άρττάζων  (pepeL. 

196.  γαμψηΧαι  (γαμ\1/6ς,  (γναμπτοί,  κάμπτω^,  the  jaw-hones,  when 
said  of  beasts,  the  beak,  Avhen  applied  to  birds.  A  learned  writer 
in  the  Edinburgh  Review  (No.  XXIX.  156.)  blaming  Brunck's 
general  attachment  to  Ionic  inflexions,  observes,  that  in  the  pre- 
sent passage  Λνβ  might  read  γαμφηλαίσι  for  •γαμφη\ΐισι  from  Athe- 
naeus  II.  460 ;  but  that  there  is  no  occasion,  as  the  word  occurs  in 
an  oracular  hexameter. 

lb.  Βράκοντα.  As  blood  forms  a  principal  ingredient  in  the  com- 
position of  a  sausage,  a  blood-thirsty  reptile  is  here  enigmatically 
put  for  the  sausage-maker  himself. 

lb.  κοαΚΐμον  (κοάω,  κοίω,  voew,  and  akfos,  ηλΐοί),  dull,  Simple.  Plut. 
in  Cim.  4.  ov  δι'  (νηθαύν  φασι  Κοάλΐμον  npoaayopevdrjpai.  Suidas  : 
κοάΧίμο!,  ματαιόψρων  κοΐΐν  yap  το  αίσθάνΐσθαι.  κα.\  6  ηΚΊΘιος  καί  ό  ανό- 
ητος κοάλίμος, 

lb.  αίματοπώτης  (αίμα,  πίνω,)  blood-drinker. 

197•  δι)  τότί.  Another  oracular  formula.  Cf.  Αν.  985.  Lucian's 
Jupiter  Trag.  VI.  260.  de  Morte  Pereg.  VIII.  293.  Herodot.  I. 
55.  {κα\  Tore.) 

lb.  σκορο8άλμη  {σκόροΒον,  άλμη)  :  here  evidently  some  chemical 
process,  by  Avhich  the  manufacture  of  leather  \vas  assisted.  Trans- 
late :  tan-pickle.  The  voice  of  the  speaker  slightly  falters,  but  the 
jubilant  tone  in  \vhich  the  following  verse  is  pronounced,  relieves 
us  from  any  fear  of  his  grief  being  utterly  inconsolable. 

199.  The  speaker's  tone  again  changes,  and  an  arch  look  im- 
plies the  fear  of  some  "  sweet  reluctant  amorous  delay"  about  the 
sausage-seller,  who  may  perhaps  prefer  his  beloved  trade  to  that  of 
swaying  the  rod  of  empire.  For  the  construction  αϊ  κα  .  .  ΐλωνται, 
see  Acharn.  666. 

lb.  άλλαντας.  Though  the  substantial  credit  of  the  ancient 
sausage  must  of  course  rest  upon  the  testimony  of  contemporary 
Avriters,  yet  a  few  gleanings  from  modern  authorship  will  not  per- 
haps be  thought  misplaced,  more  particularly  if  they  do  not  obtrude 
themselves  upon  the  text.     See  Appendix  (D.) 

202.  avTo  (sc.  Tovpyov,  νο\  το  πράγμα).  Eurip.  Bacch.  974•  ^^'''^ 
σημανύ.  Plat.  Protag.  329,  b.  wr  αντα  8η\οΊ.  Soph.  CEd.  Tyr.  341. 
ηζ(ΐ  yap  αντα,  καν  €ya>  viyfi  στί'γω. 

Κ   2 


52  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΑΛ.  ό  δράκων  δ€  Ίτρος  τι :   ΔΗ.  τοντο  π€ριφαν€€Γτατον. 

ο  δράκων  γάρ  βστι  μακρόν  h  τ   αλλάς  αν  μακρόν' 

elff  αίματοττώτης  βσθ'  ο  τ   άλλα?  χω  δράκων.  2c6 

τον  ούν  δράκοντα  φησί  τον  βνρσαιβτον 

ηδη  κράτησαν,  α\  κβ  μη  θαλφθη  λογοις. 

ΑΛ.  τά  μίν  λόγι   αΐκάλλξί  μ€'    θαυμάζω  δ"  οττω? 

τον  δημον  o'los^  τ   Ιτητροττ^ν^ίν  €'ίμ   βγω.  2ΐο 

ΔΗ.  φαυλότατον  €ργον    τανθ*  aircp  ποίβΓ?  ττοίβι' 

τάραττβ  και  χορδβν   όμου  τα  ττραγματα 

ατταντα,  και  τον  δημον  aei  ΤΓροσττοιοΰ 

ντΓογλνκαίνων  ρηματίοις  μαγβιρικοΐς. 

τά  δ'  άλλα  σοι  ττροσβστι  δημαγωγικά^  215 

φωνή  μιαρα,  γβγονας  κακώς,  αγοραίος  €ΐ' 


209.  αίκάλλίΐ.  Thes.  86g.  aUaWd  τι  Kuphiav  €μην,  does  my  heart 
good,     τα   μ(ν  \oyia  KoKti  μ(.    Br. 

2  11.  φανΚότατον,  easy,  simple.  An  expression  common  in  Ari- 
stoph.  and  Plato.     See  Tiniaci  Lexic.  in  voce. 

212.  xop^fvfiv  (χορ^η),  prop,  to  make  a  sausage:  here  metaph. 
to  chop  in  pieces  slalc-afj'airs,  like  sausage-meat,  and  confuse  them 
together.  Herodot.  λ'Ι.  75.  is  δ  tr  την  γαστίρη  άπίκ(το,  και  ταύτην 
καταχορΒίίων,  άτΐίθανΐ  τρόπω  τοιοντω. 

2  13•  ιτροσποιον,  win  to  t/oursc/f,  bring  to  your  side,  as  a  friend. 
Herodot.  I.  6.  Toi's  μΐν  κατ(στρί\Ι/ατο  .  .  .  tovs  δί,  φίλους  ιτροσ(ποιη~ 
σητο.  VI.  66.  ίνθαντα  ττρυσπούίται  ΚΧΐομίνης  Κόβωνα  τον  Άαιστο- 
φάντον. 

2  14-  ί>πο•γ.  ρημ.  μαγ.  soothing  the  people  by  such  words  as  cooks 
and  kilchen-artisis  use.  The  substantial  nieaninj;  of  this  has  been 
explained  in  a  preceding  comedy  ;  for  further  illustrations  of  the 
subject,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Appendix  (E.). 

216.  Bergler  compares  the  language  of  a  parasite  in  Nicolaus 
Damascenus : 

Οιμπί  δ'  (μαυτυν  (vOtTov  το'ΐί  πράγμασι, 
ΠπίδϊΓ,  y€yov(vai'   ηάντα  yap  πρύσίστί  μοι 
Oaanep  ίχ(ΐν  τάΧλότρια  τον  ^(ΐπνονντα  δίΐ, 
Λιμοί,  άπύνοια,  τόλμα,  γαστ^ρ,  apyia.   Aj)ud  Stob.  Serm.  14. 

lb.  ytyovas  κακώρ,  you  are  of  mean  birth.  Aristot.  Polit.  VI.  2. 
Έτι,  tntidr)  6Xiyap\ia  κα\  yivti  κα\  ττλουτφ  κα\  nai8t!<f  όρίζιται,  τα  δημο~ 
τικα  δοκΐΐ  τάναντία  τούτων  tivai,  aytV€ia  ntvia  βανανσΐα. 

lb,  αγοραίοι.  Acts  xvii.  ς.  ηροσλαβόμ(νοι  των  αγοραίων  Tivas  άνδρας 
ηονηρηί'ς. 


ιππείς.  53 

€χ€ΐ9  άπαντα  προς  πολιτζίαν  α  Bel' 

χ^ρησμοί  re  συμβαινονσι  καΙ  το  ΥΙνθίκον. 

άλλα  στβφανοΰ,  και  σπβνδβ  τω — Κοαλε/^ω* 

χωπως  άμυνα  τον  άνδρα.    ΑΛ.  καϊ  τις  ^νμμαχος      220 

γ€νησ€ταί  μα  ;    κα\  γαρ  ο\  re  πλούσιοι 


217  "ί^ο^Ι'ίΤΐίαν,  statesmanship,  managemejit  of  affairs.  Dem.  2157,7. 
η  προαίρ^σις  ή  (μη  καΙ  η  πυλιτΐία  δΐ(πράξατο  κ.  Τ.  λ.  .^sch.  72,  42•  f'^  οτον 
Δημοσθένης  nphs  την  πολιτίίαν  προσ(\η\νθ(ΐ'.  Aristot.  Polit.  Ιν.  ο.  Εστί 
yap  η  πηλιτΐία  ως  άπλως  flnelv  μίξις  ολιγαρχίας  και  δημοκρατίας,  {Ιώ- 
θασι  8e  KaXe'iu  τας  μ(ν  αποκλίνουσας  ως  πρίις  την  δημοκρατιαν  πολιτΐΐας, 
τας  δε  ιτρυς  την  ολιγαρχίαν  μΰΧλον  αριστοκρατίας  δια  το  μάλλον  ακολου- 
Θΐΐν  παώΐίαν  καΐ  eiyeveiav  τοΙς  (υπορωτΐροις. 

2  1 8.  το  Ώνθικον  SC.  μαντύον.  Soph.  (Ed.  Tyr.  240.  The  Pythian 
oracle  is  separated  from  the  rest  by  way  of  dignity. 

219.  στΐφανοΰ,  as  preparatory  to  the  religious  rite  of  making  liba- 
tion. So  in  the  halcyon  days  of  Cleon.  Pint,  in  Nic.  7.  Xeyerat  δε,  εκ- 
κλησίας ποτ€  οϋσης^  τον  μ(ν  δημον  καβημΐρον  ανω  nepiptveiv  ττολυν  χρόνον, 
οψί  δ'  (Ισΐλθ^ιν  €Κΐϊνον  ίστΐφηνο^μίνον ,  κα\  τταρακαλΐΐν  υπερθίσθαι  την 
(κκλησίαν  ΐΐς  αϋριον.  'Ασχολούμαι  γαρ  {(φη)  σήμερον,  ίστιάν  μίλλων 
ξά'ονς,  και  τ(6νκως  τοΙς  θίοϊς.  Τοΰί  δ'  Αθηναίους  -γίΧάσαντας,  αναστηναι 
και  διαλνσαι  την  (κκλτ]σίαν. 

lb.  — Κοάλεμω.  As  this  genius  of  stupidity  Λvas  most  probably 
one  of  the  poet's  own  creation,  a  little  previous  pause  and  peculiar 
inflexion  of  the  voice  were  necessary  for  promulgating  it.  The 
hit  seems  to  be  at  the  sausage-seller's  acknoAvledged  want  of  lite- 
rature, and  also  at  his  backwardness  in  comprehending  the  high 
fortunes  which  are  in  store  for  him. 

220.  χωπως  άμννΐ'ι  τον  άνδρα,  et  Vide,  ut  strcnue  obsistas  homini 
isti.      Brunck. 

221-2.  ot  πλούσιοι  δίδίασιν  αυτόν.  From  a  remarkable  expres- 
sion in  the  Greek  argument,  prefixed  to  this  play,  (εδιδάχθη  το 
δράμα  ε'πι  Έτρατοκλίους  Άρχοντος  δημοσία  ets  Αηναια,)  Ranice  (Vit.  Arist. 
382,  3•)  bas  been  led  to  infer,  that  such  was  the  dread  of  Cleon 
among  the  wealthier  classes,  that  not  a  single  person  could  be 
found  bold  enough  to  take  upon  himself  the  exhibition  of  the  pre- 
sent drama,  and  that  it  was  finally  brought  out  at  the  public  ^  ex- 

s  Few  persons  have  investigated  the  old  comedy  with  such  unweai-ied  diligence 
as  Raiike,  and  none  evinces  a  more  enthusiastic  admiration  of  its  greatest  orna- 
ment. The  following  effusion  drawn  from  the  learned  writer,  hy  the  supposition 
of  so  uniisaal  an  honour  conferred  upon  his  favourite  author,  may  perhaps  excite 
a  smile,  but  who  does  not  envy  the  feelings  connected  with  it  ?  "  En  !  Wielandi ! 
somnia  tua,  quibus  indolem  poetae  nostri  polluere  voleljas,  ut  labuntur,  ruunt, 
concidimt,  abeuntqne  in  aera  et  ventos  !  Non  erat  Nicias,  qui  somptus  ad  da- 
cendas  Aristophanis  fabulas  illi  prseberet,  non  Demosthenes,  non  aliud  procenira 
primorumque  caput !  Civitas  ipsa,  ipsa,  inquam,  civitas  Aristophanis  docendam 
curabat  comoediam.     Jam  intelligimus,  vates  nobilissime,  jam  perspicimus,  pia 

Ε  3 


54  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

bebiaaiv  αυτόν  ο  re  τηιηης  /3δυλλ€ί  λ^ως. 

ΔΗ.  αλλ'  €ΐσ\ν  ϊτητη?  άνδρες  αγαθοί  χίλίοί 

μισουντ^'ί  αΰτον^  οι  βοηθησουσι  σοι, 

και  των  πολιτών  οί  καλοί  τβ  κάγα£ο\,  225 

Kou  των  θεατών  όστις  εστί  Se^ioT, 

Kay  ω  μετ   αυτών  χώ  θεός  ^υλληψεται. 

και  μη  δεδιθ"'   ου  γαρ  εστίν  ε^κασ μένος. 


f)ense.  Leaving  tliis  question  to  be  discussed  by  persons  more 
earned  than  myself,  I  shall  merely  observe,  that  if  the  play  were 
brought  otit  bv  a  public  body,  and  not  by  a  private  individual,  I 
should  look  to  the  equestrian  order  as  that  body  (cf.  the  opening 
observations  in  the  Parabasis)  ;  and  the  supposition  will  be  more 
valid,  if  from  some  following  observations  the  reader  should  be 
satisfied  that  the  poet  Avas  himself  a  member  of  that  important 
body. 

222.  fibvWdv,  bfbUvai,  τρίμ(ΐν.  Hesvch.  si'inkcu,  bes.  vor  Furcht. 
Pass. 

223.  'Inrrfii,  Attic  for  ιττπΐ'ις.  "  Attica,  from  the  nature  of  the 
country,  Avas  little  suited  for  cavalry  ;  and  as  this  species  of  mili- 
tary is  powerful  among  un(liscij)lined  masses  of  infantry,  the  ari- 
stocracy or  oligarchy  in  ancient  days  was  generally  composed  of 
horsemen."  Boeckh.  I.  344.  On  the  number  of  Athenian  cavalry, 
see  the  same  learned  writer,  p.  351.  Consult  also  Mitford,  II. 
405.  Wachsm.  II.  150.  III.  399.  Xen.  de  Re  Equestri.  II.  i. 
iNIag.  Eq.  I.  9.   Aristot.  Polit.  IV.  3.  13.  λ''.  6.   VI.  7.   Dem.  731. 

I.   732,  6.      (ιτάντα  πράγματ    avaiptl,  8ημον,  Ίπττύίς,  βονΚην,  Upa,  όσια.) 

2  24•  μιοΌΰντίς  αυτόν.  What  private  reasons  the  Knights  might 
have  for  this  hatred  to  Cleon,  would  have  been  better  known  to 
us,  had  the  history  of  Theopompus  been  preserved,  who  appears 
from  the  Scholiast,  to  have  entered  fully  into  the  subject ;  the 
]>ublic  causes  lie  upon  the  surface,  and  are  quite  sufficient  to  justify 
the  expression  in  the  text. 

227.  ξνλληψίται.  Thucyd.  I.  119.  κη\  niVor  ?φη  ^ΐ'λλίίψ^ίσ^π». 
Alcipli.  I.  37.  ίτνλληψίται  ίί  ήμ'ιν  κα\  ό  "Ελιξ.  It  is  observable  that 
his  l)rt)ther  slave  is  not  alluded  to  by  Demosthenes  as  one  of  the 
resolute  opponents  of  ('leon.  Si-e  on  the  foregoing  verses  Raiike 
411-13. 

128.  μι)  Λίίί^'.  "  Stil);ihsur<lum  est.cpiod  Demosthenes  Agoracri- 
tum  hortatur,  ni'  sceiiicMiui  C'leonem  timeat,  quia  ejus  ])er>ona  non 

nniina,  (ac  ι|μηιη.ί  l.i-titiu,  i|Uiiiitci  piiiilio!)  quo  jure,  tiiir  til>i   roriM'ius  iiimicen• 
tin•,  dc  tuo  ex  ilia  fatmla  iilita  hoiiorr  ItN-iitiis  sis  : 

apOfU  Si  μ*'τα%  κα\  Ύΐμ•ηθ*\ί  ii  ούδ«1{  ττόητοτ   iv  ύμϋν, 

ουκ  ^KTfKtiTai  φ-ησίν  ^■ιτνφθ*\$   κ.  τ.  λ.  \'t'S[).  Ι02^ν 


ιππείς.  55 

ντΓΟ  τον  Beous  yap  αύτον  ονδίίς  ήθβλβ 


sit  ad  similitudinem  veri  Cleonis  efficta.  Sed  hoc  genus  absurdi- 
tatis  non  fugiebat  Aristophanes,  niodo  risum  spectatoribus  excu- 
teret."     Schutz. 

lb.  (ξΐ]κασμίνος.  Pollux  IV.  143.  τα  μέν  κωμ-ΐκα  πρόσωπα,  τα  μΐν 
της  τταΧαιάί  κωμωδίας,  ώς  (τηπολυ  τοις  προσώποις,  ών  €κωμωδονν,  anei- 
κάζΐτο. 

229.  Mr.  Mitford,  after  remarking  (III.  327.)  on  the  fears  of 
the  artists  to  give  a  representation  of  the  face  of  Cleon,  and  of 
the  actors  to  represent  his  character,  observes,  '*  But  Aristophanes 
would  not  be  so  disappointed :  himself  a  man  of  rank,  personally 
an  enemy  to  Cleon,  certain  of  support  from  all  the  first  families  of 
the  republic,  and  trusting  in  his  own  powers  to  engage  the  favour 
of  the  lower  people,  he  undertook  himself  to  act  the  part ;  and,  for 
want  of  a  proper  mask,  he  disguised  his  face,  after  the  manner  of 
the  strolling  comedians  of  Thespis's  time,  with  lees  of  Avine."  The 
extract  enables  us  to  ask  a  question  not  unimportant :  Was  Ari- 
stophanes a  man  of  rank  ?  The  historian  assigns  no  authority  for 
his  assertion,  nor  do  I  believe  that  any  direct  one  is  to  be  found : 
yet  it  seems  highly  probable,  for  the  following  reasons.  1.  In 
giving  away  his  dramatic  pieces  to  Callistratus  and  Philonides — 
whether  they  were  mere  actors,  or,  what  is  more  probable,  indigent 
men  of  merit,  who  wrote  for  the  stage  (Ranke  Vit.  Aristoph.  p. 
236—8.  245.),  it  is  obvious  that  he  must  have  given  also  the  public 
gratuitv  attendant  on  success.  This  denotes  the  possession  of  some 
pecuniary  resources  on  the  part  of  Aristophanes,  and  it  is  to  be 
observed,  that  this  conduct  he  pursued  not  merely  at  the  com- 
mencement, but  more  or  less  through  the  whole  of  his  *  dramatic 
career.  2.  With  the  profits  of  the  play,  Aristophanes  gave  up 
Avhat  to  many  would  have  been  far  more  alluring,  the  high  ho- 
nours Avhich  attended  the  exhibition  of  a  successful  drama  in 
Athens.  The  triumphal  chaplet — the  processional  pomp — the  feast 
— inscription  on  the  sacred  tripod — all  these  things  had  but  a 
secondary  charm  for  him.  To  select  some  important  object  in 
politics  or  literature,  and  to  work  incessantly  (infr.  523-7.  Nub. 
524,  &c.)  till  his  drama  Avore  an  appearance  best  calculated  to 
effect  the  purpose  Avhich  he  had  in  view — such  appear  to  have  been 
the  leading  characteristics  of  the  dramatic  career  of  Aristophanes. 
If  these  are  not  the  marks  of  a  noble  mind,  and  of  one  perfectly 
satisfied  with  his  own  artificial  position  in  society,  where  are  they  to 
be  found  ?  3.  Freely  as  the  poet  indulged  at  times  in  remarking  on 
the  birth  of  others,  whether  as  altogether  mean  in  itself,  or  as  not 
of  true  Attic  blood  on  both  sides,  is  it  likely  that  a  similar  retort 


t  The  jocose  hit  at  the  public  orator,  who  had  endeavoured  to  curtail  the 
dramatic  reinunerations  (Ran.  367.),  must  he  considered  essentially  as  the  obser- 
vation of  Philonides,  to  \vhoni  that  wittiest  of  the  author's  productions  was  given, 
and  not  that  of  the  real  author  of  the  piece. 

Ε  4 


5β  ΑΡΙΣΤϋΦΑΝΌΤΙ' 

τώι^  σκ€νο7Γ0ΐώι/  βίκασαι.    πάντως  ye  μην  23° 

γνωσθησ^ται'   το  γαρ  Οβατρον  Se^iou. 

ΝΙ.  οιμοι  κακο^αίμων,  6  Παφλαγων  6ζ€ρχ€ται. 

Κ  Λ.  ου  τοι  μα  τους  8ωΰ€κα  θβονς  χαιρησ€Τον, 


wuuld  not  have  he'ju  ii'ude  upon  liimself,  had  there  been  any  open- 
ing for  it  ?  But  none  such  is  to  be  found.  Tlie  contemporary 
bards  laughed  indeed  at  his  niagnanimity  in  not  availing  himself  of 
the  rewards  and  honours  of  his  profession,  and  applied  to  him  the 
Greek  proverb  which  they  had  applied  to  Hercules  and  IMercury 
before  him,  that  of  being  born  to  labour  for  the  good  of  others 
(Suid.  in  τ(τρά8ί  ytyovas.  Plat.  iSchol.) :  but  no  taunt  was  ever  thrown 
out,  that  his  necessities  or  his  station  in  society  required  him  to  act 
otherwise.  4.  The  family-name  ΦιΚιπττοί  (for  the  name  which  his 
own  father  and  eldest  son  bore,  and  which,  according  to  Athenian 
custom,  that  son's  grandson  would  have  borne,  may  well  be  called 
the  family. name)  is  eminently  equestrian  (Xub.  63-4.)  ;  and 
coupled  with  some  further  observations  in  this  play  (49C-4.),  lead, 
I  think,  to  a  fair  conclusion  that  the  author  belonged  to  this  very 
order.  ^Vhether  this  posse.ssion  or  supposed  possession  of  rank 
and  affluence  will  remove  another  diHiculty  connected  with  the 
dramatic  career  of  Aristophanes,  and  which  has  hitherto  perplexed 
his  commentators,  the  reader  will  consider  for  himself.  (See  infr. 
496.)  I  will  only  add,  that  the  aristocratical  feeling,  Avliich  Ari- 
stophanes commonly  exhibits  in  his  dramas,  ought  to  go  for  little 
in  coming  to  a  decision  upon  this  point.  A  man  of  his  ])olitical 
sagacity  and  patriotic  feelings  (and  literary  history  surely  does  not 
exhibit  a  person  more  conspicuous  for  both)  would  naturally  take 
that  side  in  politics,  which  the  exigencies  of  the  times  most  re- 
quired. In  the  depression  of  the  aristocratic  party,  which  since 
the  mischievous  policy  of  Pericles  had  become  every  day  more 
evident,  and  in  the  exaltation  of  the  commercial  and  democratic 
classes,  the  poet  could  fore.see  nothing  but  danger  and  ruin,  and  that 
of  no  distant  occurrence,  and  he  took  his  stand  accordingly. 

23c.  σκ(ΐ•οποιο\,  artists  employed  in  providing  masks  and  other 
requisites  for  a  tlieatre. 

231.  To  θίατρον  δ(ξιον,  ill tcUi sent  spectators  nill  easili/  perceive 
that  Clcori  is  the  person  intended. 

232.  Nicias  enters  hastily,  with  terror  in  his  countenance,  and 
announces  the  approach  of  tlie  Paph'.agonian. 

233.  ού  roi  .  .  .  χαιρησ(τον.  1  OM  shall  not  do  this  with  impiiniti/ : 
i.  c.  you  shall  scecrelif  sufl'er  for  this.  And  the  whole  circle  of 
pods  is  invoked  to  shew  that  he  is  in  earnest.  The  particles  ov  τοι, 
with  an  oat!»  preceding  or  following,  occur  also  infr.  v.  392.  418. 
6S0.  Pac.  188.  I  I  17.  PI.  64.  (οΰ  TO»  μα  ttju  Δημήτρη  χαιυησ€ΐί  «r».) 
364.  Ran.  42.  668.  Tlics.  34.  533.  Xub.  8 14.  \'e.sp.  1366.  1396. 
1442. 


ιππείς.  57 


οτιη  Vi  τώ  8ημω  ^υνόμνυτον  ττάλαι. 
τουτί  τι  δρα  το  ^αλκίδίκοι^  7Γθτηρίοι>  ;  235 

ουκ  βσθ'  οττως  ου  Χαλκίδβο;?  άφίστατον. 
άπολβΐσθον,  άττοθανΕΪσθον,  ώ  μιαρωτατω. 


234-  ■"■?  δ?;/χω,  the  democracy.  lb.  ξννομνύναι,  ίο  conspire  against, 
or,  to  belong  to  a  club,  or,  synomosi/.  On  these  latter  associations, 
sometimes  formed  for  purposes  of  foreign  treachery,  but  more  com- 
monly for  political  "security  and  power  at  home,  see  infr.  v.  459. 

235.  Χαλκίδίκοι/  ποτηριον,  (pointing  to  the  cup  from  which  De- 
mosthenes had  just  been  drinking.)  The  Scholiast  refers  the  allu- 
sion to  the  trifling  causes  on  which  Cleon  was  accustomed  to  found 
charges  of  treachery  and  high  treason.  Schutz  acutely  observes, 
that  as  the  cup  had  been  purloined  with  the  pitcher  of  wine  from 
Cleon's  ΟΛνη  stores,  the  inference  drawn  from  its  appearance  there 
falls  on  his  own  head. 

236.  Χαλκώίας.  Casaubon  and  Dindorf  agree  in  supposing  the 
people  of  Chalcis  in  Eubcra  to  be  here  meant.  I  should  rather 
think  that  the  people  of  Chalcidice  in  Thrace  are  intended.  To  say 
nothing  of  the  probability  that  the  potent  drinkers  of  I'hrace  would 
have  a  cup  of  peculiar  make  and  dimensions,  we  knoΛV  from  Thu- 
cydides,  that  the  Λvhole  tide  of  Grecian  warfare  was  now  fast  set- 
ting in  that  direction  (the  star  of  Brasidas  shedding  no  small  lustre 
over  its  transactions),  and  in  the  intermediate  time  intrigue,  soli- 
citation, and  invitation  to  defection  and  revolt,  would  be  doing 
their  usual  Avork.  That  the  keen  eye  of  Cleon  had  discerned  in 
those  distant  dependencies,  from  which  the  republic  derived  so 
much  power,  a  source  of  booty  more  valuable  than  drinking-cups, 
is  clear  from  a  subsequent  taunt  throAvn  out  in  this  drama  (infr. 
421).  Little  did  Aristophanes  dream  that  his  stinging  satire  would 
eventually  drive  Cleon  to  take  the  command  of  the  republic's  ar- 
mies in  that  quarter,  and  still  less  that  v/hile  endeaΛΌuring  "  to 
infuse  an  opinion  of  his  iriilitary  skill  by  a  movement  similar  to 
what,  though  not  his  own,  had  gained  him  so  much  credit  at  Py- 
lus,"  (Mitford  ΠΙ.  332.)  an  ignominious  wound  should  make  the 
once  potent  demagogue  food  for  worms  instead  of  satire.  But  so 
even-handed  justice  had  determined.  For  transactions  connected 
with  the  Chalcidians  in  Thrace,  and  with  Potidsea,  see  Thucyd.  II. 
58.  70.  79.  loi.  IV'.  81.  83.  84.  110.  121.  135. 

1  Thiicj'd.  VIII.  5.^.  Tos  ξυνωμόσιαε,  anrep  4τύ•γχανον  .  .  .  iv  rrj  πΟΑΐί  ουσαι 
eirl  diKais  καΐ  apxcus.  Pr.  Bloomtield  translates  the  latter  words  '•  for  the  obtain- 
ing of  oitic;'s  of  judicature  and  magistracies."  Mr.  IMitford  is  at  a  loss  altogether 
ho^v  to  understand  the  expression.  With  the  word  αρχαϊ  there  can  be  no  diffi- 
culty :  l)y  the  word  δίκαι  I  understand  suits  in  a  court  of  law,  which  were  gene- 
rally decided  more  by  cabal  and  intrigue  (παρασ-κευτ;),  than  by  the  merits  of  the 
case.  Hence  Dem.  1059,  23.  καλ  αϋτ-η  eVi/ir?cre;/  ουδίμια  παρασκίντΐ  ov5e  συνωμο- 
σία, ρ.λλά   κ.  τ.  λ. 


58  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΧϋΤΣ 

ΔΗ.  οΰτο9,  τι  φ€υγ€ίί,  ου  μβνβΐς  ;    ώ  γ^νναδα 

αλλαιτΓοττώλα,  μη  προδως  τα  ιτραγματα. 

αί/δρ€^  Ιτητη^,  Trapayei/eaOe'   νυν  ο  καιροί,  ώ  ^ιμων^  240 

ώ  ΓΙαναίτί,  ουκ  eActre  tt/jos"  to  Se^iov  κ^ρας  ; 

ανδρ€9  €γγυγ'   άλλ'  άμυνου,  κάπαναατρβφου  τταλιν. 

ο  κονιορτοί  δηλοί  αυτών  ώ?  ομού  "προσκείμενων. 

238.  The  s;iu.safj;e-seller,  terrified  at  the  threats  and  appearance 
of  Cleon,  is  for  beating  a  hasty  retreat :  may  we  say,  not  \v'ith- 
out  more  than  one  reason  ?  As  all  personifications  on  the  Greek 
stage  were  eti'ected  by  means  of  masks,  there  must  have  been  a 
prodigious  variety  of  these,  and  of  the  finest  workmanship,  in  order 
to  enable  the  actor  to  adapt  his  face  as  much  as  possible  to  the 
feelings  which  his  position  required  of  him.  That  of  the  sausage- 
seller  hitherto  has  apj)arentlv  been  one  of  fat  contented  igno- 
rance. This  convenient  retreat,  besides  its  dramatic  propriety, 
would  enable  him  to  assume  a  mask  more  adapted  to  the  part 
which  \ve  shall  soon  find  him  assuming,  and  I  have  little  doubt 
was  contrived  for  that  very  purpose.  If  this  opinion  be  correct  in 
itself,  the  reader's  own  judgment  will  lead  him  to  aj)ply  it  on  many 
other  occasions. 

239.  τα  πρύγμοτα  {της  ττό\(α>ς) ,  i.  e.  the  .state.  Demosthenes  speaks 
with  clasped  hands,  and  in  an  imploring  attitude. 

240.  Σίμωρ.  j\iost  probably  tlie  writer  on  horsemanship,  to  whom 
Xenophon,  in  his  treatise  on  the  same  subject,  makes  more  than 
one  reference.     Proem.  I.  3.  XI.  6. 

24••  «Xare  so.  tovs  ίππους.  Nub.  I  298.  ονκ  (\as  (sc.  aeairrou),  ω 
σαμφόρα.  Demostheues  having  addressed  these  words  to  two  sup- 
posed Knights  in  the  former  verse,  turns  again  to  the  sausage- 
seller. 

242.  Koi  ϊπαραστρίφον.  Έπαναστρίφίΐν  is  projierly  a  military  word, 
applied  to  those  who,  turning  about  from  a  real  or  pretended  re- 
treat, make  a  sudden  and  clever  assault  upon  the  enemy.  Ran. 
I  100.  ό  8  ϊπαναστιηφίΐν  8ίνηται  κάπ(ρΐίδ(σθαι  τυρώς.  (Where  see 
Thiersch,  who  ((uotes  in  illustration.  Xen.  Hell.  VI.  2.  21.  οί  piv 
πόλίμιοι  ώί  φ€ΐτγονσιν  (πίθ(ντο,  οί  δ*  ονκίτι  (παν(στρ(•\^ταν.  See  also 
Dobree's  Advers.  I.  129.)  Our  fugitive.  su|)posing  note  238.  to 
be  correct,  is  drawn  backwards  to  liie  stage  (his  face  being  con- 
cealed from  the  audience),  where  he  staiuls  in  a  silent  contein])la- 
tive  attitude  :  "  Shall  I  be  the  saviour  of  the  state,  or — siiall  I 
occupy  myself  with  my  wonted  craft?"  Nhade  of  Tiiemistocles ! 
and  (lid  no  earth(|uake  take  j)lace  round  the  spot  where  your  bones 
were  deposited,  when  political  misrule  had  left  such  a  problem  to 
be  solved  by  such  a  man  ! 

243.  κηνιορτίΛ.  ΊΊιι•  word,  I  tliink,  is  to  be  taken  in  its  literal 
sense  ;   a  clouil  ol  dust  l)eiiig  roHed  across  the  orchestra,  while  the 


ιππείς.  59 

άλλ'  άμύνου  κοίί  δίωκβ  καΙ  τροττην  αύτου  ττοιον. 
ΧΟ.  7ΓαΪ€  τταΐβ  τον  ττανονργον  και  ταρα^ίτπτόστρατον 
Koi  τελώνην  και  φαραγγα  και  ^αρνβδιν  άρτταγης;      246 
και  ττανονργον  και  ττανονργον'   ττολλακις^  γαρ  αντ  βρω. 
κα\  γαρ  ούτος  ην  ττανονργος  ττολΧακις  της  ημίρας. 

clattering  of  hoofs,  the  neighing  of  steeds,  and  the  issuing  of  vari- 
ous terms  of  military  evolution,  prepare  the  audience  for  a  troop 
of  cavalry.  In  what  exact  form  the  Chorus  make  their  appear- 
ance (had  the  editorship  of  this  play  fallen  upon  Cuddy  Bankes, 
he  would  at  once  have  set  them  doAvn  as  so  many  hobby-horses) 
it  is  difficult  to  say :  but  whatever  the  rest  of  their  appearance,  the 
reader's  attention  must  be  drawn  to  their  hair,  the  leading  mark 
of  aristocratical  pride  among  the  Athenians,  and  which  is  arranged 
in  the  present  instance  after  the  most  tasteful  fashion  of  the  day. 
(Cf.  infr.  562.  1084.) 

lb.  όμοΰ,  near.  Pac.  513.  <ai  μην  όμον  'σην  ήΒη.  Soph.  Antig. 
1180.  κα\  μην  όρώ  τάΧαιναν  Ένρν8ίκην  όμον.  lb.  ττροσκΐΐμίνων.  He- 
rodot.  IX.  57•  '^^'-  V  '''"""oy  η  των  βαρβάρων  ττροσίκατο  πάσα.  IX.  6ΐ. 
το  ττροσκΐ'ίμίνόν  σφίαί  ίΚνττΐΐ.       Xen.  Hell.  IV.  6.  8.      Tliucvd.  IV. 

33• 

244•  τροττην  αντοϋ  ποιον.  Xen.  Hell.  V.  4•  43•  '^'^'^  (yiveTO  ev  «λ- 
πίδι  τροπήν  των  άν8ρων  ποιησασθαι.  VII.  2.  20.  'ίσως  δί  (πιφανΛί  συ, 
ωσπ€ρ  ev  ΏίΧΧήν;],  τροπην  ποιήσεις.  Lucian  IV.  256.  τροπην  αυτών 
ποιησάμίνοι. 

245•  "  Cleonis  nomen  reticetur  ...  cave  tamen,ne  quidmajus  col- 
ligas.  Nam  quoniam  Αήμος  Πυκνίτης  dominus  est,  Cleo  servus  no- 
minari  more  Atheniensium  non  poterat,  sed  illius  terrae  nomen  ac- 
cipiebat,  iinde  erat  ortus  et  Athenas  allatus."  Ranke.  lb.  ταρα- 
ξιππόστρατον  {ταράττω.  Ίππος,  στρατός^ 

246.  τίΚωνην,  ηη  exactor  qfioU.^,  ο?'  dues.  Cleon  is  thus  styled 
from  the  new  tolls,  or  tributes,  \vhich  he  had  imposed,  and  severely 
exacted. 

lb.  φάρα-γξ,  Etym.  ]\I.  et  Zon.  II.  p.  1795  τό  απόσπασμα  της  γης, 
το  χάσμα,  an  abyss. 

lb.  χάρνβδιν  αρπάγης.  The  expression  may  be  illustrated  from  a 
class  of  persons  with  whom  Aristophanes  delighted  to  class  his 
demagogues  (Cf.  infr.  744.  1352.)  ;  the  one  being  evidently  in  his 
opinion  as  great  prostitutes  in  mind,  as  the  others  were  in  body. 

Η  δε  χάννων  τί  8η  νυν  hia<pepfiv  ΣκνΧλης  8οκ(1  ; 
ου  δυ    αποπνίζασ    εταίρους,  τον  τρίτον  θηρΐΰΐται 
ΐτι  \αβΐ1.ν  ;    αλλ    (ξίπΧενσΐ  πορβμΐς  (Χατίνω  πΧάτη. 
η  δε  Φρννη  την  χάρνβδιν  ούχ\  πόρρω  που  ποκι  ; 
τόν  τΐ  ναυκΧηρον  Χαβονσα  καταπίπωκ   αυτώ  σκάφε  ι. 

Α\\\.νΔ\•ά.ϋ  ap.  Athen.  XIII.  558,  c. 

247    Ucjbree  compares  Eurip.  Androm.  944.  ov  yap  (Ισάπαξ  ερώ. 


60  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΛΝΟΤΣ 

άλλα  τταΐβ  και  δίωκβ  και  ταραττ€  καΙ  κνκα 
καΐ  βδβλυττον,  κα\  γαρ  ημβΐς,  κάπικ€ίμ€ΐ/09  βοα'  250 

€νλαβον  Se  μη   κφνγγ)  σβ"   κα\  γαρ  Οίδβ  ras^  68ov9, 
αστΓβρ  Έ,νκρατης  €φ€νγ€ΐ'  βνθν  των  κνρηβίων. 


250.  ϊπικίίμΐνος.  Infr.  264•  ξνν(ΤΓίκ(ΐσθ'  ί'μίΐί.  Tliucvd.  \1.  68. 
Οί  γίψ  ίππην  πολλοί  ϊτΐΐκίίσονται.  \  II.  7  '•  fTpf^uv  τ(  τοις  Αθηναίου!  και 
(πικ(ίμ(νοι  λαμπρώς.  \'^esp.  Ι  285•  ήιΊκα  ΚΚίων  μ'  νπ(τάραττ(ν  ΐπικ(ίμ(- 
VOS.  251.  (υΚαβον.  IMoeris :  ΐνΧαβΰσθαι,  αντί  τοϋ  φυ\άττ(σθαι,  \\τ- 
τικώς. 

252.  κνρηβια,  brans,  hulls  of  coar sell/ -ground  harlei/,  chaff'  of 
wheat  or  harlrt/.  Schol.  κνρήβια  τα  πίτνρα  κα\  ϊΊχνρα  των  ττυρών  η 
κριθών. 

lb.  (νθύ  τών  κνρηβίων,  right  to  the  brans.  Xub.  162.  (ίθΰ  τονρρο- 
πυγίυυ.  Pac.  68.  yj.  τον  Διός;  3°'•  '''^^  σωτηρίας.  Sig.  τών  6ίών. 
Αν.  142  Γ.  η(λ\τ]νης ;  Eccl.  835•  της  στρατηγίδος.  Fr.Arist.ap.Dind. 
2ΐ6.  ηισαν  (νθν  τοΐι  Αιοννσίον.  Ilerodot.  λ'ΙΙ.  179  '^'^  2κιάθον.  Thu- 
cyd.  VIII.  88.  της  Φασηλώος.  Plat.  Gorg.  525»  «^•  απ(π(μψ(ν  (νθν  τής 
φρουράς  recta  in  custodiam.  Lysis.  203,  a.  \νκ(ίον.  203,  b.  bdpo 
8η,  η  δ'  ος,  ίνθύ  ημών  ου  παραβάλλ(ΐς ;  {hither,  quoth  lie,  straight  Ιο 
us:  v'ilt  not  come  {παρηβύλλ(ΐν)  }  See  also  Xen.  Hell.  I.  4,  11. 
Porson,  Advers.  p.  281.  Luciaii,  I.  aS.  I\'.  29.  Matthia?,  §.  328. 

lb.  Ενκράτης.  ΟιΐΓ  last  act|iiaintance  witli  this  worthy  \vas  as  a 
seller  of  tow  ;  to  that  occupation  he  appears  to  have  added  the 
trade  of  a  miller  (Schol.  "  καί  συ  κνρηβιοπώλα  Εΰκρατ(ς  στΰπαξ"),  and 
in  this  second  trade  Ave  must  look  for  some  explanation  of  this  difli- 
cult  verse.  Rauke,  continuing  his  ingenious  observations  on  the 
fragments  of  the  "  Babylonians,"  imagines  the  drama  to  have  de- 
rived its  name  as  usual  from  the  chorus  of  the  piece,  which  here 
consisted  of  Persian  slaves  put  to  work  in  a  mill,  of  which  slaves 
and  mill  he  concludes  Eucrates  to  have  been  the  owner.  He  fur- 
ther supposes  a  mock-trial  to  have  taken  place  in  the  course  of 
the  drama,  at  which  Bacchus  presided,  and  to  \vhich  these  slaves 
were  in  some  way  sunniioned.  From  these  and  other  circum- 
stances the  learned  writer  infers,  that  an  actual  trial  had  been  in- 
stituted against  Kucrates  (not  improbably  under  the  contrivance  of 
Cleon) — that  seeing  it  likely  tc»  go  against  himself,  he  made  for  his 
'<  house  and  bran-yards,  and  there  lay  concealed,  till  he  was  able  to 
leave  tlie  city,  and  escape  the  destruction  meditated  for  him.  The 
translation  of  the  j)assage  therefore  would  be  ;  he  1,Ίΐοη•χ  the  paths 
ivhich  Kneratis  took,  when  as  a  fugitive  he  made  for  the  brans ;  and 
the  infi-rence  of  the  Chorus  would  be  a  caution,  that  Cleon  should 
not  in  a  similar  manner  be  allowed  to  escape  from  public  indigna- 
ti(»n  by  slinkiiiL'  back  to  his  tiin-yard. 


^    Tlu•  fi>lli>u  iii^'  ("r:i^-iiiciits  si-rm  ti>  lu-ar  clnsolyon  tliis  supposition.      tS.  (Pro- 
l>at»ly  IJatTliiis  the  j)rosi(letit.)  Ivvtvti  μ*  <pi{rytiy  οϊκαδί.     59.  ds  άχνρα  καϊ  χνονν. 


ιππείς.  61 

ΚΛ.  ώ  γ€ροντ€9  ηλιασταΐ,  φρατορβί — τριωβολου, 
0V9  €γω  βόσκω  κβκραγω?  και  δίκαια  κάδικα, 
τταραβοηθβΐΰ' ,  ώ?  υττ   ανδρών  τυπτομαι  ζυνωμοτών.    255 
ΧΟ.  eV  δίκτ)  γ',  lireL  τα  κοινά  ττρίν  λαχ€Ϊν  κατ^σθιβις, 
κάποσνκάζ€ί5•  ττιβζων  τους  ντΓ^νθυνου^  σκοττών 
οστί9  αυτών  ώμος  βστιν  η  ττβττων  η  μη  πιττών, 
καν  τιν  αυτών  γνώζ  άττραγμον^  οντά  και  κ€χ7]νοτα, 

253•  Cleon  addresses  the  audience,  and  more  particularly  that 
portion  of  it,  from  whom  he  felt  entitled  to  receive  support,  his 
friends  of  the  Helia?a.  φμάτωρ,  member  of  a  phratra.  "  φράτορίί 
τριωβόλον,  sive  avyyeve'is  trioboli,  dicuntur  senes  qui  non  minus 
amant  mercedem  judicialem  quam  omnes  suos  cognatos  aut  consan- 
guineos."    Cas.  Ecgisfer'd  to  a  t/iree-ohol-piece. 

254.  και  8ίκαια  καδικα.  To  the  examples  given  in  Ach.  323.  add 
Schol.  ^sch.  Choeph.   71.  δονλΐ,  δΐσποτων  aKOve  και  8ίκαια  κηΒκα. 

256.  eV  8iKfj.     Bergler  compares  Nub.  1336.  ως  iv  δίκτ]  σ'  ΐτυπτον. 

257.  άτΓοσνκάζίΐν,  to  prove  the  ripeness  of  Jigs  by  pressing  them. 
258.  ώμος,  unripe,  i.  e.  for  accusation,  πίπων  (πίπτω),  baked  hij  the 
sun,  ripe.  Pac.  i  166,  Herodot.  IV.  23.  See  also  Blomf.  Gl.  in 
Ag.  p.  294. 

και  τ'ι  δίΐ 
\iyeiv  'iff  ημάς  τους  τα  σνκ    εκάστοτε 
iv  το'ις  y  σνρ'ιχοις  πωΧονντας ;   οΊ  κάτωβΐ  μίν 
τα  σκ\ηρα  και  μοχ^θηρα  των  σύκων  αΛ 
τιθέασιν,  ΐπιπο\ης  δε  πίπονα  κα\  καλά. 
€ΐθ    ό  μίν  ΐ'δωκίν,  ως  τοιαντ'  ωνονμΐνος, 
τιμήν    6  δ'  (γκάψας  το  κίρμ'  ΐΐς  την  -γνάθον, 
2  fpiv   απεδοτο,  σΰκα  πωΧεΙν  ομνύων. 

Alexis  ap.  Athen.  III.  76,  d. 

259.  άπράγμονα.  Of  this  description  of  persons,  not  many  Avere 
to  be  found  among  the  people  of  Athens,  whose  character  it  was 
(Thucvd.  I.  70.)  "  to  think  ease  with  nothing  to  do  {ησυχίαν  άπράγ- 
μονα) a  torment  not  less  than  the  most  laborious  occupation  :  so 
that  if  any  one  were  to  say  of  them  summarily,  that  they  were 
born,  neither  to  enjoy  rest  themselves,  nor  let  others  enjoy  it,  he 
would  speak  with  perfect  correctness  :"  "  for  we  are  the  only  per- 
sons," observes  Pericles  in  the  same  historian,  "  who  consider  the 
man  who  takes  no  part  in  politics,  not  to  be  a  man  that  meddles 
with  nothing  (άπράγμονα) ,  but  that  is  good  for  nothing."  Persons 
of  a  quiet,  unintermeddling  disposition  therefore  in  Athens,  had 
but  one  of  three  resources  ;  to  consent  to  be  despised  and  trampled 

y  σύριχοΒ  =  vppicKos,  a  platted  Itanket.  ζ  ipivov  =  ipivthv,  wild  fig. 


62  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

καταγαγων  €κ  ^€ρρονησου,  διαλαβων,  άγκύρισα^^      260 

on  (DeiTi.979'  5•  Xe"•  ^leni.  II.  9»  '•)  •  *ο  <l"'t  tlie  j)lace  altoge- 
ther, like  the  two  fugitives  in  our  author's  Birds — ζητοϋντί  τ&πον 
άπράγμονα — ;  or  to  console  themselves  with  a  quotation  from  some 
satiric  comedian. 

απραγμόνωί  ζηρ,  η8ΰ.     μακάριος  βίος, 
κα\  σΐμνοί,  iav  η  μ(&  ίτίρων  άπραγμόνων. 
fv  θηρΊοα  8(  και  ηιθήκοις  όντα  δίΐ 
(ίναι  ττιθηκον'    ω  ταΧαιπωρον  βίου. 

ApuUodorus  in  Stob.  Floril.  p.  499. 

260.  Xeppovrjaov.  We  are  not  only  to  understand  here  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  Thracian  Chersonesus,  but  also  Athenian  citizens 
who  were  dwelling  there  for  purposes  of  commerce.   Sciiurz. 

lb.  From  metaphors  derived  frorw  Jigs,  the  poet  suddenly  ])lunges 
into  others  derived  from  the  wrestling-schools,  where  it  is  not  quite 
so  easy  to  express  his  exact  meaning  :  let  us  do  the  best  we  can. 
8ια\αμβάι>(ΐν,  to  hold  beltvecti  the  two  hands,  to  graxp  hy  the  n'atsf. 
Eel.  1090.  διαΧίΧημμίΐ'οΐ'.  Plut.  Aiiton.  ^^3.  BiaXapfiaiOiv  τους  vtav'i- 
σκονς  ΐτραχηλιζίν,  or,  perhaj)s,  as  a  learned  friend  suggest.s,  so  trip- 
ping the  poor  feUow  as  to  get  his  legs  asunder  {8ιαβηναι),  and  thus 
make  him  lose  his  footing. 

lb.    καταγων  .  .  διαλαβων  ...  άγκνρίσας.       ]\;iv.     Bek.    ηγκίψισας,     Br. 

Dind.  Oxf.  Ed.  The  latter  emendation  no  doubt  simplifies  the  con- 
struction, but  I  doubt  whether  it  is  consistent  with  the  genius  of  the 
Greek  language,  which  rather  delights  in  accumulating  participles, 
without  a  connecting  participle.  Honi.  II.  III.  47.  ιτόντον  Γπιπλώ- 
σας,  ίτάρονς  (ρ'ιηρας  Λγίΐρας,  μιχθ(\ς  ηλλοδαττοίσ»,  γνναΊκ  fvfiBi'  άνηγ(ς 
κ.  τ.  λ.  Od.  XI \  .122.  οϋτις  (κΰνον  άνηρ  ("ΚαΚήμακις  (Χθων  αγγίλΧων 
TTflafif  κ.  τ.  Χ.  Xen.  de  \  enat.  V  .  4•  χαίροντ(ς  yap  τψ  φϊγγα,  ϊπαναρ- 
ριπτονντίς  μακρά  διαφονσιν  άντιπαίζοντ(ς  (for  delighting  in  the  light  of' 
the  moon,  the  hares  phit/  together,  and  thron-ing  themselves,  make 
long  intenals).  Antiph.  137,  27.  κα\  tl  μη  φοβηθ(\ς,  ως  (ΐι>(βόησ(ΐ', 
(γκαταΧιπΐορ  την  μάχαιραν  τ;/  σφαγή  ωχ(Το  φ(νγων  κ.  τ.  Χ.  lib,"•  *''''■*  yap 
ηροσιοιη'ας  τινας  ιδοντ€ς  οΊ  άττοκτίίΐ'αντίς  αντονς  αηοΧιπόντΐς  ωχοντο  φιν- 
yovTfs  κ.  τ.  Χ.  Lvcurg.  159»  4'•  *•'''  ^*'  ''""'"  '"''"'  >'<ωτί'ρωί',  (Ίρώι•τα  τΰν 
ιτατ€ρα  •πρ(σβυτ(ρον  οντά  κα\  ονχϊ  bwaptvov  άπη)(ωρ<Ίν  αΧΧα  (γκαταΧαμβα- 
νομινην,  αρήμίνον  φ(ρ(ΐν.  IsK'US,  49»  ^.S•  "f^^Xiv  απογραφ()ς  €ΐς  την  βον. 
Χην  κακούργων,  νποχωρών  ωχ(Το.  Lysiils  C)(t,  ^(t.  πνθόμίνος  yhp  ότι  το 
μαρακιον  ην  nap  (μο\,  (Χθων  (π\  την  οικίαν  Tt)v  ΐμην  ννκτωρ  μ(θνων,  €κκό- 
^ar  Tar  θνρας  κ.  τ.  Χ.  121,4•  *^*i^')  δί  ωμοσ(ν  (ξώΧ(ΐαν  (Όιτώ  και  το'ις 
ηακτι  ίπαρώμ(νος,  Χαβωι0το  τάΧαντον  μ(  σωσ(ΐν,  (ΐσ(Χθων  (ΐς  το  8ωμάτιον 
την  κιβωτον  ανοίγννμι.  I'hlto,  (lorg.  494'  ^•  ^*y^t  *"*  ''Of  ήλλπΓ  ίπιθνμίας 
(ΐπύσας  ίχοντα  κα\  livvάμ€vov  πΧηρονντα,  χηΐροι^α  (νδαιμόνως  ζήν.  Syni- 
ηοβ.  ΐ8ΐ,  d.  ηαρΐσκ*χιασμϊνοι  yap,  οιμαι,  ΐΐσ\ν  οΊ  tvTtCOfv  άρχόμίνοι  tpav 
iit  τίιν  βιον  άπαντα  ζννίσόμ€νηι  κα'ι  κοινΐ/  (τνμβιωσήμίνοι,  <ΐλλ'  ονκ  (ξαπα- 
τήσαντίς,  tv  αφροσύνη  Χ(ΐβόντ(ς  <t>t  ΐ'ίο»',  καταγίΧάσαντ<ς  οι\ησ(σθαι  iV  άλ- 
λοι/  άποτρ*•)(οντ*ς.       I)e  1{('ρ.    II.  3^*^•  '^'    ^>ίκαιοι  μΐν  yap    όντΐς   αζήμιοι 


ιππείς.  63 

€ΐτ  άποστρβψα^  τον  ώμον  αντον  ^νβκοληβασας' 
καί  σκο7Γ€Ϊ9  ye  τώι/  ττολιτών  όστις  εστίν  άμνοκων, 
ττλονσως  και  μη  πονηρός  καΐ  τρέμων  τα  πράγματα. 
ΚΛ.  ζννβπίκείσθ'  νμεΐς ;    εγω  δ\  ώνδρες,  δι   υμάς  τύπ- 

τομαι, 
OTL  λέγειν  γνωμην  εμελλον  ώς  δίκαιον  εν  πολει  265 

εστάναι  μνημεΐον  υμών  εστίν  ανδρείας  χάριν. 

νπο  θΐάν  εσόμΐθα,  τα  δ  ίξ  άΒικίας  Κ€ρ8η  άιτωσόμεθα'  αΒικοι  8e  Κ€ρ8ανονμ(ΐ> 
re  και  Χισσόμενοι  νπ€ρβαινοντ(ς  κα\  άμαρτάνυντΐί,  ιτΐίθοντΐς  αυτούς  άζημιοι 
άπαΧλάξομίΡ,  jNIenex.  '243'  ''•  βοηβησαντΐί  ΐζηκοντα  νανσΧν,  αυτοί  ΐμβάντΐ! 
els  Tas  ναΰς,  κα\  avSpes  yevopevoi  6μο\ο•γονμίνω5  άριστοι,  νικησαρτίς  pei>  τους 
ποΧεμίους,  Χνσάμΐνοι  δε  τους  φίΧους,  άναζίου  τύχης  τνχ^όντες,  ουκ  avaipe- 
devTes  eK  της  θαλάσσης  κ.  τ.  λ,  Theset.  157^  ^•  "^''^  y^P  ττοιοΰν  εστί  τι, 
rrpXv  αν  τω  πασχοντι  ξυνίΚθη,  οΰτΐ  πάσχον,  πρ\ν  αν  τω  ττοιοϋντι'  τό  τί  τινι 
ξυνίλθον  και  ποιονν  αλλω  αϋ  προσπεσον  πάσχον  άνεφάνη.  Thucyd.  Ι. 
36.  γνώτω  το  pev  δΕδιόί  αυτοΰ,  Ισχυν  έχον,  τους  ϊναντίους  μάΧλον  φοβή- 
σον,  το  8e  θαρσοΰν  μη  δεζαμίνου,  άσθενΐς  ον,  προς  Ισχύοντας  τους  εχθρούς 
ά8ε(στ(ρον  εσόμενον.  IV.  38•  τοί'  δε  μετ  αύτον  'ϊππαγρίτου  εφηρημίνου 
ev  τοΊς  νεκροίς  €τι  ζώντος  κειμένου  ως  τεθνεωτος. 

lb.  ά-γκϋρίζειν  (άγκυρα),  to  grapple,  to  hold  with  Jishing-hooks. 
Pass,  in  voc.  261.  άποστρεψας  τον  ωμον,  twisting  the  shoulder  out  of 
joint. 

lb.  εγκοληβάζειν  (κοληβαζω).  The  interpreters  give  ίλνο  senses  to 
this  ΛνοΓίΙ ;  one,  to  swallow  as  it  were  a  ^  κόΧλαβος,  a  small  wheaten 
cake,  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  κόλλαβος,  or  peg  of  a 
lyre  :  the  other,  as  equivalent  to  καταπατεΐν,  to  throw  a  man  down 
and  trample  o?i  him.  The  latter  meaning  preserves  the  congruity  of 
metaphor,  and  is  perhaps  more  agreeable  to  analogy  [κόλλαβος,  κολ- 
λαβίζω)  ;   the  former  meaning  is  more  comic  and  Aristophanic. 

262.   άμνοκών  (άμνος,  κοάω,  κοεω),  sheep-witted,  simple, 

264.  Cleon,  whose  tone  has  hitherto  been  that  of  s\vagger  and 
insolence  (his  usual  bearings),  finding  whom  he  has  to  deal  with, 
suddenly  changes  to  a  tone  of  the  most  cringing  adulation.  The 
sausage-seller  continues  as  before  in  a  state  of  abstraction. 

265.  λέγειν  γνώμην,  a  propositio?i,  Togatio  ad  populum,  relatio  ad 
seyiatum.  Cf.  infr.  v.  635.  898.  Antiph.  146,  40.  επιψηφίζων  καΐ 
λέγων  γνώμας  περί  των  μεγίστων.  Lysias,  Ι  5  8,  2g.TS>VTe  ειπόντων  γνω- 
μην ev  τη  βουλί)  καΐτών  μη.      Arist.  Eccl.  39^•  V^/^ias  καθεΐναι  κ.  τ.  λ. 

*  "Αλίϊ  ά.φντ]ί  μοι•     παρατίταμαι  γαρ  το  λίτταρα.  κάτττων. 
οΛΑα  ψερεθ''  τρτάτιον,  ί)  καττριδίου  νέου 
κόκΚοπά  Til•-'•    €1  5e  /htJ,  izKevphv,  ΐ)  YAiTTor,  rl 
σττλιηνοε,  fj  ντ,στιν,  ■ί)  SeAcpaKOs  οττωριν-ηί 
■ητριαίαν  φερετΐ  Sevpo  μετά  κοΚλάβων 
χλιαρΰϋ'.  Fragui.  Arist.  in  Tagenistis. 


64  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΧΟΤΣ 

ΧΟ.  ώς  δ'  άλαζωι^,  ώς•  Se  μάσθΧης'  (ίδβς  οΤ  ύττβρχζταί; 

ωστΓίρύ  γέροντας  ημάς  βκκοβαλικβνβται. 

αλλ   iaif  ταυτττ)  ye  νίκα,  ταυττμ  τΓβπληζβταί' 

ην  δ   ντΓ€ΚκΧίνγ)  ye  δβνρ),  το  σκ€/\θ9  κνρηβασ€ί.  270 

For  the  achievements  of  the  equestrian  order,  which  Cleon  thus 
proposes  to  reward,  see  infr.  563 — 592. 

267.  άλαζών  (άλη,  a  wandering  about  without  house  or  home). 
Persons  of  this  description  are  liable  to  two  sorts  of  delinquency : 
absolute  falsehood  and  deception  as  to  the  caust*  of  their  thus  wan- 
dering, and,  where  no  one  is  at  hand  to  contradict  them,  boastful 
descriptions  as  to  Avhat  their  fortunes  are,  or  have  been.  It  is  on 
the  latter  sense  that  Theophrastus's  description  of  the  άληζων  is 
formed  ;  but  I  think  Aristophanes  will  generallv  be  found  to  use  it 
in  the  former  sense.  (Cf.  infr.  288.).  Hence  the  union  not  un- 
common in  his  writings,  of  the  words  άλα^ώ»'  and  φίναξ.  Ran.  909. 
919 — 921. 

267.  ως  δ'  άλαζΐον,  ώί  δε  μάσθλης,  Ο  the  deceivcr  !  (J  the  supple 
cringer  !  Dem.  582,  I.  τον  8e  βάσκανονί  τον  δί  ολί^ρο»' !  τοντον  δί 
ύβριζαν  ;   avanvelv  δί  ;    όν  ft  τΐί  ea  ζην,  αγαπάν  eSfi : 

lb.  μύσθληί=μάσθλη,  α  leathern  thong.  3Ietaph.  as  above.  Xub. 
44^•  μάσθΧηί,  ("ΐρων,  y}\.nws,  άλο^ιόΐ'. 

lb.  νπίρχΐσθαι,  metaph.  to  flatter.  Phavorinus  :  νπίρχομαι•  τ6 
νποκάτω  τίνος  ίρχομαι,  κα\  άπυ  τούτον  κο\ακ(νω.  Plat.  Crito,  53>  ^• 
νηιρχήμΐνος  δι)  βιώσα  ττήντας  ανθρώπους  κα\  δονλ(νων.  Dem.  623,  2  2. 
13^9'  -°•     Andoc.  3ΐ?44• 

2ί')8.  (κκοβα\ικ(ν(σθαι  {κοβα\ικ€ν(σθαι,  to  ρΐηι/  cohnl-tricks,  deceits 
and  flatteries  of  apes)  Zonaras,  II.  1247.  κοίΒαλ(ί>ω,  παιονργάω. 
Infr.  400.  κηι  νη  Δι"  ολλα  γ'  fVri'  μον  κόβαλη  παι^ος  οντος.  3--•  li'^fovp- 
για  τ(  και  θράσα  κα\  κοβη\ικ(νμασιν. 

269.  f'av  ...  ye.  As  the  time  mav  probablv  come,  when  an  ad- 
mirer of  the  comic  muse  of  Athens  may  encourage  a  knowledge 
of  its  diction  by  some  such  means,  as  that  which  has  drawn  the 
student's  attention  to  the  language  of  iVs  tragic  muse,  I  shall  per- 
haps render  a  trifling  service  by  collecting  into  one  point  the  various 
phases,  wliich  the  latter  of  these  particles  exhibits  in  comic  Greek. 
(See  Aji])endix,  F.) 

lb.  ταντη  (infr.  S22.),  this  fashion,  namely,  ht/  low  cajoleries 
{κοβα\ικ(νματα) .  At  tlie  second  ταντη,  the  Chorus  look  to  the 
sausage-seller,  to  whom  this  department  of  the  str\iggle  with  Cleon 
is  properly  left.  The  Chorus,  like  gentlemen,  content  themselves 
with  presenting  their  700/,  not  their  tongue,  t(»  the  ruttian  dema- 
gogue.  (Infr.  270.) 

270.  νπ(κκ\ίν(ΐν  {κΚΐνω),  turn  out  of'  the  wai/.  lb.  κχψηβάζαν,  to 
push  with  the  horns,  like  a  rain  or  goat.  "  Si  Cleon  in  nie  cornua 
viTterit,  cms  ei  op|)onam  in  quod  impingi't."  Hergl.  The  Cory- 
phteus  here  puts  out  his  foot,  mid  kii-ks  or  pretends  to  kick  Cleon. 


ιππείς.  65 

ΚΛ.  ώ  πολις•  και  Βημ,  νψ  οίων  θηρίων  γαστρίζομαι. 
ΧΟ.  Koi  Κ€κραγας,  ωσττ^ρ  aei  την  ttoXlv  καταστρέφει ; 
ΑΛ.  αλλ'  εγώ  σε  τ^  βοτ)  ταυττβ  γε  ττρώτα  τρεψομαί. 
ΧΟ.  άλλ   εαν  μεντοί  γε  νικάς  τη  βοη,  τηνελλος  et* 
ην  δ'  αναίδεια  τταρελθης,  ημέτερος•  6  ττνραμους.  275 

ΚΛ.  τουτονι  τον  οίνδρ    εγω   'νδείκννμι,    kcu    ψημ    €^a- 
γειν 

271.  γαστρίζομαι,  a  term  of  tlie  boxing-schools.  (Infr.  437.) 
Hesycll.  γαστρίσαι,  els  τα  στίρνα  πληξαι,  Suidas  :  γαστρίζομαι,  τύπτο- 
μαι  ets  την  -γαστέρα.  Vesp.  1529•  γάστρισον  aeavTov.  "  Cleon  haec 
clamasse  putandus  est,  dum  jam  feriebatur."  Dind. 

lb.  Cleon's  cry  (evidently  at  the  top  of  his  voice)  breaks  the 
train  of  the  sausage-seller's  reflections.  "  And  is  this  the  mightiest 
of  his  \Ocal  eflforts  ?  Then  in  one  great  element  of  demagogism  at 
least,  I  am  his  master."  The  thoughtful  Avaverer  here  turns  about, 
and  the  spectators  hardly  know  him  again.  The  lumpish,  insensible 
look  has  disappeared  :  eifrouterv,  impudence,  cunning,  cajolery, 
every  feature,  in  shorty  of  a  thoroughpaced  demagogue  is  on  his 
present  mask. 

273.  At  the  end  of  this  verse,  the  sausage-seller  gives  a  spe- 
cimen of  his  voice,  which  rends  the  very  heavens  asunder.  Cleon 
stands  aghast ;  an  inward  feeling  telling  him  that  his  Evil  Genius  is 
before  him.  But  his  friends  of  the  Helieea,  he  recollects,  are  still 
alive,  and  hence  the  denunciation  threatened  (v.  276.),  as  soon  as 
returning  breath,  and  the  intervening  observations  of  the  delighted 
Chorus,  allow  him  to  declare  himself. 

274.  μ€ντοι  ye.  See  Reisig.  p.  294-5.  lb.  TTjveWos,  Schol.  νικη- 
φόρος, victor, 

275.  avaideta.  The  Chorus  put  the  matter  on  too  low  a  footing; 
Cleon  had  to  be  outdone  in  much  more  than  this.  ^sch.  15,  7. 
TOVTW  .  .  περ/ίση  /SSeXi'pt'a,  συκοφαντία,  θράσος,  τρνφη,  SetXia,  άναίδίΐα, 
το  μη  επίστασθαι  epvOpiav  enl  to'is  αίσχροις.      The  gods  be  thanked,  our 

sausage-seller  was  equal  to  it  all. 

lb.  ■καρΐρχΐσθαι,  properly  to  pass  in  a  course,  (II.  XXIII,  344.  « 
yap  κ   iv  ννσση  ye  ■πapeξe\άσ^Jσθa  διώκων,   I  ουκεσθ" ,  6s  κε  σ'  ίλτ]σι  μετάΚ 
μ(Ρος,  ovBe  TvapeXur])  :   hence,  ίο  conquer,  to  get  the  better  of.     Dem. 
227,  19•  ■'""S'  aiTias  κα\  τας  δία/3ολά?  .  .  τταρελθε'ιν. 

lb.  πνραμονί  (ττυρβς),  a  cake  of  roasted  wheat  mixed  with  honey, 
adjudged  to  the  person,  who,  at  a  ττανννχΐς,  or  night-feast,  kept 
longest  awake.  Translate,  wic/ory.  Callippusap.  Athen.  XV.  668,  c. 
ό  διαγρνπνησας  τον  πυραμονντα  Χηψεται.     Arist.  Thes.  94•  '''"^  y^P  '''fX'"'- 

ζeιv  ήμίτερος  ό  πνραμονς.     See  further,  Athen,  XIV.  647,  c. 

276.  (νδείκννμι,  a  forensic  word,  which  implies  the  bringing  of 
the  action  ενΒειξις.  ("  €'vo(ιξts  autem  est  delalio  ejus,  qui  jam  ante 
convictus  et  άτιμος  factns  est,  neque  tamen  foro  et  comitio  ab.sti- 


6β  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ταϊσι  Π.ζλοτΓΟί^νησιωΐ'  τριηρβσι — ζωμβνματα. 
ΑΛ.  ναι  μα  Δ/α  καγωγε  τούτον,  οτι  Kevfi  Trj  κοιλία 
€σδραμων  eV  το  ττρντανβΐον,  βίτα  τταλιν  €κθ€Ϊ  ττλβα. 
ΔΗ.  νη  Δί",  ϊ^άγων  γ€  τάττόρρηθ' ,  αμ   αρτον  και  Kpea^• 
και  τβμαχος,  ον  ΪΙερικλζης  ουκ  ηζιωθη  πώττοτβ.  281 

ΚΛ,  άτΓοθανεισθον  αύτικα  /χαλά. 
ΑΛ.  τριττΧασιον  κ€κρα^ομαί  σου. 
ΚΛ.  καταβοησομαι  βοών  σβ. 

nuit."  Schum.  de  Com.)  €ν8(ίκννμί,  Oxf.  ed.  8(ίκννμι,  Br.  Dind.  lb. 
(ξάγ€ΐν,  to  export.    Cf.  infr.  280. 

277.  —  ζωμίΰμητα.  Among  Athenian  articles  forbidden  to  be 
exported  {τάπόρρητα) ,  may  more  particularly  be  reckoned  ship- 
timber,  and  naval  stores.  For  the  timbers  Avhich  bind,  and,  as  it 
were,  girdle  a  ship's  sides  (ίπτοζώματα) ,  Cleon  suddenly  substitutes 
ζωμίύματα,  hrotlis,  saiiccs. 

280.  τάπΐ)ρμη& ,  things  forbidden.  Reserving  for  another  occa- 
sion a  full  explanation  of  this  word,  let  us  at  present  confine  our- 
.selves  to  the  sense  of  the  passage.  In  all  private  entertainments  of 
the  Athenians,  says  Wieland,  it  was  usual  for  the  guests  to  order 
such  articles  of  food,  as  they  did  not  consume,  to  be  sent  to  their 
own  homes.  Cleon  aj)pears  not  only  to  have  taken  this  same  liberty 
(a  most  unwonted  one)  with  the  dishes  provided  at  «the  Prytanean 
bauipiets,  but  also  to  have  made  the  fuel  of  that  establishment  (and 
fuel  was  a  dear  article  at  Athens)  subservient  to  his  domestic  pur- 
j)oses.  (Infr.  v.  759.).  Nothing,  in  short,  appears  to  have  escaped 
this  wholesale  plunderer. 

281.  τίμαχοί  (τίμνω),  pro])erly,  a  slice  of  Jish,  as  τόμος  was  a  slice 
of  animal  food.  Xub.  338.  Ktarpav  τ(μάχη.  PI.  894.  πολϋ  χρήμα 
Τ(μαχων  και  κριών  ωτττημίνων.  Ach.  88  Ι .  ω  τ(ρπνότατον  σν  τΐμαχος  άν- 
θρώποΐί  φίρων,   |  .  .  tt  φίρ^ΐ!  τας  (γχίλ(ΐ!. 

282.  αντίκα  μόλα,  iii.ftanl/i/.  Cf.  PI.  43^•  943•  '"9^•  I'^ccl.  2  1. 
Lysist.  739.  744.  Thes.  750.  Av.  202.  Pac.  237.  Dem.  8S4,  9. 
iEsch.  10,  32.  (δ») added).  Dem.  354,  16.  398,  16.  569,  10.  586,  9. 
See  also  Tim.  Lex.  in  voc. 

284.  .Vftcr  this  little  skirmishing,  the  parties  come  to  a  real  trial 
of  strength.  Trial  i.  Powers  of  voice.  (The  superi<»rity  infinitely 
on  the  sidr  of  the  .sausage-seller.  C^leou  pauses,  and  wonders.) 
Trial  2.  Powers  of  calumny.  (A  cold  slmdder  over  Nicias.  as  Cleon 
menaces  ;  an  exclamation  of  delight,  as  the  sausage-.seller  replies.) 

3.  Powers  iif  ileception.  ("  'Tis  a  path  you  have  gone  very  fre- 
quently," says  the  opponent  of  Cleon,  "  but  I'll  cut  it  from  under 
you  ;"  and  (  leou  instinctively  feels  that  it  i.\  cut  from  under  him). 

4.  Powers  of  face  and  impudence.  5.  Powers  of  intimidation. 
0.  Powern  of  confession.     And  now  of  each  separately. 


ΓΠΠΕΙΣ.  G7 

ΑΛ.  κατακ€κράξομαί  σβ  κράζων.  285 

ΚΛ.  διαβάλω  σ  ,  iav  στρατηγ^η^. 
ΑΛ.  κυνοκοττησω  σου  το  νώτον. 
ΚΛ.  π€ρΐ6λώ  σ  άλαζονβίαίς. 


11).  καταβοησομαι  βοόαν.  Ι  ivUl  outdo  yoii  in  vociferation.  285. 
κατακ(.  κρ.  I  η-ill  put  i/oii  (hni'n  in  shout  and  claiuour.  (Each  party 
as  he  speaks  gives  practical  proof  of  his  assertion  ;  but  the  victory 
is  of  course  ^ith  the  last  speaker.) 

286.  Βιαβαλώ.  See  Thucyd.  IV.  27,  28.  Hence  a  general  re- 
flection by  the  same  author  (V.  16.),  why  Cleon  and  Brasidas  were 
averse  to  a  termination  of  the  Peloponnesian  war.  ό  μίν  δια  τ6  fvrv- 
^(eli'  re  και  τιμάσθαι  ίκ  τον  TroXe/xeli',  ό  δί  -γΐνομίνηί  ησυχίας  καταφανίατΐρος 
νομίζων  αν  (ίναι  κακονργών  καΐ  aniarorfpos  8ιαβ<ϊΧλων.  Pint,  in  Demost. 
26.  Tovs  δί  ττροσιόΐ'ταί  αΰτώ  κα\  ατννδιατρίβοΐ'τας  νίανίσκους  antrpfne 
(Demosthenes,  sc.)  της  πολιτείας,  ^ίγων,  ώ$•,  et  δνο2ν  προκαμίνων  όδώι/ 
«7Γ  αρχής,  της  pev  ejrt  το  βήμα  καΐ  την  €Κκ\ησίαν,  της  δ'  άντικρνς  €ΐς  τον 
οΚ(θρον,  ΐτνγχαν(ν  προΐώως  τα  κατά  την  πο\ιτ(ίαν  κακά,  φόβους,  κα\  φθό- 
νους, κο\  διαβοΧας,  καΐ  αγώνας,  (πΐ  ταντην  αν  όρμησαι  την  ΐνθυ  τοΰ  θανά- 
του τΐ'ινουσαν.  And  yet  the  Athenians  had  received  a  previous 
lesson  of  retributive  justice,  which  it  might  have  been  thought 
would  have  made  them  less  eager  to  hear  every  sort  of  cahnnny 
against  their  most  eminent  men.  For  what  was  the  principal  rea- 
son given  by  Nicias  for  persisting  in  his  ht)peless  purjiose  at  Syra- 
cuse .''  "  That  those  Avho  were  to  sit  in  judgment  on  their  conduct, 
would  not  be  such  as  could  s])eak  from  actual  observation  of  what 
was  done,  but  such  as  would  be  s\\'ayed  by  the  calunniies  of  some 
eloquent  accuser."  (VII.  48.) 

lb.  στρατη•γ(1ν,  to  discharge  the  oflice  of  stratcgus.  (Cf.  Nub. 
586.).  "  An  occasional  ofhce,  created  only  in  times  of  supposed 
emergency  ;  but  which,  besides  the  importance  of  the  military  com- 
mand, carried  with  it,  not  nominally  indeed,  but  effectually,  greater 
civil  power  than  any  of  the  permanent  magistracies,  or  than  all  of 
them  :  ft)r  the  general,  having  the  right  to  assemble  the  ])eople  at 
all  times,  had  no  occasion  to  consult  any  other  council ;  so  that,  as 
long  as  he  could  connnand  a  majority  in  the  assembly,  he  was  su- 
preme and  sole  director  of  the  executive  government."  IMitford, 
III.  383.      See  also  the  same  writer,  III.  123. 

287.  κυνοκοπησω  (κόπτω),  "  I'll  beat  your  back  as  I  would  that  of 
a  dog." 

288.  The  text  here  brings  us  upon  two  very  difficult  Λ-erses.  The 
following  explanation,  if  not  the  most  correct,  will  at  least  have  tlie 
advantage,  or  disadvantage,  of  iu)velty.  UepLaipdv  appears  to  be  here 
a  term  of  the  speaker's  trade.  Plat,  in  Polit.  288,  d.  ίμψνχων  σω- 
μάτων πΐριαιρονσα  σκυτοτομικί].  Sophist.  264.  e.  αντον  τα  κοιί'ά  nepi- 
ί\όντ(ς.  The  expression  seems  to  me  one  of  those  παρ'  Ιπονοίαν, 
which  abound  so  much  throughout  this  play.      "  I'll  cut  and  clij) 

F  2 


6*8  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

A  Λ.  ν7ΓθΤ€μονμαί  τας  68ov9  σον. 

ΚΛ.  βλίψοι/  €$•  μ   άσκαρδάμνκτος.  290 

ΑΛ.  €ΐ>  άγορα  κάγω  τίθραμμαι. 

ΚΛ.  διαφορησω  σ\  e'/  tl  γρύ^βί. 

ΑΛ.  κοττροφορησο)  σ,  ei  λαλησας. 

ΚΛ.  ομολογώ  κλ€7ΓΤ€ίΐ>'    συ  δ"  ονχ^ί. 

ΑΛ.  ι/η  τον  'Έ,ρμην  τον  άγοραϊον,  295 

κάπίορκώ  ye  βλΐττόντων. 

ΚΛ.  αλλότρια  τοίνυν  σοψίζβι, 

you,  with  Avhat  ?  the  tools  of  my  trade?  No;  but  with  tools  in 
which  I  am  equally  versed,  braggart  lies  and  deceptions."  Cf. 
sup.  267  :  and  see  also  Tima'i  Lex.  in  v.  άλαζών.  άλαζονίίαις,  Dind. 
Oxf.  ed.    ^  αλαζονείας,  Bek.  Rav. 

289.  νποτΐμνίΐν.  Another  term  of  the  tanner's  :  see  infr.  v.  309. 
Here,  perhaps,  I'll  en/  al/nrart,  I'll  interccpf.  Xen.  Hell.  16,  15. 
νποτ(μνόμ(νοί  τον  «V  Σάμον  πλουν  {inlcrcliifleiis  Cononi  ci/rsum  ad  Sa- 
tnntn).  \  II.  i.  29•  (Tfti  δί  αποττορίνόμΐνον  νττΐτΐμνοντο  αντον  οι  MtXij- 
σιοι.  "  Nihil  aliud  sigiiificatur  quam  hoc:  vias  et  rationes  tibi 
prspcidam  caluniniandi,  furandi,  decipiendi."  Schutz. 

290.  άσκαρ^άμνκτος  (σκπρΒαμύσσω,  σκαίρω),  tviihuui  hliiikins• 
292.   8ιαφορ(Ίν,  to  fear  in  piecex.      Av.  33S.  Βιαφηρηθήναι  νφ"  ημών. 

355•  *"'  ^""ό  τούτων  διαφορηθώ.  Herodot.  \  II.  ΙΟ.  νττο  κυνών  Τ(  κα\ 
ορνίθων  διαφορίνμενον. 

293•  ^ι^""  fri^'nd,  as  lady  Brute  said  of  sir  John,  "  grows  power- 
ful;" but  we  must  not  shrink  from  following  him  :  besides,  is  not 
coprologtf  growing  into  something  like  the  dignity  of  a  science  ? 
κοπροφορΰν  [κόπρος,  ordure,  φίρω),  I'll  carry  as  ditug,  and  Ihrow 
into  a  heap. 

294.  Cleon,  as  the  climax  of  imimdonce,  professes  his  readiness 
to  acknowledge  his  thefts  :  but  even  here  he  is  outdone.  His  rival 
is  not  only  ready  to  admit  his  thefts,  but  equally  ready  on  occa- 
sion to  deny  them,  even  though  the  denial  should  be  coujiled  with 
the  grossest  perjury. 

296.  y  (μβ\(πόντων,  Pors.  ad  Ach.  739.  Dobree  compares  .l^lsch. 
67,  I  I.  τα  btKa  τήλπιτο,  όρώντων  φρονοΰντων  βλεπόντων  Γλαβον  ΰμων 
νφίλόμίνοί. 

297•  αλλότρια  (Ιι.  1.  men).  lb.  σοφίζεσθαι,  "  sapienter,  pruden- 
ter,  uliquid  in  suani  rem  coniminisci."  Dind.    Herodot.  11.66.  irpiis 

^  Pniuiow  niso  reailM  αλαζονεία?,  and  conipnriiif;  the  phniue  with  irtptatpuv  οπ\α 
Ttvhi,  trnnsliitcs,  "  /'//  liisarm  i/aii  of  your  hntritiiitj."  Λ  Icnriu-d  ΓΟΓη-ΛροηΗριιΙ, 
whiwp  opinion  is  rntilli'd  to  tlie  ntin(vst  wciifht,  ronsidprs  αλαζονεία^  a.s  the  ace, 
:ifter  ιτίρΐίλώ,  iii  tlie  Kami•  innniier  ns  oBoiis  is  after  ϊτποτεμονμαι.  "  1  render 
therefore  the  pa.ssai,'e,"  lie  add.s,  "  I'll  cut  shorl  your  lintisting  ;  the  two  aenirta- 
tives  at  αλαζονεία?,  heiiii;  pri'ei.selv  llie  sjinie  a»  in  MrtMih.  800.  iro7  μ"  ΐητε^άγεί! 
π66α,  whert  wee  IOrM)uV  note." 


ιππείς.  69 

και  σ€  φauώ  τοΙς  πρυτανίσιν^ 

άδ€κατ€υτου9  των  θ^ων  Ι- 

ρας  €')(οντα — κοιλίας.  3°° 

ΧΟ.  ω  μίαρβ   καΐ  βδβλυρβ   καΧ  κατακβκράκτα,  τον   σου 

θράσους 
ττάσα  μ€ν  γη  ττλεα,  ττάσα  δ'  βκκλησια,  και  τβλη 
Kcu  γραφαΐ  καΐ  δικαστήρι,  ώ  βορβοροταραζί  καΐ 
την  ΤΓολίν  άπασαν  ημών  άνατ€τνρβακω9, 
όστις  ημών  τας  'Αθήνας  €κκ€κώώηκας  βοών,  3°5 

κάπο  τών  ττ^τρών  άνωθεν  τους  φόρους — θυννοσκοττών. 

ων  ταίτα  σοφίζονται  τάδε.  VHI.  2"] .  ΐνθαντα  6  ΎίΧλίης  υίτος  σοφίζίται 
αντοϊσι  τοών^ΐ.  Xen.  ]\Γθηΐ.  Ι.  2,  46-  τοιαύτα  yap  κα\  eμeXeτώμev,  και 
ίσοφιζόμίβα.  Plato,  Polit.  299,  b.  σοφιζόμΐνος  ότιοΰν  π€ρΙ  τα  τοιαύτα. 
Translate  :  they  are  ?«y  tricks  you  are  copying. 

299.  άδΐκατίΰτυυς  {δΐκατΐΰω),  ivhich  has  paid  nO  tithe.  300.  — κοι- 
λίας perhaps  for  ουσίας,  i'xeiv  ουσίαν,  frequent  in  Aristotle's  Poli- 
tics.    Cf.  iafr.  I  248. 

301.  In  Dindorf  and  the  Oxford  editions  of  Aristophanes,  two 
sets  of  strophie  and  antistrophic  verses  (Str.  I.  301 — 6.  Antist.  369 
— 374.  Str.  Π.  315 — 368.  Ant.  381 — 439.)  here  commence:  in  a 
publication,  the  object  of  Λvhich  is  to  make  the  poet  speak  as  his 
ΟΛνη  natural  feelings  \iOuld  have  prompted  him,  and  not  as  a  drunken 
festival  and  a  drunken  populace  obliged  him,  (of  which  more  in  its 
proper  place,)  these  niceties  cannot  always  be  exactly  observed. 

302.  τίλη=:τΐ'λων(Ία,  ioll-house.s,  places  where  toll-collectors  met. 
303.  γραφαι,  offices  Avhere  suits  Avere  registered.  Regislraries.  lb. 
βορβοροτάραξίζ,  a  miid-disturber :  metaph.  one  who  disturbs  and 
mixes  things  like  mud. 

304.  Suidas  :  άνατΐτνρβακως,  άναταράξας.  τνρβάσαι  δε  κυρίως  λέγε- 
ται το  τον  πηλον  ταρύξαι.  3°5•  ^ο^^ύφονν,  to  deajen.  See  Porson's 
Eur.  Orest.  1279.  Tittm.  Zonar.  I.  p.  665. 

306.  βνννοσκοπων,  looking  out  for  tunny -shoals  of  tribute.  "  When 
the  look-out  sentinel,  posted  for  that  purpose  on  some  elevated  spot, 
makes  the  signal  that  he  sees  the  shoals  of  tunnies  approaching,  and 
the  direction  in  Avhich  they  Λνϋΐ  come,  a  great  number  of  boats  set  oiF 
under  the  command  of  a  chief,  range  themselves  in  a  line  forming 
part  of  a  circle,  and  joining  their  nets  form  an  enclosure,  which 
alarms  the  fish,  Λvhile  the  fishermen,  drawing  closer  and  closer,  and 
adding  fresh  nets,  still  continue  driving  the  tunnies  towards  the 
shore.  When  they  have  reached  the  shallow  water,  a  large  net  is 
used,  having  a  cone-shaped  tunnel  to  receive  the  fish,  which  is 
drawn  to  the  shore,  bringin";  with  it  all  the  shoal.  The  fishermen 
carry  out  the  young  and  small  tunnies  in  their  arms ;  the  larger 

r  3 


70  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΚΛ.  Οίδ*  ΐγώ  το  πράγμα  rovff  όθ^ν  πάλαι — καττυ^ταχ. 
ΑΛ.   ά  δε   μη  συ   γ'    οίσθα  καττνμ,  ούδ'  €γω   χορδβυ- 

ματα, 
οστίί  ΰποτίμνων  επωλβίς  δέρμα  μοχθηρού  /3ooy 
τοις  άγροίκοισίν  παι/ονργως,  ώστε  φαίνεσθαί  παχύ,    3'° 
KOLL  πριν  ημεραν  ψορησαι,  μείζον  ήν  δυοΐν  δοχμαΐν. 
ΝΙ.  νη  Δι  κάμε  τοντ   έδρασε  ταυτον,  ώστε  καταγεΧων 
παμπολυν  τοΙς  δημοταισι  κα\  φίλοις  παρασχεθείς, 
πρίν  γαρ  είναι  ΥΙεργασησιν,  ενεον  εν  ταΐί  εμβάσιν. 
ΧΟ.  άρα  δητ  ουκ  άπ  άρχης  εδηλονς  άναί-  3^5 

δειαν,  ηπερ  μονή  προστατεΐ — ρητόρων  ; 

ones  are  first  killed  with  poles.  This  fishery,  practised  on  the 
coasts  of  Languedoc,  sometimes  yields  many  hundred  weight  at 
each  sweep  of  the  nets."  Yarrell's  British  Fishes.  See  also  Blomf. 
Gloss,  in  Pers.  p.  150.  πόρους,  Br.  By  the  word  τητρων  is  probably 
insinuated  the  Pnyx. 

308.  κάττνμα,  att.  for  κάσσνμα,  shoC-li'dtkcr.  lb.  χορ^(νματα  {χορ- 
δ(ύω,  χορ8ι)),  iiiteslincs  used  in  l/ie  composition  of  sausages.  The 
sense  is,  If  you  don't  know  all  the  tricks  that  can  be  played  witli 
shoe-leather,  neither  do  I  understand  those  that  can  be  plaved  in 
the  making  of  sausages:  but  I  know  the  one,  and  you  know  the 
other. 

309.  oarts,  lit  (μα.  lb.  νποτίμνίΐν,  to  cut  obliquely,  as  leather- 
sellers  do,  for  the  purpose  of  making  their  article  look  thicker. 

311.  πριν  (τίνα,  one,  thei/)  φορησαι  (αυτυ)  ήμϊραν.  Dobree  com- 
pares for  the  first  ellipse,  Hom.  II.  I.  98.  Eurip.  ^led.  184.  .^tsch. 
70,  4.  lb.  μ(Ίζον  8vo'iv  8οχμαιν,  longer  bif  two  palms :  the  leather 
not  having  been  well  put  together. 

312.  On  this  and  the  two  following  verses,  see  Elmsley  in  Clas- 
sical Journal,  No.  XI.  p.  222,  3.  As  Nicias  was  of  the  deme  of 
Πίργιισίά,  the  learned  writer  assigns  these  verses  to  that  general, 
and  not  to  Demosthenes,  as  Bruncks  edition  does.  «Some  decej)- 
tion  which  had  been  played  on  the  easy  Nicias  is  here  not  impro- 
bably alluded  to. 

31^^.    Toli  ^ημόταισι   και    φιΧοΐί.    ΒίΠ'.      Toir    δημόταις  κα\    το'ις  φίΧυις, 

Βγ.  The  learned  writer  was  j)erha])s  not  aware,  how  important  a 
canon  of  sacred  criticism  was  involved  in  two  readings,  at  first 
siglit  it  n\ight  be  thought  of  little  ditl'erence.  In  a  work  like  this, 
I  can  nierely  refer  tc»  it  as  (iranvillc  Sharp's  rule. 

314.  fvfov  t'v  Ta'tt  ΐμβάσιν.  Kuster  com])ares  Ovid.  Ars  Am.  1. 
516."  nee  vagus  in  laxa  pes  tibi  pelle  natet."  Sidonius  Apolli- 
naris  VII.  ep.  11."  laxo  pes  natet  alto  in  cotiiurno." 

■^16.   προσταηΐν,  io  stand  hi/  a  jierson's  side  as  liis  protector,  or 


ιππείς.  71 

ή  σν  τησηνων  άμ€λγ€ί  των  ^ενων  τους — καρττίμονς, 
πρώτος  ων    6  δ'  Ίτητοδαμου  λβίββται  θβωμβίΌς. 
αλλ'  ζφάνη  γαρ  άνηρ  eTepos  πολύ 

σου  μιαρώτ€ρθ9,  ωστ€  με  χαίρείν,  320 

όί  σ€  παυσβί  καϊ  παρβισι,  δήλος  Ιστιν  αυτοθεν, 
πανουργία  re  /cat  θρασει 

προστάτης,  to  guard.  3^7•  "  άμίλγαν  ut  άμίρ-γίΐν  h.  1.  non  est  7nul- 
gere,  sed  dccerpere."  Schutz.  lb.  τα  κάρπιμα  (Pac.  1 154.),  ripe 
Jield-fruits.     The  allusion  requires  no  explanation. 

lb.  ξένων.  Cf.  infr.  1357.  The  exact  distinction  between  μέτοι- 
κοι and  ξίνοι,  is^  I  believe,  yet  a  desideratum  in  Grecian  literature. 

318.  πρώτος  ων,  being  fir sl  in  place  (Cf.  infr,  684.),  ivhereas, 
as  the  actor's  tone  implied,  you  ought  to  be  the  last.  Or,  the  first 
to  do  a  deed,  like  that  just  mentioned,  whereas  a  man  of  your  sta- 
tion ought  to  be  the  last  to  do  it. 

lb.  ό  δ'  ΊπτΓοδά/χου.  Who  this  Hippodamus  or  his  son  Avas,  it  is 
now  perhaps  needless  to  inquire.  (For  some  observations  by 
Ranke  on  the  subject,  see  the  learned  writer  himself,  p.  379•)  The 
text  sufficiently  indicates  that  the  father  had  been  among  those 
ripe  fruits,  which  the  hand  of  Cleon  \vas  so  skilful  in  gathering, 
and  the  tears  of  the  son,  (Avhom  the  actor  no  doubt  affected  to 
point  out  among  the  spectators,)  though  creating  a  laugh  among 
lighter  spectators,  Avould  excite,  as  the  poet  intended,  very  serious 
thoughts  among  the  reflecting  part  of  his  audience. 

lb.  'Ιππο8άμου.  "  These  verses  appear  to  deserve  greater  atten- 
tion than  they  have  yet  received.  Ach.  220.  και  παλαίω  Αακρατίδτ] 
το  σκίλος  βαρύνεται.  Eq.  3^7•  '^Ρ^'^'ος  ων'  6  δ'  Ίπποδάμον  Χείβεται 
θεώμενος.  Pac.  1 1 54•  μνρρ'ινας  α'ίτησον  εξ  Αίσχινάδου  των  καρπίμων. 
It  is  almost  superfluous  to  observe,  that  the  tAvo  middle  syllables 
of  these  three  proper  names  are  necessarily  short.  Ίππό8αμος,  in 
particular,  cannot  reasonably  be  supposed  to  be  a  Doric  compound 
of  Ίππος  and  8ημος.  We  perceive,  therefore,  that  in  order  to  re- 
duce these  refractory  names  into  tetrameter  trochaics,  Aristophanes 
has  twice  used  a  choriambus,  and  once  an  Ionic  a  minore,  in  the 
place  of  the  regular  trochaic  dipodia."  Elmsl.  RevieAV  of  Person's 
Hecuba. 

321.  πάρεισί  σε  πανουργία,  vincet  te  nequitia.  lb.  8η\ός  εστί  (παν- 
σων)  αντόβεν.  This  very  vioment  will  manifest  tJie  truth  of  my 
assertion,  that  he  can  stop  and  surpass  you.  Cf.  Pac.  913.  1048. 
Vesp.  912.   PI.  333.  Av.  1407. 

lb.  αντόθεν,  on  the  spot.  Eccl.  246.  και  σε  στρατηγον  αί  γυναίκες 
αντόθεν  Ι  αίροΰμεθ'.  iilsch.  70,  20.  κα\  αΰτόβεν  εστηκως  εδείκνυον  τοΊς 
Άμφικτύοσιν.  Xen.  Hell.  II.  2,  13.  αυτόθεν  αυτούς  εκελευεν  άπιεναι. 
Xen.  Mem.  II.  8.3. 

F4 


72  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

και  κοβαλίΚ€υμασίΐ/. 

άλΛ'  ώ  τραφύς  οθβιητ^ρ  ύσιν  avbpt?  οίττβρ  €ΐσ\,, 

νυν  δβΐζον  ώ?  ονδβν  Xeyet  το  "'  σωφρονω9  τραφηναι.  ' 

ΑΛ.  και  μην  άκουσαθ"  olo9  icmv  οΰτοσϊ  πολίτης.      326 

ΚΛ.  ουκ  αύ  μ   iaaei?  ;      ΑΛ.  μα  Δί  ,  eVei  κάγω  irovrj- 

ρος  €ίμι, 
ΧΟ.  €αν  δβ  μη  ταύτη  y'  ύπβίκη,  Key'  otl  κάκ  πονηρών. 
ΚΑ.  ουκ   αύ   μ    eaacL^  ;    ΑΛ.    μα    Δ/α.      ΚΛ.  ναΙ    μα 

Αία.       ΑΛ.  μα  τον  Ποσ^ίδώ, 
άλλ'  αύτο  π€ρ\   του    πρότερος  άπ€ΐν   πρώτα  δίαμαγρυ- 
μαι.  330 

ΚΛ,  οϊμοί,    διαρραγησομαι.       ΑΛ.   και    μην   σ    βγω    ου 

παρησω. 
ΧΟ.  παρβ9  παρβς  προς  τών  θίών  αυτω  διαρραγήναι. 
Κ  Λ.  τω  καΐ  πβποιθως  a^LOis  €μού  λίγΐΐν  βναντα  ; 

323•  κυβΰλικ€νματα,  the  tricks  of  a  cohalus,  i.e.  a  person,  who 
gets  his  livelihood  bv  butt'ooneries,  je.sts,  tricks,  and  deceptions, 
the  collateral  ideas  of  slyness  and  cunning  always  accompanying 
the  designation.    Cf.  infr.  vv.  400.  432.  618. 

324.  flaiv  ...  oinep  eiaiv.  On  this  mode  of  expression,  see  Blomf. 
Gloss,  in  Ag.  p.  167.  A  shrug  of  the  shoulders  evinces  what  sort 
of  persons  the  CoryphcTUs  means.  325.  ovbiu  Xe'yfi,  .sa^s  trhat  is  of' 
no  coniCiiiicnci',  /.v  an  e.rj)rr.\:sion  irithuut  mcanhiii. 

327,  8.  πονηρής  κάκ  πονηρών.  Ran.  732.Κίΐ1  τίονηροΊς  κάκ  πονηρών 
ίΐς  άπαντα  χρώμ(θα.  Soph.  Electr.  59^•  ίίσ^*/3€Γί  κάξ  (Ισίβών.  Phi- 
loct.  388.  κάκιστου  κάκ  κακών.  Dem.  228,  IQ-  613,  I.  614,  Ι9•  Lv- 
sias,  118,  12.  βίλτία  κα\  tK  βίΧτιόνων.  Lysias,  135»  3^•  ^oCXor  κη\ 
(Κ  ίοι'λωΐ'.  ])ι•ηι.  13-7'  -•  '"■'""ί/ίΐ'Γ  <*  τριγονϊαί.  In  similar  clas- 
sical j)hr:is(M)l()gv  are  sounded  to  this  day  the  praises  of  the  sultan 
of  l)ar  V(\r,  in  Africa.  "  See  the  bHlfalo.  t/ic  t>(f'xj)rini;  of  a 
/)u(Jh/i),  the  hull  of  bulls,  the  ])owerful  sultan  Ahd-elrachman-al- 
raschid."      lirown's  Jt)urnev  to  l)ar  Vur. 

329.  ovK  αυ  μ'  «'(ίσίίί  ;  ov  μα  Δια.  Jir.  Rut  see  Eluislev's  Review 
of  Pors(ms  Ileciiba,  Kd.  Rev.  XXXMI.  p.  86. 

3^3.    fμoΰ  .  .    tvavra.       II.  XX.  67.  ητυι  μίν  yap   ΐναντα   ΙΙυσίώάωνος 

ίίνακτο!  I  ϊστατ  '\πό\\(ύν  φιήβο!.  ΓοΓ  other  readings  of  this  verse, 
see  Hermann,  p.  146.  Reisig,  117.  ϊμοΰ  Xt'yftv  tvavra.  Ilotib. 
p.  62.  IMeiuek.  ("ur.  Cril.  p.  22.  See  also  Porsou  in  Eurip. 
Drest.  14S5. 


ιππείς.  73 

ΑΛ.  οτιη  Xeyetv  οίο^  re  κάγω  καΙ  καρνκσποίύν. 
ΚΛ.  Ι^ον  XeyeLv.   καλώς  γ   αν  ούν  τι   πράγμα  προσττβ- 
σον  σοι  335 

ώμοστταρακτον  παραλαβών  μβταχβψίσαιο  χρηστών. 
αλλ'  οίσθ'  ο  μοί  πβπονθβναι  δοκβΐς  ;   οπβρ  το  πλήθος, 
el  που  δίκίδιον  βίπας  €ύ  κατά  ^Ινον  μβτοίκον, 
την  νύκτα  Θρύλων  καΙ  λαΧών  iv  ταΐς  οδοΐς  σβαυτω, 
νδωρ  re  πίνων  κάπίδβικννς  τους  φίλους  τ  ανιών,        34® 

334•  Ο'^  the  number  of  anapaests  contained  in  the  tetrameter 
iambics  of  Aristophanes,  see    Elmsley's   Review  just  referred  to, 

lb.  KapvKOTTotelv  (καρνκη,  a  scientific  and  poignant  satice,  invented 
by  the  Lydians,  πούω).  The  value  of  this  sauce  will  be  estimated 
from  the  number  of  professional  authors  who  wrote  upon  the  sub- 
ject (Athen.  XII.  516,  c.),as  Glaucus  the  Locrian,  IMithsecus,  Dio- 
nvsius,  the  two  Heraclidse,  Agis,  Epa^netus:  but  the  reader  begins 
to  exclaim  with  Achfeus  (Athen.  IV.  173,  c),  καρυκοττοιοια  ... 
BbfKvTTopaL.  Of  a  similar  nature  is  the  verb  KapvKeveiv, 
A.   ovde  φίλό8είπνόί  eipi,  μα  τον  Άσκλήπιον, 

τραγημασιν  8e  χαίρω  μΰΧΧοι/.      Β.    ev  πάνυ. 
Α.    τραγηματ   αίσθάνομαί  yap  οτι  νομίζίται 

τοϊς  ννμφίοις  μΐτιονσι .      Β.  την  νυμφην  Ae'yeti, 

Α.    τταρίχΐΐν,  Άμηταί,  κα\  Χαγωα,  κα\  κίχΧας. 
τοΰτοισι  χαίρω,  τοϊς  8e  Κίκαρνκίνμίνοις 
οψοισι  καΙ  ζωμοισιν  άήΒομ'.      Β.  ώ  Qeoi. 

Athen.  XIV.  642,  e. 
See  also  the  same  writer,  IV.  160,  a.  b.  Here  :  to  dress  tip  a  speech 
cleverly. 

336.  ώμοσπάρακτον  [ώμος,  σπαράσσω),  torn  in  a  ram  state.  The 
term  is  properly  derived  from  the  kitchen.  lb.  χρηστώί.  Dobree 
(2.  317.)  compares  Athen.  311,  b.  322,  d.  Pulchre  tu  sane,  nego- 
tium  aliquid  tibi  oblatum  suscipiens,  in  frusta  discerperes,  tracta- 
resque,  ut  par  est.   Br. 

338.  8ίκίδίον  etVeii/.  so  SiKjjv  \eyeiv,  to  plead  a  cause,  Wasps  v.  791., 
and  to  the  examples  there  given  add  Diog.  Laert.  in  Aristipp.  II. 
7 1 .  προς  τον  ίιπΐρ  αντοΰ  \ογογράφον  8ίκην  (Ιπόντα  και  νικήσαντα,  eneiTa 
φάσκοντα  προί  αυτόν,  τί  σι  ωνησΐ  Σωκράτης  ;  ΐφη,  Ύοντο,  τυνς  λόγου?, 
OVS  είπας  νπιρ  Ιμον,  αΚηθύς  eivai. 

339•  βρνΚΐ'ϊν,  i.  e.  σνν(χως  \iyeiv,  to  be  continitallij  tallciiig  of. 
Zonar.  Lex.  I.  1056.  Phot.  p.  74.  Dem.  390,  5.  πολλά  XiyovTos 
€μον  και  θρνλονντος.  428,  ult.  ταΰτην  την  νπο  πάντων  θρνΚουμίνην  €ΐρη- 
νην  πρ^σβΐνσαντα. 

340.  €πι8(ΐκνύς,  making  an  eViSei^iy,  i.  e.  an  exhibition,  or  display 
of  yourself.      Ran.    771.    ore    817    κατηλθ'    Ένριπί8η%,    €πΐ8ΐίκνντο  |  toU 


74  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ωου  δνι^ατος  eiuai  Xeyeiu.   ώ  μώρ€  τη9  avoLas. 
ΑΛ.  τι  δαί  συ  πίνων  την  ττολιν  πβποίηκας,  ωστβ  νυνί 
ύτΓΟ  σον  μονωτατον  κατβγλωττισμβνην  σιωπαν  ; 
ΚΛ.  €μοί  γαρ  άντίθηκας  ανθρώπων  τίν  ;    όστις  βνθνς 
θυνναα  θίρμα  καταφαγων,  κατ  ^πιπιων  άκρατου        345 

λωποδύταΐΓ.  Plat.  Euthyd.  2 "4,  (1•  ί1Ένθν8ημ€  και  ΑιοννσόΒωρί,  πάνυ 
μ(ν  ουν  παιη\  τρόπω  και  τούτοις  χαρίσασθον  κα\  (μου  (ΐ>(κα  ΐπ-ι8(ίξασθορ. 
Lach.  183,  b.  τοιγάρτοι  ος  αρ  οΐηται  τραγωδΐαν  καλώς  ποκΊν,  ουκ  (^ωθΐν 
κύκλω  π(ρ\  την  Αττικην  κατά  τας  άλλα?  πό\(ΐς  (πιΒ(ΐκνυμ(νθ!  πΐρύρχ(ται, 
αλλ'  (Ιθνς  Bevpo  φίρΐται  κα\  το'ισδ    €πιΒ(ίκννσιν  (Ικύτως. 

II).  άνΙων.  Lysist.  593•  ον'ίωμαι.  ΙΊ.  53^•  "»'»ωσι»'.  See  Porsou  in 
Pha-iiiss.  1334. 

342.  The  proof  of  intellectual  superiority,  displayed  in  Cleon's 
lively  picture,  for  a  moment  staggers  his  rival ;  but  he  presently 
recovers,  and  a  new  source  of  contest  arises,  as  to  the  respective 
diets  of  the  two  combatants,  and  the  results  which  follow.  The 
table- delicacies  of  the  prime-minister  of  Athens  are  of  course  more 
refined  than  those  of  a  mere  sausage-\'ender  ;  but  how  infinitely 
superior  the  achievements  performed  by  the  latter  on  the  strength 
of  his  coarse  fare  ! 

343.  κατ€γλωττίσμ(ΐη]ν,  talked  doTvn,  tongue-tied.  See  Acharn.  v. 
330.  lb.  μονωτάτου.  For  greater  emphasis,  as  αντότατος,  ipsixsi- 
vms,  po.strcinissimus,  &c.  Construction  :  τι  πίνων  πατοίηκας,  ώστί  την 
πυΚιν  KaTfyK. — σιωπαν.   Dind. 

345•  θνννΐ'ια  SC.  τίμάχη.  The  Word  θίννος,  says  Athenjeus,  (ΛΊΙ. 
302,  b.)  is  derived  from  θύν(ΐν=όρμΰν.  ορμητικός  yap  6  ιχθνς,  δκΊ  το 
(χ(ΐν  κατά  τίνα  ωραν  οίστρον  ί'ττι  της  κίφαλης.  The  parts  most  j)referred 
in  the  tunny-fish  were  the  head  (Athen.  IV.  135,  e.),  the  /7m 
(VII.  295,  e),  and  the  ahdomni  (VII.  302,  d.)  For  salted  fish  of 
the  fat  kind,  the  tunny  was  preferroil  to  all  others  (III.  116,  e.). 
Tiie  jiraises  of  the  tunny-fish  would  afford  an  opportunity  of  giving 
a  fuller  specimen  of  a  very  rare  kind  of  metre,  the  tetrameter  tro- 
cliaicus  claudus  ; 

(firn  Κ  ΐστ\ν  (κ  βα\άσσ~ης  θνννος  ου  κακόν  βρώμα, 

(ίλλα  πασιν  Ιχβίίσσιν  (μπριπης  iv  μνττωτω. 
Ananius  aj).  Athen.  \ΊΙ.  282,  b.  anil  Ilerm.  de  Metr.  \).  Sq.)  ; 

but  our  delight  is.  if  possible,  to  coax  a  little  moral  out  of  our  sub- 
ject, whatever  it  may  be  ;  and  the  following  picture  of  a  parasite, 
(Corydus  by  name,)  who  finds  his  appetite  and  jjurse  at  discord 
with  each  other,  the  first  aspiring  to  eels  and  a  slice  of  tunny,  and 
some  four  c/uilci  in  the  latter  barely  reaching  an  anchovy  of  the 
jui-aiiest  kind  (μ(μβρας),  is  the  best  we  can  furnish  on  the  occa- 
sion. 

' λγηραν  if^flv  (Co\lov,  {υπορονντι  ptv 

ηΙ^ιΟΎον'    αν  δ'  άπορη  Tit,  άβΧιώτατον. 


ιππείς.  75 


οίνου  \όα  κασαλβάσω  του9  Ιν  Πυλω  στρατηγούς. 
ΑΛ.  €γω  Be  γ  ηννστρον  βοος  και  κοιΧίαν  ύ^ίαν 


δ  γονν  Kopv8os,  ακλητος  ως  e'/ioi  δοκΐΐ 

•γίνόμ€νος,  ωχ/^ώΐ'ίί  παρ'  αντοΰ  o'lKoSe. 

ην  8e  ro  πάθος  yekoiov,  οίμαι.    τίτταρας 

χαλκονς  (χων  άνθρωπος,  €γχίλ6ΐς  όρων, 

βνννΐΐα,  νάρκας,  καράβους,  ήμωδία, 

και  ταντα  πάντα  μέν  π€ρί(\θων,  rjpero 

όπόσον'   πνθόμΐνος  δ'  άπίτρ€χ'  eh  τάς  μεμβράνας. 

Timocles  ap.  Athen.  VI.  241,  λ. 

lb.  θερμά.  The  terms  of  the  kitchen  thicken  upon  us  in  all 
shapes  at  present  ;  but  no  matter  ;  the  tide  of  the  dialogue  will 
soon  set  another  way.  At  present  let  us  take  things  as  we  find 
them. 

{Coquus  hquiiur) 

A.    θΐρμοτίροις  χαίρεις  czet 
το'ις  οψαριοίς,  η  το  μέσον,  η  κατωτέρω  ; 
Β.    κατωτέρω.      Α.  τι  Χεγεις  συ  ;    ποΒαιτος  οντοσΐ 
άνθρωπος  ;   ονκ  επίσταται  ζην.   ψυχρά  σοι 
άπαντα  παραθω  ;       Β.  μη8αμως.      Α.  ζεοντα  8ε  ; 
Β.     ΑπολΧον  !    Α.  ονκοΰν  το  μέσον  έστω  δη\α8η. 
τονθ   έτερος  ον8ε\ς  των  ομοτέχνων  μον  ποιεί. 

Alexis  ap.  Athen.  IX.  386,  a. 

lb.  επιπίνειν,  to  drink  out  of  large  goblets,  after  eating.  346.  κα- 
σαλβάσω'  {κασάλβη,  scortum)  Suidas:  λοιδορήσω.    Cf.  Thucyd.  IV.  27. 

347.  ε'γω  8ε.  The  detail,  which  follows  these  words,  might  seem 
almost  a  work  of  supererogation.  The  speaker  had  only  to  place 
his  hands  significantly  upon  his  sides,  and  his  opponent  was  an- 
sλvered.  As  this  prince  of  demagogues,  however,  has  thought  fit  to 
give  a  list  of  the  dishes  by  which  he  expanded  into  his  colossal 
size  and  magnitude,  we  must  be  content  to  folloAV  him ;  though 
some  of  them  are  not  of  the  most  savoury  description. 

lb.  ηννστρον  (άνύω,  per^cio),  in  ruminant  animals  the  fourth 
stomach,  or  that  in  which  the  process  of  digestion  is  completed. 
Actual  inspection  of  the  internal  frame  of  the  animal  in  the  text 
Avill  at  once  evince  the  propriety  of  the  Greek  'term,  and  also  shew 
the  wisdom  and  skill  with  which  this  wonderful  economy  of  nature 
Avas  contrived.  A  work  like  the  present  can  of  course  only  give 
the  merest  possible  outline  of  the  subject.  The  first  stomach,  or 
rumen,  is  little  more  than  a  large  receptacle  for  food.  In  the  second 
stomach,  the  reticulum,  or  hotiey-comb,  (so  called  from  its  numerous 
cells,)  the  food  received  from  the  rumen  is  formed  into  a  proper 
shape  for  returning  up  the  oesophagus  into  the  mouth,  where  it  is 
subjected  to  a  second  mastication.  The  many  plus,  or  third  sto- 
mach, "  presents  an  admirable  provision  for  that  perfect  comminu- 


76  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

καταβροχθίσας,  κατ   Ιτηπίών  τον  ζωμον  άναττονηττοζ 

tion  of  the  food,  whicli  is  requisite  in  an  auinial  destineil  to  supply 
us  with  nutriment  both  when  livinj;  and  when  dead.  That  which 
is  quit'j  ground  down  is  permitted  to  j)ass  on,  but  the  leaves  hang- 
ing ivon\  the  roof  of  the  stomach,  and  Hoating  close  over  the  ccso- 
pliagean  canal,  and  which  are  armed  with  numerous  hook-formed 
papillie,  seize  upon  every  particle  of  fibre  that  remains,  draw  it  up 
between  tliem,  and  tiling  it  do\m  bv  means  of  the  hard  ])rominences 
on  their  surfaces,  suffer  it  not  to  pass  until  it  is  reduced  to  a  pulpy 
mass."  In  the  fourth  stomach,  or  nbomasuw,  the  process  of  diges- 
tion may  be  said  to  commence,  the  gastric  juice  converting  the 
food,  already  softened,  into  a  fluid  called  chyme.  The  solution 
being  complete,  the  food  passes  through  the  pyloric,  or  lower  ori- 
uce  of  the  stomach,  into  the  duodenum,  or  first  intestine,  where  its 
separation  into  the  nutritive  and  innutritive  portion  is  effected,  and 
the  former  begins  to  be  taken  up,  and  carried  into  the  system. 
The  reader,  who  wishes  for  further  iiiformation  on  the  subject, 
will  consult  the  fifty-third  No.  of  the  Farmer's  Series,  of  the  Li- 
brary of  Useful  Knowledge.  For  further  references  to  the 
ηνυστρον  in  dramatic  writers,  see  Athen.  II.  49,  f.  III.  100,  e.  IX. 
403,  a.^ 

lb.    Vfiau. 

(  The  speaker  declines  atii/  comradeship  irith  Egi/piians.) 

ovK  av  δνναϊμην  σνμμαχίΐ,ν  νμίν  (yu>. 
ονθ   οί  τρόποι  yap  όμονουνσ  ,  ονθ   οί  νόμοι 
ημών'    απ'  αλλήλων  δί  διίχονσιν  πολύ. 
Βοϊιν  προσκννύί'    (γω  δί  θνω  τοΊς  θ(οΙς. 
την  (γχ(λνν,  μ(γΐ(ττον  r)ye'i  δαίμονα' 
>;μίΐ$-  δί  των  όψων  μίγιστον  παραπυλυ. 
Οΐ'Κ  (σθίΐΐί  vtuC    eyu)  δ«  y    ηδομαι 
μάλιστα  τούτοις. 

Anaxandrides  ap.  Athen.  \'II.  299,  f. 

348.  καταβροχθίζω  (βροχθίζω,  βρύχθος,  Ihroal),  Ιυ  gulp,  Ιο  stvalloiv 
greedily.  Our  numerous  illustrations  of  this  word  will  imply  that 
we  give  the  reader  credit  for  as  nmch  of  intellectual,  as  the  speaker 
in  the  tixt  has  of  animal  deglutition. 

Tuyypiu  τ<  λινκω  πΰσί  τ(  το'ις  κολλώδισ* 
βρόχί^ιζί.    τούτοις  yap  τρί.φ(ται  το  πνίϊμα,  και 
το  φωνάριον  ημών  nrpiaapynv  yiv€Tai. 

Cleareiius  ap.  Athen.  XIV.  623,  c. 

Κϊ^ννης  δ  ,  ΐχων 
σανδάλια  κα\  σφραγ'ιδα,  κιιι  μίμνρισμίνος, 
iλoy^ζ(τό  τι  τών  πpayμάτωv  οίκ  οιδ'  ότι. 
Φοινικίδης  δί,  Τανρύις  θ'  ό  φίλτατος, 
ανδρΐς  παλαιο\  όψoφάyoι  τοίοΐ  τιν(ς. 


ιππείς.  77 

οίοι  καταβροχθίζΐΐν  iv  ayopa  τα  Τ€μάχη, 
ΰρωντ(ί  ίξίθνησκον  ΐπΐ  τω  πράγματι. 

Antiplianes  ap.  Athen.  VIH.  342,  e, 

Et  δ    ην  το  yevos  των  ανθρώπων  τώ  νυν  Toiovhe  μάχ^ΐσθαι, 

κα\  βατίί  αυτών  I'jye'iT    οπτη  μεγάλη  κα\  π\(νρ6ν  veiov' 

Toiis   pev  ap    αΧλονς  oiKovpelv  χρην,  πίμπ(ΐν  8e  Κόθιππον  ev  όντα' 

■(ΐς  yap  μόνος  ων  κατ€βρόχθΐ(Τίν  αν  την  ΤΙΐΚοπόννησον  άπασαν. 

liermippus  ap.  Athen.  λ^ΠΙ.  344»  ^■ 
Aletaphorically  :  ό  Se  KvvovKkos  (φη,  "Avdpes  σνσσιτοι,  σφόδρα  pe 
Χιμώττοντα  ουκ  άη8ώί  ό  ΑημΛκριτος  ΐΐστίασ^,  ποταμούς  8ιαπ(ρανάμ(νος  αμ- 
βροσίας κα\  νίκταρος'  υφ'  ών  άρδΐυθΛς  την  ψυ)(^τ]ν,  πάνυ  πΐΐναΧεος  yeyeVij- 
μαι,  Χόγους  αντο  μόνον  καταβρόχθισης.  Athen.  VI.  2"θ,  b.  Arist.  Αν. 
502. 

lb.    ζωμόν. 

(Para.siins  loqi/iiiir) 
ΒουΧομαι  δ'  αντώ  προΐΐπΐΐν,  otoj  ΐίμι  τους  τρόπονς^ 
Αν  τις  ίστια,  πάρΐίμι  πρώτος'    ωστ    ήδη  παΚαι 
[πάρα  νίων'\  ζωμός  καλούμαι,    δίϊ  τιν'  αρασθαι  μίσον 
τών  παροινονντων  ;  παΧαιστην  νόμισαν  ΆνταΊόν  μ'  οράν. 
προσβα\ΐΐν  προς  οικιαν  Bel ;    κριός,     άναβηναί  τι  προς 
κΧιμάκιον ;    Καπαν^νς.       *       *      ΰπομίν(ΐν  π\ηγας,  ακμών. 
Aristophon  ap  .Athen.  238,  b. :   and  cf.  Athen.  242,  e. 

lb.  άναπόνιπτος  (απονίπτω)  iinwashed.  The  Greeks  washed  their 
hands  as  well  after  meals  as  before.  Both  ablutions  occur  in  Vesp, 
1216.  νδωρ  κατά  χ(ΐρός'  τάς  τράπεζας  €ΐσφίρ€ΐν.  Ι  δΐίπνοΰμΐν'  άπονΐν'ιμ- 
μΐθ" .  Athen.  XIV.  642,  f.  άρτίον  |  τράπΐζαν'  άπονίψαι  δοτ^ον.  But 
the  speaker  in  the  text  does  not  wait  for  such  nice  observances, 
when  work  of  more  importance  is  to  be  done.  If  our  hero  ever 
read  at  all,  he  must  have  delighted  in  the  following  account  of 
a  certain  mode  of  supping  among  the  good  people  of  Phiga- 
lia.  The  extract  though  long,  embraces  so  many  words  ex- 
plained in  the  course  of  this  play,  that  Λve  shall  easily  be  forgiven 
for  transcribing  it.  To  δί  δΐΊπνον  ην  τοιούτον,  τυρός,  κα\  φύστη  μηζα 
νόμου  χάριν  βπΐ  χαΧκών  κανών,  τών  παρά  τισι  καΚουμ^νων  μαζονόμων,  από 
της  χρΐίας  (ΐληφότων  την  ΐπωνυμ'ιαν'  όμοΰ  δε  ττ]  μάζτ]  κα\  τω  τυρω,  σπΧάγ- 
χνον  καΙ  αλΐς,  προφηγΐΐν.  καθαγισάντων  δε  ταΰτα,  iv  Kfpapeim  κοτταβίδι 
πΐίϊν  ίκάστω  μικρόν'  κα\  ό  προσφίρων  άνΰ,πΐν  "  εύ  δΐίπνΐΐας .  ΐίτα  δ  ίΐς 
το  κοινυν,  ζωμός,  κα\  π(ρίκομμα'  πρόσχΐρα  δε  ίκάστω  δυο  κρια.  Ένόμιζον 
δ  ev  απασι  τοις  δeίπvoις,  μάλιστα  δε  τοΊς  λeγoμepoις  μάζωσι,  {τοΰτο  yap 
eTi  κα\  νυν  ή  διονυσιακή  σύνοδος  exei  τοϋνομα,^  τοΙς  ίσβίονσι  τών  νίων  άν- 
δρικώτερον,  ζωμόν  τ'  eyxie'iv  ττλείω,  κα\  μάζας  κα\  Άρτους  παραβαλ6'ίν.  yev- 
ναιος  yap  6  τοιούτος  eKptveTO  καΐ  άνδρό^υης  υπάpχeιv.  θαυμαστον  yap  ήν 
κα\  πepιβόητυv  παρ  αΰτο'ις  ή  πολυφαγία.  Μετά  δε  τό  δείπνον  σπονδας 
^ποιοΰντο,  ουκ  άπovιψάμevoι  τας  χeΊpaς,  αλλ'  άποματτόμενοι  το'ις  ψωμοΊς, 
και  την  '^  άπομαγδαλίαν  ί'καστος  άπeφepe^  τοΰτο  ποίοΰντ€ς  eveKa  τών  ev  ταΐς 
άμφόδοις  γινομίνων  vυκτepιvώv  φόβων.     Athen.  IV.    Ι  49»  '^• 

,  C  See  infr.  v.  397• 


78  ΑΡΐ:£ΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

λαρυγγίώ  τους  ρήτορας  και — Νίκίαν  ταράζω. 

ΧΟ.  τα    piu  άλλα  μ   ηρβσας  λβγων'    ^ν   δ'  ου  irpoate- 

ταί  μ€  350 

των  πραγμάτων,  ότιη  μονοί  τον  ζωμον  €κροφησ€ΐ. 
ΚΛ.  άλλ'    ου  λαβρακας   καταψαγων  Μ.ίλΐ]σίου9 — κλο- 

νησας. 

349•  ^ηρνγγίζιιν  (<1  λάρυγξ)  (lie  Kehle  zuschnuren,  /υ  throltlc. 
Wieland. 

lb.  Tovs  ρήτορας.  With  the  attacks  of  Aristophanes  on  this  chiss 
of  men,  sup.  59.  316.  infr.  408.  1305.  PI.  30.  377-9.  565,  and 
elsewhere,  cf.  Dem.  576,  i.  668,  10 — 23.  682,  21-5.  687,  16 — 
688,16.  739,4-24.  744,24—745,4.  ^Esch.  55,  9.  56,  35.  Lv- 
sias,  136,  30.     Isoc.  184,  b — 185,  b.  235,  b. 

lb.  — ΐ^ικίαν  ταράξω.  The  sausage-seller  strikes  the  scenic  Nicias 
a  heartv  blow  on  the  back,  who  of  course  gi\es  the  proper  theatric 
start.      Uproars  of  mirth  amonji  the  nautic  multitude. 

350.  ov  προσί(ταί  μ(,  dues  ιιυΙ  please  inc.  See  λ\  asps,  v.  73  2.  Thu- 
cvd.  IV^.  38.  7τροσί(σθαι  {Ιο  he  pleased  tiilh)  τα  Ktia]pvyptva. 

352.  \άβραξ,  άκος,  the  sea-wolf.  A  tish,  found  only  at  the  tables 
of  the  rich. 

τανΰ"  οι  πίνητα  ουκ  ΐχοντα  dyopaaai, 
νπο-γάστριον  θνννακος,  ov8(  κρανίον 
\άβρακοί ,  ov8f  -yoyypoi/,  οΐ'δί  σηηίαΐ' 
as  ovbe  μάκαρας  imepopav  οιμαι  θ(ουί. 

Eriphus  ap.  Athen.  V'lT.  302,  e. 

AVhere  the  best  were  to  be  found,  the  great  gastronomist,  Arche- 

stratus,  condescended  to  inform  the  world. 

!\.άμβανΐ  δ'  fAC  Τα'ισωνοί,  οτην  '^\ι\ητον  ικηαι, 
Κίστρία  τυν  κίφα\οι>,  κα\  τίιν  Θ(όπαι8α  Χάβρακα. 
fiVi  yap  ί'ΐ'Λίδ'  άριστοι'    ό  yap  τόπος  «ατί  τοιοίτος. 
mt'tTfpoi  δ'  tTfpoi  ττολλοι,   ΚαλνδώίΊ'  Tf  K\(ii>fj, 
Αμβρακία  τ    fVi  πλοΐ'τυψυ/ιω,  1<ολ,3;;  τ   tVl  Χιμνη' 
ίίλλ'  οΐ'κ  ίϊ'ώδί;  yaaTpitf  κίκτηνται  αλοιφήν, 
οι''δ'  οΐ'Τω  dpipfhiv.    tKf'ii>oi  δ'  ftVl»»,  fTu'ipt, 
την  apfTiji'  θαυμαστοί.      "Ολονϊ  δ    avTovs  α\(ΤΓΐστονς 
οπτϊισας,  μαλακούς  χρηστως  npoatvtyK€  δι    αΚμης. 

Athen.  \ΊΙ.  3  '  ',  a. 

No  cook  fn>m  Sicilv.  or    Italy,  according  to  this  scientific  person, 

was  to  be  allowed  to  meddle  in  the  j)reparation  of  a  sea-wolf  for 

d  Cf.  infr.  1315.  "  The  Ιβγλίιχ,  or  rather  tlie  whole  wind-pipe, (for  the  lan.nx 
1»  only  tin'  n|)|HT  part  of  tlu•  wind-pipi•,)  ln'si<lfs  its  othiT  usfs,  is  also  a  niiisiral 
instriiinciit  ;  tliat  is  to  sav,  it  is  iiifihuiii.-m  cxpn'ssiy  a<ia]itcil  to  tlic  niixliiJatiou 
of  soimil  ;  for  it  has  Ικνιι  foiiiitl  uixiii  trial,  that,  hy  rrlaxiiii;  or  tightt-nin;;  the 
tt'iitliiioiis  hands  at  tlu•  rxta-mity  of  iht•  wintl-pipo,  ami  hlowinij  in  at  the  other 
«•ml,  all  the  cries  anil  notes  niijiht  he  ρηΗΐιι<•«•<Ι  of  which  the  livinir  aninjal  is  ca- 
paliU'.  It  can  Im•  souiuleii,  just  n,s  η  pipe  or  llute  is  soundeil."  Paley's  Natural 
Theology. 


ιππείς.  79 

ΑΛ.  άλλα  σχβλίδας•  €δη8οκω9 — ώνησομαι  μέταλλα. 

ΚΛ.  OLOV  σ€  δησω  τω  ^νλω. 

ΑΛ.  διώκομαι  σ€  δβιλίας.  355 

the  table,  such  cooks  being  apt  to  use  wrong  ingredients  for  the 
purpose. 

μη  8f  προσίΚθγι  σοι  προς  τονψυν  τοΐιτο  ττοιοΰντι, 

μητ€  Συρακόσως  μηθΐ\ς,  μητ   ΊτάΚιώτης. 

ού  γαρ  ίπίστανται  χρηστούς  σκΐνάζίμΐν  Ιχθΰς' 

αλλά  δίαφθΐίρονσί  κακώς  τνρονντΐς  άπαντα, 

οξΐΐ  Τΐ  ραΐνοντΐς  ίιγρω  κα\  σιλφίου  αλ/χτ;.  Id.  ap.  eund. 

In  a  fragment  of  his  Lemniaj  (Dind.  334.),  Aristophanes  speaks 
of  the  head  of  the  sea-wolf,  as  a  particular  dainty ;  and  to  the  same 
purport  also  perhaps  a  fragment  of  Eubulus,  in  which  the  Porson- 
sauce  Avill  be  found  better  than  the  fish  itself. 

μη  ποΧντΐλώς ,  αλλά  καθαρείως'    δ  τι  αν  ^, 

όσιας  eveK    άρκύ'    τΐνθ'ώια,  σηττίΒια, 

jrXeKravia  μικρά  πονΧύποδος,  νηστιν  τίνα, 

μητραν,  χόρια,  ττνον,  λάβρακος  κρανίον 

ίυμΐ'γίθίς.  Athen.  V'll.  3IIj,d. 

On  the  subject  of  the  λάβραξ,  see  also  Lucian,  III.  245. 

lb.  KXovf'iv  (κλοίΌί).  II.  V.  96,  προ  euev  κΧονΐοντα  φάλαγγας.  XI. 
496.  ώϊ  ΐφΐπ€  κΧονίων  neSiov  τότ€  φαί8ιμος  ΑΪας,  With  the  language 
of  the  heroic  age,  Cleon  of  course  assumes  an  heroic  port  and  bear- 
ing. His  hostile  movements,  however,  against  the  people  of  Mile- 
tus, must  have  been  less  directed  against  their  persons  than  their 
purses. 

353•  σχ^Χί^ας,  gammons  of  hacon  ;  a  conspicuous  feature  in  those 
visions  of  Lubberland,  which  the  later  comic  poets  of  Athens  Avere 
so  fond  of  giving. 

και  μην  παρην  Τ€μάχη  μεν  ίξωπτημίνα, 

καταχνσ ματίοισι  παντο^αποίσιν  evrpenij, 

σχ€Χί8ες  δ'  όΧόκνημοι  πΧησίον  τακ€ρώταται, 

€7Γ£  πινακ'ισκοις'    κα\  8ί(φθ'  άκροκώΧια, 

η8ιστον  ατμιζοντα,  και  χόΧιΚίς  βοάς' 

και  nXevpa  δίΧφάκΐΐ  ΐπΐ^ανθισμίνα, 

χνανρότατα,  παρίκ(ΐτ  eV  άμνΧοις  καθημΐνα. 

Pherecrates  ap.  Athen.  VI.  269. 
lb.  — ωνησομαι  μίταΧΧα.  Casaubon  understands  by  this,  that  the 
speaker  will  acquire  great  Λvealth  by  the  purchase  of  tolls,  and 
other  public  property,  such  as  the  silver  mines  at  Laureium.  I 
should  rather  think  that  the  allusion  is  to  some  fraudulent  transac- 
tion of  Cleon,  in  regard  to  purchases  in  those  famous  silver  mines. 
If  so,  the  sausage-seller  advances  his  leg,  thrusts  his  chin  into  the 
face  of  his  opponent,  and  throws  into  the  seven  syllables  \vhich  con- 
clude tlie  verse  every  possible  tone  of  sneer,  banter,  and  disdain. 
355.  SetXtof  διώξομαι.     I'll  brhig  an  action  against  you  for  cow- 


80  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΚΛ.  7]  βύρσα  σον  θραν€νσ€ταί. 

ΑΛ.  δ€ρώ  σ€  θυλάκου  κλοττης. 

ΚΛ.  διαπατταλξνθησα  χαμαί. 

ΑΛ.  π€ρικομματ   €Κ  σου  σκευάσω. 

ΚΛ.  ras  βλβφαρίδας  σου  παρατίλώ.  3^° 

ΑΛ.  τον  ττρηγορώνα  σονκτβμώ. 

ardice.     Acli.  ι  ι  29•  SftXtar  φευξοίμίνος.     See   Matthiae  Or.  Gr.  §. 

346. 

356.  Bpavfifiv  {θρΰνος),  to  siretch  upon  the  tanner's  bench. 

357.  "  I'll  draw  your  skin  over  your  ears,  and  cut  me  a  thief's 
pouch  {θνΚακον)  out  of  it."  Wieland.  β{ι\ακοί  κΚοπης,  a  sack  in 
which  plunder  is  deposited.  Schutz  compares  Nub.  441.  ασκον 
daipfiv,  to  strip  off'  the  skin  and  make  a  wine-bag  of  it.  The  minds 
of  the  two  disputants  here  run  upon  their  respective  trades. 

358.  bianaTToXtvftv,  Att.  for  hianaaaaktveiv,  to  stake  down,  as 
leather,  for  tlie  purpose  of  being  stretched.     Cf.  Herodot.  VII.  33. 

IX.   120. 

359.  7Γ€ρικόμματα  {π(ρικότττω),  vieat  and  herbs  chopped  small, 
minced  meat. 

τα  h(  μικρά  ΤΓοτίίμι',  ei>  μίν  (ντΐχ.•θ(ν  ρκι 
»  Τ(νθ~ίσιν  οπτάιί  κα\  ^  φάγροις  και  '  καράβοΐί' 

(ντ(υθ(ν\  δ'  «λλάσί  και  π(ρικόμμασι.  Athen.   269,  f. 

?  ΐζαιρίσΐΐί  κα\  τΰλ\η  τακόΧονθ  ,  οσα 

οντ    αριθμόν  οΰτ   ίΧίγχον  ί'φ'  ίαντών  f;(it, 

•Κίρικύμματος  δί  τά^ιν  η  θίσιν  φ(ρ(ΐ, 

tii  αιριύν  σ(  κάμ(  ταντ    (νφρανάτω.  Id.  3^'»  ^• 

360.  βλ(φαρ\{  {βΚίφαρον,  βΧίπω) ,  eyelash.  lb.  παρατίλλω,  fut. 
ηαρατιΧώ,  to  pluck.  Casaubon  adds  "  ut  cum  corio  paraiido  pili 
vclluntur."     The  mind  of  Cleon  is  still  in  the  tan-yard. 

361.  πρηγορ(ωρ,  ώνος  =  προηγορ(ων  (^προ,  άγΰρω,  because  birds  first 
collect  a  quantity  of  food  in  the  crop,  where  it  undergoes  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  •»  maceration,  before  pa.-ising  into  the  stomach.) 

lb.  aovKTfpcu,  i.  e.  σοι  ΐκτ(μω.  The  mind  of  the  sausage-seller  is 
a.s  usual  in  the  kitihen.  .\v.  i  113.  ην  δ<  ττου  δίίττί'ήτί,  7ΐρηγ»ρωνης 
νμ'ιν  πίμ•>\τομ(ν. 

'  Τΐι»•  [)1ιη^,'ηΐΝ,  a  fisl»  so  ralletl.  f  .λ  sort  of  son  crab.  Ρ   Intestines. 

•i  "  It  tins  Im'cii  priived,"  says  Pnlcy.  "  by  tlie  mast  rorret-t  cxporiments,  that  the 
gnstrir  jiiii-e  (that  '  rhvniinil  wnniler  of  Hiiiiu;il  nattirt•')  of  certain  hinls  will  not 
oponiti»  upon  rntirr  ^jrnin  ;  not  wen  when  M)ft»'m"«l  l>y  water,  or  niacerateil  in  tl)* 
cn>[).  All  these  liinls  therefore  are  fiitnishetl  with  a  peruiiar  and  nii«st  powerful 
Minscle,  calliHl  tin•  t/izzani  ,•  the  inner  roat  of  which  is  lilte<l  u]>  with  mnijh  jilaits, 
which  hy  a  strong,'  friction  Mi^ainst  one  another,  hreak  and  ^rind  tlie  htird  alinient 
a.s  eflTectuully,  and  hy  the  same  nieclianical  action,  as  a  roflff«>-niill  would  do." 
Nalnnd  Theolojf)•. 


ΙΠΠΕίΣ.  81 

ΔΗ.  και  νη  Δ/'  €μβαλόρτ€9  αύ- 

τω  ττατταλον  μαγβίρίκώς 

eV  το  στομ,  eira  δ'  evSoOei» 

την  γΧώτταν  e^eipavTe^  αν-  3^5 

τον  σκβψόμβσθ'  ev  κάνδρικώς 

κβχηνοτο^ 

*   *   66  χαλαζα. 

ΧΟ.  ην  αρα  irvpos  γ   €Τ€ρα  θ€ρμοτ€ρα,  καΐ  λόγων  ev 

ΤΓΟλβί 

των  αναιδών  άναιδ^στβροι'   κα\  το  ττροίγμ  ην  αρ   ον  37° 
φανλον  ώδ\   *  *  *  αλλ'  βτηθί  κα).  στροββί, 
μηδβν  ζλαφρον  ττοΐβι.    ννν  γαρ  €χ€ταί  μβσος' 
0)9  eav  νννΐ  μαλα^τ}ς  αντον  iv  τη  ττροσβολη. 


362—3•  €μβαλόντ€ς  ιτάττάλον.  (TIiOS.  2  2  2.  τι  κεκραγαί  ;  (μβαΧώ  σοι 
πάττάλον,  |  ην  μή  σιωπάς.)  The  allusion  is  to  the,  mode  in  which 
trial  was  formerly  made  whether  pigs  had  the  χάλαζα,  (a  disorder 
in  which  white  and  grainlike  particles  are  found  in  the  flesh,  the 
said  particles  being  insects,  Hijdatis  Finna.) 

369.  The  poet,  sensible  that  this  strife  of  words  has  reached 
its  acme,  adroitly  brings  in  his  Chorus,  hitherto  content  to  be  silent 
listeners,  to  set  a  proper  interpretation  upon  it. 

lb.  ην  αρα,  i.  e.  ΐστΊ.  Cf.  infr.  370.  Vesp.  821.  ω  ^ίσποθ"  ηρως, 
ως  χαλ(π6ς  αρ'  ησθ'  ISelv.  Αν.  28θ.  τι  το  τίρας  τουτί  ποτ  (στ'ιν ;  ον 
συ  μόνος  αρ'  ησθ'  ('ποψ  ;  Pac.  2  2.  ovdev  yap  ΐ'ργον  ην  αρ'  άθΧιώτίρον,  | 
η  κανθάρω  μάττοντα  παρίχ^ιν  ΐσβίαν.  Big.  ως  χαΧίπον  ην  eXOe'iv  up'  ΐίιθυ 
των  θ(ων.  For  other  examples  see  Porson's  Plutus,  p.  73.  and  Hein- 
dorf  in  Phsedon.  §.  35. 

lb.  πυρός.  Musgrave  (in  Soph.  Philoctet.  950.  ω  πΰρ  συ,  κα\  πάν 
δάμα,  καΐ  πανουργίας  |  8(ίνης  Τ€χνημ'  (χθιστον)  refers  to  the  present 
and  other  passages  as  proofs  that  fire  was  considered  among  the 
ancients  as  a  symbol  of  audacity  and  impudence.  Lysist.  1015. 
ούδε  πΰρ,  ov8'  ώδ'  άναιΒης  oidepia  πόρ8α\ις.  Eurip.  Hec.  605.  vav^ 
τικη  τ  αναρχία  Ι  κρίίσσων  ττυρός.  Androm.  27 1  •  (χί8νης  καί  πυρός 
π(ραιτ€ρω. 

37 1 •  στροβΐΐν,  prop,  a  word  belonging  to  fullers,  who  are  accus- 
tomed to  work  violently  their  cloths  on  an  instrument  called  στρο- 
βίύς.  Nub.  702.  πάντα  τρόπον  re  σαντον  [  στρόβΐΐ  πυκνώσας.  Vesp. 
1529•   Ran.  817•  Blomf.  in  Choeph.  p.  128.      lb.  φαΰΧον,  a?niss. 

372.  €λαφρ6ν  Oxf.  Ed.  ολίγον  Br.  lb.  ΐχεσθαι  μίσος,  to  he  seized 
by  the  waist.     A  term  of  the  palecstra.     See  Acharn.  λ'.  516. 

373•   "  '"^i  i•^  lio<^  impetu  {προσβολή),  qui  nunc  in  eum  faciendus 


82  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

SeiXou  eupyjaeis'   ΐγω  γαρ  τους  τροττονς  Ιπίσταμαι. 
ΑΛ.  άλλ'  ο/χω?  ούτος  τοιούτος  ων  άπαντα  τον  βίον^  375 
κατ   άνηρ  eSo^ev  elvai,  τάλλοτριον  άμών  θίρος. 
νυν  δβ  τους  σταχνς  ίκβινονς,  ους•  iKeiOev  ήγαγ€ν, 

est,  sube<;eris,  timidum  invonies."  Dind.      Tliucvd.  II.  4.   \  II.  70. 

37^>•  far'.  Xllb.  623.  ai>ff  ων  λαχων  ΎπίρβοΧος  |  τήτ(ς  'κρομνημο- 
vf'iu,  κίίπίίθ  νή)  ημών  των  β(ων  τον  στίφανον  άφηρίθη.  Plat.  Gorg. 
457»  ^•  *"''  ^*'  '"Μ"''  ρητορικοί  ytvapevos  τις  κατά  ταύττ/  τη  Bvvapfi  και 
τγι  τίχνη  aSiKj}. 

lb.  άνηρ  emphatically.  (Nub.  823.  Ι1•  V.  529•  Ilerodot.  VII. 
210.  Xeii.  Hell.  λ'ΙΙ.  ι.  2 1.)  So  in  the  boast  of  Cleon  himself, 
previously  to  his  setting-out  for  Pylus  :  ρά^ιον  eivai  παρασκΐυη,  «i  av- 
8ptt  (lev  o'l  στρατηγοί,  ττΧΐύσαντα!  κ.  τ.  λ.  Thucvd.  IV.  27•  The  pas- 
sage in  the  text  resembles  one  in  the  Alcestis  of  Euripides,  v.  978. 

lb.  τάλλοτριον  άμών  θίρος,  reaping  another's  harvest.  This  meta- 
phor, common  to  all  *  languages,  (and  which  needs  no  explanation 
here,  after  all  that  has  been  said  on  the  subject  of  Pylus,  Demos- 
thenes, and  Cleon,)  no  where  appears  to  so  much  advantage,  at  least 
the  last  two  \vords  of  it,  as  in  a  fragment  ascribed  to  Euripides. 

βία  vvv  (λκ(τ  ,  ω  κακο\,  τιμάί,  βροτοί, 

κα\  κτΰσθί  πλοντον,  πάντοθ(ν  θηρώμίνοι 

σνμμικτα,  μη  δίκαια  κα\  Βικαι    όμοϋ' 

ίπ(ΐτ    άμΐισθΐ  τώνδί  δΰστηνον  θίροί.  Ιηο  Fragm.  Ι3. 

377•  στάχυί,  ears  of  corn  :  metaph.  the  Spartan  prisoners  brought 
from  Sphacteria. 

lb.  ovi  (Κΐ'ιβίν  rjyayev.  Thucvdides  (IV.  38.)  observes,  that  there 
passed  over  into  the  island  of  Sphacteria,  of  heavy-armed,  four  hun- 
dred and  twenty  men,  of  whom  292  were  taken  prisoners  ;  and  that 
of  these  prisoners  i  20  were  Spartans.  Cleon  had  two  objects  in  view 
in  bringing  these  latter  alive  and  prisoners  to  Athens  ;  first  to  re- 
deem the  pledge  which  he  had  made  (IV.  28.)  ;  and  secondly,  as 
the  poet  declares,  to  make  monev  of  them.  Tliat  this  was  likely 
to  be  verv  large,  some  observations  of  ^litford  will  serve  to  shew; 
as  also  why  so  much  value  was  attached  to  the  capture  of  so  small 
a  number  of  men.  *'  The  little  republics  of  (ireece  were  all  so 
constituted  that  they  could  bear  neither  diminution  nor  any  consi- 
derable increase  of  tlii'ir  citizens  without  inconvenience.  It  was  not 
the  loss  of  the  inhabitants  to  the  ct)untrv  that  woulil  be  felt,  though 
of  a  snnill  rej)ublic,  when  four  hundred  nu'U  were  killed  or  taken  ; 
but  it  was  the  loss  of  those  intinuitely  connected  with  the  ruling 
power  bv  ties  of  blood,  bv  religious  prejudices,  by  jMilitical  preju- 
ilices,  and,  n\ost  of  all,  if  by  party  prt-juilices.      Tin>se  who  formed 

1  .So  ill  tlie  «1(1  S|iniiiMl(  jux't,  reforreil  10  in  the  Appendix. 
Non  tlebc  puiier  omen  su  fii7,  en  niiese  ii^^ena, 
Fnse  injuria  t•  dano,  ^  nieresca  ^ρπικΙ  pena. 

l\n~»iiis  del  Arcip.  de  Ilitn,  1125. 


ΤΠΠΕ1Σ.  .h3 


€v  ζνλω  δησα^  άφανβι  κάττοδοσθαι  βονλ^ταί. 
ΚΛ.  ου  δβδοιχ   ύμά<ί,  eW  αν  ζ^  το  βονλ€υτηρίον 


the  strength  of  every  Grecian  state,  for  every  other  purpose,  the 
slaves,  could  not  be  trusted  with  arms.  Losses  in  Λν3Γ,  therefore, 
could  be  recruited  only  by  time,  which  would  bring  boys  to  man- 
hood, and  by  fresh  births,  unless  the  invidious  and  hazardous  re- 
source were  admitted,  of  associating  foreigners,  or  of  raising  slaves 
to  be  citizens.  Of  the  small  proportion,  then,  of  the  inhabitants 
Vv'ho  filled  the  military  function,  four  hundred  lost  \vould  affect  a 
great  number  of  families ;  and  hence  private  passion  had  such  in- 
fluence on  public  measures."  III.  243. 

378.  eV  ^ύλω.  (Herodot.  VI.  75.  ί'Βησαν  o't  ττροσηκοντίί  ev  ξνλω. 
IX.  37•  *^*  y^P  ^')  eSi'Sero  ep  ξν\ω  σώηρο8ΐτω.  Andoc.  7,  6,  ei>  Tois 
ξνλοις.  Lucian  VI.  91.  Lysias  117,  32.  ev  τω  ξύλω.)  Thucyd.  IV. 
41.  κομισβίιηων  fie  τώι/  avhputv  ol  ^Αθηναίοι  (βουΚ^νσαν  8(σμοϊς  μΐΐ>  αυτούς 
φυλασσίΐν,  μίχρι  ον  τι  ξνμβώσιν  ην  δ  οί  ΐΙΐΚυττοννησιοι.  προ  τούτον  es 
την  γην  (σβάλΧωσιν,  e^ayayovTes  άποκτί^ναι,  (Among  the  many  and 
important  advantages  therefore  which  the  success  at  Pylus  gained 
for  the  Athenians,  the  suspension  of  the  annual  Spartan  invasion 
was  not  the  least  considerable.) 

lb.  άψαΰ^ιρ,  ίο  dry  up.  The  metaphor  from  ears  of  corn  is  still 
continued.  The  allusion  is  to  the  dry  attenuated  look  acquired 
by  the  Spartans  during  their  close  imprisonment.  Hence  when 
the  Socratic  School  is  laid  open  in  The  Clouds,  and  Strepsiades, 
starting  back  in  astonishment  at  the  pale,  woe-begone  looks  of  the 
academicians,  is  asked,  what  thei/  seem  to  Jam  to  resemble  ?  he  im- 
mediately replies,  τοΊς  sk  Ώύλον  "ληφθί'ισι,  τοις  ΑακωνικοΙς. 

379•  δί'δοι;^'  νμΰς.  Looks  at  the  Chorus  and  sausage-seller  con- 
jointly. The  cause  of  this  confidence  in  Cleon  will  perhaps  receiA'e 
light  from  Xenophon's  Treatise  de  Magistri  Eq.  Officio.  The  au- 
thor, after  observing  that  the  state  considering  it  improper  that  the 
whole  superintendance  of  the  equestrian  order  should  fall  upon  the 
Hipparch,  had  laid  a  conjoint  authority  upon  the  Council  for  this 
purpose,  adds,  ev  8e  τ§  BovXf]  ΐχειν  ρήτορας  eπLτη$eίovs,  όπως  XeyovTet 
φοβώσι  Tovs  Ιππίας  [βΐΧτίονΐς  yap  elev  φοβοΰμΐνοί)  κ.τ.\.  C.  I.  §.  8. 
Cf.  infr.  470. 

lb.  (fj,  is  in  a  state  of  vitality  and  energij.  lb.  βονΚ(υτηριον^= 
Βο-υΚη.     Cf.  sup.  231. 

lb.  €(us  av  (rj.  In  tragic  Avriters  etey  (dum,  donee)  may  be  joined 
with  a  subjunctive  without  the  av,  but  not  so  in  comic  or  prose 
writers-  Cf.  Eccl.  683.  Nub.  1460,  1489.  Lysist.  178.  743.  Th. 
583.  853.  Ran.  266.  Vesp.  486.  565.  1441.  Ach.  235.  The  fol- 
lowing instance  will  serve  to  shew  how  one  man  of  scholarship  can 
err,  and  another  not  only  shew  his  own  fine  poAvers  of  emendation, 
but  furnish  out  of  such  minutiae  one  of  those  sources  of  delight 
which  only  scholars  feel. 

XeTrrrjs  «ττΐ  ροπησιν  (μποΧάς  μακράς 
Π   2 


84•  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

και  το  τον  δημον  ττροσωπον  μακκοα  καθημβνον.  380 

Χ  Ο.  ώ$"  Be  προς  πάν  άναίδ€υ€ταί  κού  μβθί- 

af\  τταραρρίττΓΟΡτα  οί  ποΧνφθοροι 

η    σωσαν  η  'κίρ^αναν  η  διώλίσαν.    Porson's  Advers.  p.  215• 

{ηί  if  αϊ»  MSS.    (ως  αν  Crot.    Ίσως  αν  Valckenaer.  Diatrib.  c.  22. 
p.  240.) 

380.  τοΐι  8ημον  πρόσωπον,  the  representative  of  the  sovereign  mul- 
titude. Wifland  supposes  the  scene  to  have  been  so  contrived, 
that  the  doors  of  the  house  are  here  thrown  open,  and  Demus  ex- 
hibited in  a  sitting  posture,  and  with  an  aspect  such  as  that  de- 
scribed in  the  text.  But  surely  this  is  a  very  incomplete  view  of 
the  passage.  The  word  καθήμΐνον  applies,  not  to  any  private,  but, 
as  was  shewn  in  a  former  plav,  to  the  legislative  and  judicial  sit- 
tings of  the  sovereign  multitude,  and  the  stolidity  of  the  legisla- 
tive Demus,  (unconscious  of  the  tricks  ])layed  upon  him  by  dema• 
gogTies  and  orators,  in  which  they  securely  trusted,)  is  here  put  in 
strong  contrast  with  the  bustling  energy  of  the  senate.  The  verse 
may  therefore  I  think  be  rendered  paraphrastically  ;  while  Demus, 
rather  a  niasli  than  η  living  person,  hotels  his  {legislative)  sittings 
v'ith  an  air  of  unconscious  stolidili/. 

lb.  μακκοα  {μη,  κούω,  κυίω),  is  in  a  state  of  unconscious  stupidity. 
(The  simple  verb  of  this  unusual  com])ound  occurs  in  a  fragment, 
calculated  to  give  a  very  hiirh  opinion  of  the  talents  of  Epichar- 
nius.) 

Σνν^απνίω  τώ  Χώντι,  καλίσαι  Bf'i  μόνον' 

και  τώ  -γαμηλιώντι,  Kovbtv  δί'ι  κα\(ϊν. 

τηνί\  δί  χαρίας  τ   €ΐ/ιι,  κα\  ποιίω  πο\νν 

γίΚωτα,  και  τον  ίστιώντ   (παινίω. 

καικα  Tis  αντΊον  τι  λ.^  τηνω  \('γ(ΐν, 

τήνω  κν^άζομαί  τ(  και  ποτίχθομαι. 

κηπ(ΐτα  πολλά  καταφαγών,  πόλλ    (μπιων 

ιΊπαμι.    λνχνον  δ'  ονχ  ό  πα'ις  μοι  σνμφίρα' 

ίρπω  δ    ολισ^ύ^ωΐ'  τί  κα\  κατάσκοτος, 

ίραμος.    αι  κα  δ'  ΐντνχω  τοις  πίριπόΧοις, 

τούτοις  αγαθόν  (πιΧ(•γω  το'ις  θ(θΊς,  ότι 

ον  \ώντι  παί(ΐν,  αΧΧίι  μαστιγώντι  μ(. 

Επίί  δί  χ'  ηκω  υΐκα8(ς  κατηφθαρ(\ς, 

άστρωτος  ίίδω"    και  τα  μϊν  πρωτ    ον  κοώ, 

ας  κά  μηι  άκρατος  οίνος  αμφίπΐ]  φρ(νας. 

I-'picharmus  ap.  Athen.  \Ί.  235•  c- 
^Rl.   πρϋς  πάν  άναί8ίί'€ται' 

τίιν  δ'  ιχθνόρρονν  ποταμον  'Ύπ(ρ(ίδην  π*ράς, 
ts  ηπΐαις  φωναισιν  ίμφρυνος  Χόγον 
κομψΐις  παφΧάζων  πίμΐ'λοι;  τπ'κνώμασι 
προς  πάν  ίΐναιΒ(νσαιτ   αν,  ίνφνώς  δ"  (χ*ι 
μισθωτός  ι"ρ}^(ΐν  πίδι'α  την  δίδωκοΓΟΓ. 

Timocles  ap.  I)o1)ret•  .\(]\trs.  II.  31S. 


ΙΠΠΕϊΣ.  85 

στησι  του  γβωματο^  του  τταρ^στηκοτος . 

el  ere  μη  μισώ,  γ^νοίμην  €V  ¥>.ρατίνου  κώδων, 

και  δώασκοιμηι>  irpoaa^eLv  Μ,ορσιμου  τραγωδίαν. 

ώ  7Γ€ρ\  τταντ   €7Γί  τνασί  re  ττραγμασι  3^5 

δωροδοκοισιν  Ιττ  άνθ^σιν  ιζων, 

ύθε  φαύλων,  ώσττβρ  βυρβί,  €κβαλθί9  την  ^νθ^σιν. 

382.  τον  χρώματος,  Sub.  ουδέν.  Plat.  Pliaed.  lij,  C.  διαφθΐίραί  οΰτΐ 
τον  χρώματος  οντε  του  προσώπου. 

lb.  τοΰ  7Γαρ(στηκότος,  cjiii  semel  illi  abortus  est.  Cas. 

383.  ei•  κώδιοί/.  Bek.  Dind.  Oxf.  Ed.  "  I  question  whether  this 
can  signv'y  una  de  peUibus  Crafini ;  Bos's  emendation  cV  Κρατίνου 
(Animadv.  p.  8.)  seems  to  me  to  admit  of  no  doubt."  Porson's 
Review  of  Brunck's  Aristophanes  (u  here,  as  elsewhere,  is  little 
more  than  our  indeiinite  article  a. 

lb.  κώ5ιον,  a  fleece  used  for  the  purposes  of  sleeping  in.  From 
habits  of  intemperance,  the  fleeces  of  the  comic  poet  Cratinus,  it 
appears,  were  not  of  the  most  delicate  description.  Bergler  com- 
pares Alexis  in  Athen.  VIII,  340,  c. 

et  τινας  μάΧλον  φιλώ 
ξΐρονς  ΐτίρονς  υμών,  γΐνοίμην  εγχεΚυς, 
ινα  ΚαΧΚιμίδων  ό  ΚάραΙ3ος  πρίαιτό  με. 

384.  For  another  attack  upon  the  tragic  writer,  Morsimus,  see 
Pac.  803.  Among  those  plunged  into  the  stercoraceous  marsh  de- 
scribed in  Ran.  115,  we  find  ei  Μορσίμου  τις  ρήσιν  εξεγράψατο. 

385.  """ερί  πάντα.  Dobree  refers  to  Atheneeus  278,  e.  Χρύσιππος, 
ό  όντως  φιλόσοφος  και  περί  πάντα  άνηρ. 

386.  "ιζων.  Isoc.  13,  b.  ώσπερ  yap  την  μεΧιτταν  όρώμεν  εφ'  άπαντα 
μεν  τα  βλαστήματα  καθιζάνονσαν,  αφ'  εκάστου  8έ  τά  βέλτιστα  \αμβάνου- 
σαν,  ούτω  δεΐ  if.  τ.  λ.  The  language  of  some  dithyrambic  part  of 
the  day  is  no  doixbt  imitated  here. 

387.  ενβεσιν  {εντιθίναι),  a  moutliful,  which,  with  Cleon's  habits, 
must  be  considered  a  very  large  one.     Of.  infr.  699,  700. 

κοσμ'ιως  ποιών  την  ενθεσιν 
μικράν  μεν  εκ  τοΰ  πρόσθε,  μεστην  δ'  ενΒόθεν 
την  χείρα,  καθάπερ  αί  γυναίκες,  κατέφαγε 
πάμπολλα  κα\  ταχύτατα.      Antiphanes  in  Phil.  J\ius.  i.  572. 

The  Thebans,  great  innovators  in  language,  it  appears  used  to  say 
ακολος  instead  of  ενθεσις,  much  to  the  indignation  of  the  comic 
poets. 

Ξυνίετ   ον5έν,  πάσα  Θηβαίων  πόΧις, 

ού8εν  ποτ    άλλ  '    οι  πρώτα  μεν  την  σηπίαν 

οπιτθοτίλαν,  ώς  λέγουσ',  ονομάζετε' 

τον  άλεκτρυόνα  δ    όρτάλιχον,  τον  Ιατρον  8ε 

σακταν,  βλεφυραν  8έ  την  γέφυραν,  τνκα  8t 


86  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ασαιμι  γαρ  τοτ   αν  μόνον 

"  Trlvd  πΐν   eVt  σνμφοραΐ?'" 

τον    Ιουλίου  τ    αν  οΧομαι,  γέροντα  ττυρροττίττην,  39° 


τα  σνκη,  κωτίλάδαί  δί  τα?  χιΧι^όνας, 

την  ivBtaiv  δ'  (ΐκοΚον,  το  yikav  δ    (κκρι88(μ(ν, 

Λ)     »  '  •» 

ν(ασπατωτον  ύ  ,  ην  τι  νιοκαττντον  τ). 

Strattis  ap.  Athen.  Χ I  λ".  622,  a. 

See  also  Athen.  268,  c.  f. 

lb.  φανλως,  casilt/. 

389.  σνμφοριΰί.  Quotation  from  Simonid.  Fr.  120.  The  word  συμ- 
φορά aj)plies  first  to  an  event  indifferent  to  itself.  Thus  in  The  Frogs, 
when  Euripides  objects  to  a  senarius  of  ^'Esclivlus  (1128.  ηκω  γαρ 
(1ς  γην  τήν^ΐ  κα\  κατέρχομαι),  yl'^schylus  defends  tlie  phraseolojiy  as 
not  merely  correct,  but  excellent  in  its  kind,  {άριστ  ϊττών  ΐχον.^ 
On  what  grounds  ?  Because  the  word  (\βΐΊν,  says  he,  is  altogether 
independe)\t  of  accident  (χωρί?  αΚλης  συμφοράς),  and  sim})lv  means 
to  come  to  the  land  of  which  we  are  a  natiΛ•e ;  whereas  κατέρχομαι 
implies  return  to  a  land  from  which  one  has  been  exiled.  (See 
Tiiiersch  on  the  ])assage.)  Tlie  strict  translation  tlierefore  of  the 
present  jiassage  would  be,  "  Drink,  drink  for  what  has  occurred." 
The  word  συμφορά  implying  a  Joi/J'iil  occurrence,  as  in  the  present 
instance,  the  countenance  or  tone  of  voice  would  evince  the  same, 
Avithout  adding,  as  was  sometimes  done,  the  word  άγαθη  (infr.  636. 
Lysist.  1276.)  ;  where  it  betokens  a  melancholy  one  (Lysist.  1078. 
Th.  198),  the  same  faithful  indices  would  discover  it,  without  add- 
ing any  such  epithet  as  τάλαινα.   (Ach.  1204.) 

390.  πύρροπίπην.  The  ap])lication  of  this  epithet  to  the  aged 
son  of  Julius,  (whoever  he  might  be,)  has  given  tlie  commentators 
no  small  trouble  ;  and  it  is  jierhaps  impossil)le  at  this  distance  of 
time  to  come  to  a  satisfactory  solution  of  the  question  ;  but  the 
following  explanation  will  at  least  enable  the  student  to  continue 
the  text  with  some  ease.  For  πύρροπίπην  let  us  imagine  the  ac- 
tor's voice,  by  one  of  those  substitutions  which  prevail  so  much 
throughout  tliis  play,  to  "liave  given  πυροπίπην  (πυρός,  υπιτττίϋω), 
a  }rficnl./(>i)/,fr.  We  have  then  only  to  su])pose  that  the  son 
of  .lulius  had  been  engaged  in  some  of  those  fraudulent  transac- 
tions (if  tlie  corii-iiiarket,  by  wliicii  so  manv  fortuiu's  were  made  in 
Athens,  (Lysias,  Orat.  22.)  and  that  through  (Meon's  means  he  had 
been  made  to  disgorge  some  of  his  guilty  gains,  and  the  joy  is  ac- 
counted for,  with  which  he  is  seized  at  a  similar  disgorging  on  the 
part  of  C'leoii  himself.  As  to  the  word  πυρροπΐπης  it  belongs  to  a 
Honu^ric  cla.s8  of  words,  such  as  πηρθίνοπίιτης  (II.  XI.  385.),  olvo- 
πίπης,  γυναικοπίττης,  παι^οπίττης,  Sec.  \\'hich  easily  explain  themselves. 

3QI.  Ιηπαιωνίζαν,  to  sing  the  hynm  Ίηπαιήων,  to  sound  the  i^  πηιάν 
in  lionour  of  Apollo.      II.  Horn.  Ap.  500.  517. 

lb.  Βακχιβακχον  ησαι.       Zonaras  II.  p.  ^2(^. 


ιππείς.  87 

ησθίντ   Ιηπαιωνίσαί  καΐ  ϋακχββακχον  άσαι. 
ΚΛ.  ον  τοί  μ   υπερβαλβΐσθ*  άναίδ€ία  μα  τον  Υίοσβώώ, 
η  μη  ττοτ   αγοραίου  Αιος  σπλαγχνοισί  τταραγβΐΌΐμην. 
ΑΛ.  βγωγβ  νη  tovs  κονδύλους,  ους  ττολλα  δη  τη  πολλοίς 
ην^σχομην  βκ  τταιδίου,  μαχαφίδων  re  πληγας,  395 


392.  υπερβάλλΐσθαι,  to  surpass.  Infr.  39^•  Nut).  1035.  e'lnep  τον 
αν8μ'  ΰπ(ρβαλ(2.  Instead  of  multiplying  instances' from  other  au- 
thors, Avith  ace.  or  without,  (Herodot.  I.  61.  II.  175.  IX.  71.  Eu- 
rip.  Orest.  683.  Soph.  Trach.  584.)  I  transcribe  a  characteristic 
passage  from  our  author's  Pax,  \vhere  Mercury  accounts  to  Try- 
geeus  for  certain  proceedings  on  the  part  of  the  gods  to  the  Greeks. 

Ύρνγ.   τον  δ'  οννεχ    ημάς  ταντ   έδρασαν  ;    etVe  μοι, 
Έρμ.   ότιη  τΓολε/χεΐι/  ■ηρίΐσθ'  εκείνων  ποΧλάκις 

σπονδας  ποιονντων'    κεΙ  μεν  οί  ΑακωνικοΙ 

νττερβάλοιντο  μικρόν,  eXeyov  αν  ταδί* 

"  ναι  τω  σίω,  νυν  αττικιων  8ώσει  8ικην. 

(Ι  δ'  αν  τι  ττράξαιντ^  αγαθόν  αττικωνικοΐ 

κΙιΚθοιεν  οι  ίίάκωνες  ειρήνης  ττερι, 

εΧεγετ   αν  νμε'ις  ενθνς'    "  εζατνατωμεθα 
%  νη  την   Αθηνΰν,  νη  Δι  ,  οίιχϊ  πειστεον' 

ηξονσι  κανϋΐί,  ην  εχωμεν  την  ΤΙνΧον."  Pac.  2ΙΟ— 19• 

393•  ^yopaiov  Διόϊ.     Cf,  infr.  483• 

lb.  σπλάγχνοισι.  For  the  exact  meaning  of  this  word,  see  a  for- 
mer play  (Wasps  660).  Those  who  wish  to  carry  their  ideas  be- 
yond the  mere  word  will  consult  the  chapter  of  Paley's  Natural 
Theology  (c.  11.),  where  the  writer  treats  of  what  he  calls  the 
package  of  the  animal  mass. 

394.  πόλλ'  eVi  τΓολλοΐί.  ποΚΚα,  frequently.  Ran.  697.  oX  μεθ'  νμων 
πολλά  8η  I  χοΐ  πατέρες  ενανμάχησαν.  Plat.  Phsed.  61,  d.  ττολλα  γαρ  ήδη 
εντετνχ^ηκα  τω  άνδρί.  Lach.  197'  ^•  °  ^^  Λάμων  τω  Τίροδίκω  ττολλα  πλ»;- 
σι,άζει.  επι  πολλοίς,  on  many  accounts.  As  illustrations  of  this 
and  similar  reduplications  of  words,  Elmsley  in  Herac.  p.  142. 
quotes  Eur.  Med.  579.  η  πολλά  πολλοίς  εϊμ\  διάφορος  βροτων.  Ιοη. 
381.  πολλαί  γε  πολλοΊς  είσι  σνμφοραΐ  βροτων.  ^sch.  Supp.  459•  ^" 
κάρτα  θνειν,  και  πεσείν  χρηστηρια  |   θεοΐσι  πολλοίς  πολλά,  πημονης  Άκη. 

lb.   κονδίιλονς  (κόνδος),  cuffs,  boxes  on  the  ear,  blows. 

395.  εκ  παιδίον,  from  childhood.  Thes.  747.  εκ  Αιοννσίων,  from 
the  time  of  the  Dionysiac  festival.  Paul.  Ep.  ad  Rom.  i.  4.  εξ 
αναστάσεως  νεκρών,  from  the  time  that  he  rose  from  the  dead :  not 
as  the  common  translation  reads  :  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 
See  Schoetgen  in  loco. 

lb.  μαχαιρΊδων,  small  knives.  Pollux  10,  ΪΟ4.  μαγειρικά  δε  και  κο- 
πίδες, καϊ  δορίδες,  κα\  μαχαιρίδες. 

G4 


S8  ΑΗΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

ντΓβρβαλίΐσθαΙ  σ   οωμαι  τουτοισιρ,  η  μάτην  γ'  αν 

άτΓομαγδαλίας  αιτούμενο?  τοσούτος  €κτραφ€ίην. 

ΚΛ.    άτΓομαγδαλίας  ωσπ€ρ   κνων  ;    ώ  7Γαμ7Γονηρ€,  ττώ^" 

ούν 
KVVOS  βοραν  αιτούμενος  μαχ€Ϊ  συ  κυνοκβφαλλω  : 
ΑΛ.  καΐ  νη  Δί'  άλλα  y'  εστί  μου  κοβαλα  παώος  οντος. 
€^Ί]7Γατων  γαρ  τους  μαγείρους  ετηλβγων  τοιαυτί'  4°' 

396•  y'  ήν.     See  uobree's  Porsoii,  p.  58. 

397.  άπομα-γ^άΚίας .  It  has  been  already  partly  seen  '  On  what  our 
Ciesar  fed,  that  he  had  grown  so  great :'  but  in  this  new  strife  for 
precedence,  viz.  superior  infamy  of  education,  the  speaker  descends 
into  further  minutia*  respecting  his  table.  The  άπημα-γ^αΧΙαι  (clrro- 
μάσσω,  (υ  tvipe  upon),  were  pieces  of  bread,  on  which  the  lower 
Athenians  wiped  their  hands,  and  then  threw  them  to  the  dogs. 
As  the  word  is  an  unusual  one,  no  apology  seems  necessary  for 
inserting  the  following  extract  from  Plutarch's  Lycurg.  1 2.  Δο». 
μάζισθαι  δί  τυν  βονΚόμ(νον  τον  συσσιτίου  μ(τασχΰν  οΰτω  φασί.  Χαβών 
των  σνσσιτων  ικαστος  άπομαγ^αΧίαν  di  την  χΰρα,  τον  8ιακόνον  φίροντος 
άγγΐΊυν  ΐπ\  της  κ(ψαΧης,  (βαΧΧ(  σιωπή  καθύπίρ  ψηφον'  ό  μΐν  ^οκιμάζων 
(ΊττΧώς,  ή  Β  (κκρίνων  σφόδρα  Tfj  χ(ΐρ\  πιίσαί.  η  yap  'ΤΓ(ΐτΐ€σμίνη  τή^  Τίτρη- 
μίνης  (χ(ΐ  δνναμιν.  καν  μίαν  (νρωσι  τοιαντην,  ον  ηροσδίχονται  τυν  inti- 
σιόντα,  βονΧόμ(νοι  πάι/τας  ήδομίνονς  άΧΧήΧοις  σννΰναι. 

lb.  άπομαγδαΧία!  σιτονμ(νοί.      .^Schyl.  Ag.   1 658.  (Χττίδαί  σιτυΰμίνοι. 

στρατιώτα  κονκ  ανθρωπ(,  κα\  σιτονμ(νΐ 

ώς  τά  y   itptV,  Ί,ν   άπότ   αν  η  καιροί,  τνθ'~]ί.     Phileni.  Fr.  p.  34^• 

399•  '(ννοκίφάΧΧω  or  κννοκίφάλω.  (Cf.  Dobrce's  .Advers.  II.  p. 
1 80.)  For  the  wild  and  ferocious  nature  of  this  species  of  ape, 
Dindorf  refers  to  Pliny.  Plat.  Thca't.  161,  d.  fr  η  κννυκίφάΧοί. 
l66j  d.  vs  Ka\  κννοκ(φάΧουί  Χίγων.      lb.  βορά  (^βιβρώσκω)    juod. 

400.  κοβάΧα,  tricks  of  a  low  hiiff'uuri.  Ran.  104.  η  μην  κόβαΧά  γ' 
ίστιν,  ως  κα\  σοι  hoKf'i.  (Said  of  the  sophistic  tricks  played  by  Euri- 
pides both  in  diction  aiul  ideas.) 

401.  To  appreciate  fully  the  triumph  of  intellect  evinced  in 
these  proceedings,  we  must  be  conversant  with  the  tricks  of  the 
juTsons  over  w  bom  this  superiority  is  displayed. 

{('υηιιΐ  loquunlur.) 
"Οταν  tpavtarali,  Καρίων,  8ιακον;)ί, 
ονκ  ίση  παίζην,  ηΐ'ί'  α  μ(μάβηκας  nott'iv. 
^ν.χθίς  KtKivivvtVKat.    ovdtU  ίΐχ*  σοι 
κωβιος  όλων  yap  ηιταρ,  αΧΧ'  ήσαν  Ktvoi' 
ί-γκίφαΧος  ί;λλυιωτο.     Δίί  hi,  \\αριων, 
ΐιταν  μϊν  ΐΧθηί  fi«  τηιοϊ-τον  σνρφΐτον. 


..•=^. 


ιππείς.  89 

Αρόμωνα,  καΐ  Κίρδωνα,  κα\  Σωτηρίδην, 

μισθοί/  Βιδόρταί  όσον  αν  αΐτησαΐί,  απΧώς 

fivai  δίκαιον'    ού  8e  νυν  βαδίζομίν, 

els  τους  γάμους,  άνδροφόνον.    αν  τοΰτ  αίσθάνη, 

ί/χόί  el  μαθητής,  <aX  μάγειρος  ου  κακός. 

δ  καιρός  €υκτός'    ώφΐΧοΰ'    φιλάργυρης 

ό  γίραν    6  μισθός  μικρός'    f'i  σ€  Xr/-^O^at 

νυν  μη  κατΐσθΊοντα  κα\  τους  άνθρακας, 

απόλωλαί.    Λσω  (ττάραγΐ)'   και  γαρ  αυτός  ούτοσΐ 

7Γροσίρ\{θ'  ό  γίρων.    ως  δί  κα\  γ\ίσχρον  β\(π€ΐ  ! 

Euphroii  ap.  Athen.  IX.  377»  '^• 
"Aye  δί7,  Αρόμων,  νΰν,  e'i  τι  κομψυν  ή  σοφην 
η  γΧαφυρον  οισθα  των  σεαυτοΰ  πραγμάτων, 
φαν(ρ6ν  ποίησον  τοΰτο  τω  διδασκάΧω. 
νΰν  την  άπόδίίξιν  της  τίχνης  αιτώ  σ   ϊγώ. 
Έΐς  ττοΧΐμίαν  Άγω  σε"    θαρρών  κατάτρεχε' 
αριθμώ  διδόασι  τα  κρία,  κα\  τηροΰσί  ae. 
τακΐρα  ττοιησας  ταΰτα,  και  ζίσας  σφόδρα 
τον  αριθμόν  αυτών,  ως  Χίγω  σοι,  συγχεον. 
Ιχθύς  άδρυς  ττάρεστι.   τάντος  εστί  σά. 
καν  τίμαχος  ΐΚκΧιντ]ς  τι,  καΐ  τοΰτ   εστί  σον, 
ΐως  αν  ένδον  ωμεν'    όταν  δ   εζω  γ  ,   εμόν. 
***** 

Χαφνρων  ττνΧωρώ  παντάπασι  μεταδίδου, 
την  πάροδον  Ίν    'εχ]]ς  των  θυρών  εΰνουστεραν. 
Τί  δει  Χεγειν  με  ποΧΧα  προς  συνειδότα ; 
'Έμος  εΐ  μαθητής,  σος  δ'  εγώ  διδάσκαΧος. 
μεμνησο  τώνδε,  καΐ  βάδιζε  δεΰρ'  αμα. 

Dioiiysius  ap.  Athen.  IX.  3^^»  d. 
Έγώ  δ'  ορών  τα  ποΧΧά  προκατειλημμένα 
ενρον  το  κΧεπτειν  πρώτος,  ώστε  μηδενα 
μισεΐν  με  δια  τοΰτ  ,  άΧΧά  πάντας  λαμβάνειν . 
Ύπ'  εμοΰ  δ    ορών  συ  τοΰτο  προκατειΧημμενον , 
Ίδιον  εφεύρηκάς  τι,  καΐ  τοΰτ'  εστί  σόν. 
Πεμπτην  εθνον  ήμεραν  οι  Ti]Vioi, 
ποΧιοΙ  γέροντες,  πλουν  πολύν  πεπλευκότες, 
Χεπτον  ε'ριφον  καΐ  μικρόν,    ουκ  ην  εκφορά 
\ύκω  τότε  κρεών,  ούδε  τω  διδασκάΧω. 
έτερους  πορίσασθαι  δυ    ερίφους  ηναγκασας' 
το  γαρ  ήπαρ  αυτών  πολλάκις  σκοπουμένων, 
καθε\ς  κάτω  την  χείρα  την  μίαν  λαθών 
ερριψας  εΙς  τον  λάκκον  ΐταμώς  τον  νεφρόν. 
πολύν  εποίησας  θόρυβον.    ουκ  έχει  νεφρον, 
ελεγον.    εκυπτον  οΊ  παρόντες  αποβολή, 
εθυσαν  έτερον,    τοΰ  δε  δευτέρου  πάνυ 
την  καρδίαν  ειδόν  σε  καταπινοντ    εγώ. 
Πάλαι  μέγας  ει,  γ'ινωσκε'    τοΰ  γαρ  μη  χανε'ιν 
λυκον  διακενης  σύ  μόνος  ευρηκας  τεχνην. 

Euphron  ap.  Athen.  IX.  379»  f• 


90  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

"  σκβψασθζ,  τταϊδί^'    ονχ  bpaff  \    ωρα  uea,  χeλίSωu" 
ο'ί  δ'  έ'/ΒλετΓΟί/,  κάγω  V  τοσούτω  των  κρ^ών  ζκλ^τττον. 
ΧΟ.  ώ  Βζ^ίώτατον — κρίας,  σοφώς  ye  ττρούνοησω' 


} 


402.  ωρα  via,  Ihc  young  year,  the  spring.  II.  II.  46S.  Od.  IX. 
51.  The  swallow,  as  the  harhinger  of  spring,  was  a  favourite  bird 
among  the  Greeks  ;  his  first  appearance  making  a  holiday  for  the 
Greek  boys.  A  song,  by  which  the  little  mendicants  used  to  le\'y 
contributions  on  the  good  nature  of  their  fellow-citizens,  has  been 
preserved  in  Athen.-rus  (VIII.  360). 

The  swallow,  the  swallow  has  burst  on  the  sight;" 
He  brings  us  gay  seasons  of  vernal  delight : 
His  back  it  is  sable,  his  belly  is  white. 

Have  you  nothing  to  spare, 

That  his  palate  may  please, 

A  fig,  or  a  pear. 

Or  a  slice  of  rich  cheese .'' 

Mark,  he  bars  all  delay : 

At  a  word,  my  friend,  say, 

Is  it  yes — is  it  nay  ? 

Do  we  go  ?  do  we  stay  ? 

One  gift,  aiul  we're  gone  : 

Refuse,  and  anon 

On  your  gate  and  your  door 

All  our  fury  we  pour  : 

Or  our  strength  shall  be  tried 

On  your  sweet  little  bride  ; 

From  her  seat  we  will  tear  her : 

From  her  home  we  will  bear  her: 

Slie  is  light,  and  will  ask 

But  small  hands  to  the  task. 

Let  your  bounty  then  lift 

Help  and  aid  to  our  mirth  ; 

And  \\hatever  the  gift, 

Let  its  size  speak  its  worth. 

The  swallow,  the  swallow 

Uj)i>n  you  doth  wait : 

An  almsman  and  suppliant 

He  stands  at  your  gate: 

S<'t  open,  set  open 

Your  gate  and  your  door; 

Xeither  giants  nor  grey. beards 

Your  bounty  imj)lore.  ^litchell's  Aristoph. 

404.  — κρίης,  i.  e.  σώμα.  Cf.  infr.  440.  (Ran.  191.  ν€νανμάχηκί 
την  πί/)ΐ  των  Kpfiuv.)  ΤΙϊβ  Chorus,  during  this  short  pause,  contem- 
plate with  admiration  the  enormous  bulk  of  the  sausage-seller. 


ιππείς.  91 

ωστΓβρ  ακαΧηφας  (.σθίων  ττρο  \ίλώονων  €κλ€7Γτες.      405 
ΑΛ.    και  ταύτα  δρών  ^λανθάνον  γ'   el  δ"  ονν  ίδοί  τις 

αυτών, 
άτΓΟκρνπτομβνοί  eV  τα  κοχωνα  τους  θβονς  άτΓωμνυν' 
ώστ  ehr  άνηρ  των  ρητόρων  Ιδών  μ€  τοντο  δρώντα' 
"  ουκ  €σθ   οττως  ο  τταΓ?  οδ   ου  τον  δημον  βτητροττίύσβι/* 
ΧΟ.  €ύ  γβ  ζυν€βα\€ν  αΰτ'   άταρ  δηλόν  y   άφ'  ου  ^υν- 

€γνω '  4 '  ° 

οτιη  'τΓίώρκβίς•  θ'  ηρττακως,  ^καΐ  Kpeay  6  ττρωκτο^  €ΐχ€ν.^ 
ΚΛ.  €γω  σ€  τταυσω  του  θράσους,  οΐμαι  δε  μάλλον  αμφω. 
€^€ίμί  γάρ  σοι  λάμπρος  ηδη  κα\  μβγας  καθιίίς, 

405.  Nettles  {άκαληφαή  ill  their  tender  state,  i.  e,  before  the  com- 
mencement of  spring,  were  considered  a  delicacy  at  Greek  tables; 
nor  is  the  common  nettle  even  now  despised  by  them.  "  Our 
guides  made  nosegays  of  the  fragrant  leaves  of  the  fraxinella ;  the 
common  nettle  was  not  forgotten  as  a  potherb,  but  the  impera- 
toria  seemed  to  be  the  favourite  sallad."  Sibthorp's  Journey  in 
the  Morea.  The  observation  of  the  Chorus  implies  that  the  sau- 
sage-seller, in  making  his  thefts,  was  as  observant  of  the  approach 
of  the  spring  as  those  who  eat  nettles.  To  other  dramatic  illustra- 
tions of  the  word  (Athen.  90,  a.  άκαληφαις  .  .  ('σταφανώσθαι.  b.  οστρΐ', 
άκαληφαί,  Xenadas  παρίθηκ^  μοι)  add, 

ΐΐκος  hi]TTov  ττρωτον  απάντων 

Ιφνα  φνναι 

και  τας  κραναας  ακαληφας.  Fragm.  Arist.  473•  Dind. 

407.  κοχώνα,  dual  of  κοχώνη,  the  hip  or  hannch.  "  Pars  illa^ 
quam  insistimus,  quum  equo  vehimur.  IMetaplasmus  generis  fa- 
ctus  in  hac  voce.  Quemadmodum  autem  parum  honestus  locus  est, 
qui  hoc  nomine  denotatur;  sic  legimus  inter  probrosa  nomina  fuisse 
illud  κοχ^ίύνα^."    Cas. 

lb.  άτνομννναι,  to  swear  an  oath,  but  always  in  reference  to  a 
negative  declaration.  Od.  X.  345.  Herodot.  II.  179.  Lysist.  903. 
Av.  705•  θΐον%  άπομνΰναι.  Nub.  I  23  2.  Soph.  Phil.  I  289.  άπώμοσα 
.  .  μη  Eurip.  Cycl.  266. 

408.  άνηρ  των  ρητόρων,  a  certain  orator.     Cf,  infr.  454. 

413.  λάμπρος,  fresh.  lufr.  739.  Herodot.  II.  96.  ταΰτα  τά  πλοία, 
apa  μ{ν  τον  ποταμον  ον  δύνανται  ττλίαν,  ην  μη  λάμπρος  ανΐμος  {πίχτ). 

πρότ^ρον  μέν  el  ττνΐυσΐΐΐ  Βορράς  η  'Νότος 
fv  τη  θαλάττη  λάμπρος,  Ιχθνς  ονκ  αν  ην 
ovbfvl  φαγΐΐ,ν. 

Alexis  ap.  Athen.  VIII.  338»  ^•  Porson's  Advers.  p.  102. 


92  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

υμυΰ  ταραττων  την  re  yriv  και  την  θαλατταν  άκη.      4' 4 
ΑΛ.  Ιγω  δ€  σνστ€ίλα9  γ€  του9 — άΧΚάντα?  ehr   άφησω 
κατά  κνμ  (μαυτον  ονριον,  κλαίΐν  σ€  μακρά  κβλβυσα?. 
ΔΗ.  κάγωγ',  Ιάν  τι  τταραχαλα^  την  άντλίαν  φυλάγω. 
ΚΛ.  ον  τοί  μα  την  Αημητρα  καταττροΙ^€ΐ  τάλαντα  ττολλα 


413•  ίίί'^ίί'ϊ  SC.  ψαντον,  dcmitlcns  nic.  Plat.  Theret.  1 68,  b.  Γλίω 
τη  buivola  σνγκαθ(ίί.  •74'  ''^•  *'^  ''''^^  eyyiT  oiidiv  αυτήν  σνγκαθΐ€'ίσα, 
Protai;.  33^>  '^•  "^λ"  f'l  τι  dtei  θΐάσασθαι  eV  τω  αίιτω  (μί  τ(  και  Κρίσωνα 
θίοντας,  τούτον  δίου  σνγκαθΐΐναι.  Aristot.  Hist.  Alliin.  \'.  2.  o)((vfTai 
μίν  η  θηλαα  σνγκαθιύσα  και  6ιαβαΙνονσα. 

lb.  /ne-yaj.  Acli.  922.  βορΐαν  ίπιτηρήσαί  μίγαν.  A'esj).  ι  Ι  24•  off 
ό  βορίαί  ό  μ6γας  ΐΤΓ(στρατίνσατυ. 

414•  Wieland  considiTs  this  verse  as  a  quotation.  lb.  (Ική, 
without  care  or  thought  for  consecjuences.  PI.  300.  Xub.  44.  Ly- 
sist.  471.    Lysias  109,  20.    oibtv  «ικΓ;  και  άλογίστως  TTOif'tv. 

4  15.  The  nautical  imagery  of  Cleon  is  returned  by  his  opponent, 
but  in  a  tone  of  cahii  C(;niposure,  adniirablv  contrasting  with  the  bois- 
terous fury  of  the  first  sj)eaker.  >\.nd  why  so  ?  "  There  is  a  tide  in 
the  affairs  of  men  ;"  and  the  sausage-seller  discovers  by  the  faces  of 
his  audience  that  that  tide  is  now  wholly  in  his  favour.  lie  there- 
fore draws  in  (σνστίίλας)  the  sails  or  sausages  which  the  rude  gales 
threatened  by  his  ojijionent  might  damage,  commits  himself  to  the 
stream  {κατά  κΰμ'  ονριον)  of  popular  favour,  and  snaps  his  fingers  in 
utter  contempt  at  the  threatened  storm.  The  sausage-seller  had 
perhaps  learned  this  wi.sdom  in  the  school  of  Euripides.  IVIed. 
522.  δίΐ  μ'  .  .  .  ωστ(  vaos  Kebvuu  οίακοστρόφον  I  ακρυισι  λαίφου!  κρασπΐ- 
8οι\•  ΰπ(κ8ραμ(ΐν  την  σην  στόμαργον,  ω  yvvai,  γΧωσσαΧγίαν. 
lb.    συστίΐΆοϊ. 

ύλλα  συστίΐ'λοί,  ''  άκροισι 

χρώμίνοί  τοις  Ίστίοις, 

(ΐτα  μάλλον  μάλλον  αξ(ΐ! 

και  φνλάξΐΐί, 

ηνίκ    αν  τυ  ττνίΰμα  λίίοι/ 

κα\  καΟ((Γτηκΐ!!  λάβΐ)!.  Han,  999• 

lb.   αφήσω.       Ilerodot.  \'.  42.    aniti  (t  τήν  λιβνην  τα  πλοία. 

41  7•  τταραχαλάν,  to  let  η  (iter  tlirouL'Ji,  to  he  li'dki/.  Pass,  τήν  άντ- 
λίαν, t/ir  xiii/i  or  .s/iip'.\  pump. 

418.  μα  τήν  Δήμητρα.  Does  this  oath,  so  frciiuently  found  in 
C'leon's  nu)uth  (infr.  444.  680.  791.),  and  which  must  have  been 
among  the  most  solemn  at  Athens,  mean  to  imply  an  affectation  of 
superior  sanctity  on  the  part  of  the  demagogue  ?  Xot  unlikely.  So- 
tion  mentions  (J)iog.  Lnert.  2.  §.  12.)  that  it  was  by  Cleon  that  the 

k   άκροκτι.      Scliiil.   τοΐ;  iv  Ιίκρφ  ίΐχομίνοΐί  rh  ιτνΐΰμα  καϊ  μη  κατά  τ6  μίσον. 


ιππείς.  9S 

κλίψας  Άθημαίων.     ΧΟ.  αθρΗ^  και  τον  ττοδος  Trapier 
ώ?  οϋτο^  ήτοι  καΐκια^  η — συκοφαντίας  ττρβΐ.  420 


philosopher  Anaxagoras,  the  tutor  of  Pericles,  was  brought  to  his 
trial  for  impiety. 

lb.  καταπροίξ(σθαι  [κατά  προίκα  ttouIv),  Ιο  (Ιο  a  tJiing  with  impunity. 
Vesp.  I'^Gb.  ov  Toi  καταπροίξίΐ  μα  τον  Άττόλλω  τοντο  δρών.  Tlies.  ζ66. 
Herodot.  V.  τ  05•  ου  καταπροΐξονται  άποστάρτίς.  VII.  IJ.  οϋτΐ  .  . 
καταπροϊξίαι  άποτρίττων  το  xpeov  "γΐνίσθαι. 

419•  TTofiey,  cables,  by  means  of  v/hich  a  sail  is  turned  to  the 
wind,  drawn  up,  stretched,  or  loosened.  Od.  V.  260.  h  δ'  virepas 
re,  KciXovs  Tf,  πόδα?  τ  ΐνί^ησ^ν  ev  αντί].  Χ•  3--  "'^''  Τ"Ρ  ττοδα  νηος  ένώ- 
μων.  Bergler  quotes  Eurip.  Orest.  705.  κα\  vais  yap,  ίνταβ^Ισα  προς 
βίαν  τΓοδι  Ι  ΐβαι^ΐν,  ΐ'στη  δ'  ανθις,  ην  χα\α  πόδα.  Soph.  Antig.  726. 
αντως  8f,  ναός  όστις  ΐ•γκρατης  π68α  Τΐ'ινας  υπίίκΐΐ  μη8εν,  νπτΊοις  κάτω  Ι 
στρίψας  το  λοιπόν  σίλμασιν  ναντιΧλΐται.  The  sense  of  the  passage,  a;5 
Dindorf  remarks,  is  7'elajc  the  sails'  cable ;  i.  e.  give  way  to  him  in 
some  measure,  do  not  inveigh  against  him  too  bitterly. 

lb.   του  πο86ς  παρίΐναι•:=  ποδός  χαΧάσαι.    Pass. 

420.  καικίας.  In  the  beautiful  octogonal  tower  of  the  Winds  at 
Athens,  the  Kaikias  lies  between  Boreas  (the  north)  and  Ape- 
liotes  (the  east  wind) :  consequently  it  is  the  N.  E.  Avind.  (On  its 
nature  see  the  Pseudo-Aristot.  de  Mundo  IV.  12.  also  Plutarch  in 
Sertor.  17.  Townsend's  New  Testament  II.  441.)  The  remaining 
five  compartments  are  assigned  to  Eurus,  Notus,  Libs,  Zephyrus, 
1  Skiron. 

Ih.    — συκοφαντίας    (sc.    αν(μος)    '^  a   sycophant-wind.      Cf.  όρνιθίας 

ι  The  foUowHng  elegant  description  of  this  tower,  which  served  tlie  Athenians 
as  an  index  of  the  winds,  as  a  picture  of  their  character,  and  also  as  a  chrono- 
meter, is  contained  in  a  most  vahiahle  accession  to  Classical  Literature,  a  copv  of 
which  has  reached  the  Editor  just  as  this  sheet  is  going  to  press.  "  This  octo- 
gonal tower  is  to  the  Athenian  winds  what  Spenser's  Shepherds'  Calendar  is  to 
the  British  months.  All  the  eight  figures  of  the  M'inds  are  re])resented  as  winged 
and  floating  through  the  air  in  a  position  nearly  horizontal.  Only  two,  the  two 
mildest,  Lil)s  and  Notus,  haA'e  the  feet  liare ;  none  ha\'e  any  covering  to  the  head. 
Beginning  at  the  north  side,  the  ohserver  sees  the  figure  of  Boreas,  the  Avind  to 
which  that  side  corresponds,  hlowing  a  t\visted  cone,  equipped  in  a  thick  and 
sleeved  mantle,  with  folds  hlustering  in  the  air,  and  high-laced  huskins :  as  the 
spectator  moves  eastward,  the  Avind  on  the  next  side  of  the  octogon  presents  him 
with  a  plateau  containing  olives,  heing  the  productions  to  which  its  influence  is 
favourable.  The  east  wind  exhibits  to  his  view  a  profusion  of  floAvers  and  fruits : 
the  next  wind,  Eurus,  Avith  stern  and  scowling  aspect,  his  right  arm  muffled  in  his 
mantle,  threatens  him  with  a  hurricane :  the  south  wind,  Notus,  is  ready  to  deluge 
the  ground  from  a  swelling  urceus,  which  he  holds  in  his  bared  arms,  with  a  tor- 
rent of  shower.  The  next  wind,  driving  before  him  the  form  of  a  ship,  promises 
a  rapid  voyage.  Zephyrus  floating  softly  along,  showers  into  the  air  a  lapfiil  of 
flowers ;  while  his  inclement  neighbour  bears  a  bronze  vessel  of  charcoal  in  his 
hands,  in  order  to  dispel  the  cold,  which  he  himself  has  caused."  Wordsworth's 
Athens  and  Attica,  p.  151. 

ni  Instead  of  this  comic  fahrication,  Passow  ohserves  that  the  verse  may  he 
read  κακία!  κα\  συκοφαντία^   πνΰ:    συκοφαντίας  being  the  genitive  of  συκοφαντία 


94  ΛΡ[ΣΤΟΦΑΧΐ)ΤΣ 

ΑΛ.  <re  5*  e/c  Ποτί<$αία$•  εχοντ  €v  οιδα  Sexa  τάλαντα. 
ΚΑ.  Τί'  δτ^"»  ;  βονλ€ΐ  των  ταλαχττων  ev  λαβών  σιωτταν  ; 
ΧΟ.  οίνηρ  αν  ηδ€ως  λαβοι.   τονς  τβρθριονς  τταρύί. 
Α  Α.  το  7Γν€Ϊ•μ  ίλαττον  γίγνεται. 

ΚΑ.  ήκν^ι  γραφας  €κατονταλαντονς  τίτταρας.  4=5 

Α  Α.   στ.'  δ*  άστρατζίας  γ   eucoaiVy 
κΚσττης  Se  TrXeiv  η  \ίλίαί. 
ΚΑ.  (Κ  των  αλιτηρίων  σ€  φη- 


(Br.  Acharn.  S77•)  ^^^  tfrt^ias  (ψίφοί)  α  hurricane,  in  the  followiug 
fragment. 

KpOTfpof  μΐ*  (1  s>riVf«  Βορράς  η  Νότοί 

t*  t^  &αΧάττΐ}  Χαμίίροί.  ιχθίς  οίκ  α>  17»' 

ojicv'i  (payflf.     Νντί  ^  ιτρος  τοΙς  ίτ^μασχ 

τοίτοίΓ  ΦάνλλοΓ  vptxryeyo^f  χ(ΐμ*»9  τρΐτχκ. 

esap  γαρ  (κνεφίας  καταιγίσαχ  'ή  χ]/ 

«ς  τη»  άγορίο',  rot.'^t»'  ΐΐριάμ£ΐκκ  ο'χτται 

φ(ρ*Λ»  irto'  το  λτ/φΑν    «MTTC  yiyrrrai 

fw  το'ις  Xa\arOiS  το  Χοιχορ  ήμϊ*  η  μάχιι. 

^^lexis  ap.  Athen.  VIII.  33S,  ά• 

lb.  «n-cl,  IS  6/omn|^M^d.  V.  46^^ΡΊ  ^*  ^*  irora|M>v  ^χ/ι^   rvc». 
Xen.  de  \'enat.  C,  λ  I .  ^  ^ .   ('^ey'^H^^PC  nvas  cl   χρή  erl  τά  κχνηγί 
σίΛ,  .  .  .  ότα»  άτιμος  wtj]  μτγοί.      4-  Ι^^^ρΐ^β*<Κ• 

42  2.  The  fom-.er  fierce  tone  of  Clwn  (soon  to  be  resumed)  here 
drops  into  one  of  confidence  and  intimacy.  The  first  part  of  the 
Chorus's  answer  is  addressed  to  Cleon,  the  second  to  the  saus;^- 
seller. 

423.  Tfp^puns  vapifi.  "  Proprie  erat  funis,  qui,  sedate  tern. 
pestate,  in  prora  remittebatur,  ut  relum  expanderetur.  Contra 
pedes  ^nam  duo  faerunt  in  quaris  uavi  funes,  quibus  vela  regeban- 
tur)  laxabantur  tempCitatt  orta,  ut  velum  contraheretur."  Dind. 

425.  "  Yuu  shall  be  a  defendant  in  four  suits,  in  each  of  which 
the  aiisessment  shall  be  laid  at  a  hundred  talents." 

427.  «^Xfl»,  i.e.  «-XiOF.    Corinthus  de  Dial.  p.  59.  '.^-rruror  καϋ  το 

xXflv  ύττι  τον  wXfO^,  if'w  ά*τΙ  Tci  ito». 

42S.  akirrfpitip  .  TTjs  Λοΐ,  simmers  agoinst  Ihe  goddess,  i.e.  Mi- 
nerva, the  tutelary  divinity  of  Athens.  The  >inners  here  alluded  to 
were  thas<^  who  had  polluted  her  temple  in  the  affair  of  Cvlon. 
See  Thucyd.  I.  126.  Herodot-  V.  71.  Mitford,  III.  67.  Andoc.  7, 
44.  άιηγραφ*»Τ€ί  *V  e-ffXax  its  orrti  αΧιτήριοι  τώτ  6€ω9.  .£>ch.  72, 
30.    m   rfft  'EXka&ot  άλ«ηίρΜ.       Lrsias,    107,  44.  €ψγτσ6αέ    rue  upim  mt 

«ad  foBofving  the  utoal  iBgiiiif  aArr  n>««.     Mjathir.  Γ  x^•:  •.  >1ιβ  ToamanMr• 
.Vrv  T««aunmt.  i.  p.  8)1 


ιππείς.  9ο 

μι  γ€γοΡ€ναί  των  της  Oeov. 

ΑΛ.  τον  ττατητον  elvai  φημί  σου  43° 

των  δορυφόρων  .  .  .  ΚΛ.  ποιων  ;   φρασον. 

ΑΛ.  των  Βνρσινης^  της   Ιτητίον. 

ΚΛ.  κοβαλος  el.   ΑΛ.  ττανοίφγος  el. 

ΧΟ.  τταΓ'  άνδρικώς.    ΚΛ.  Ιου  Ιον, 

τντΓΤονσί  μ   οί  ζννωμοταί.  435 

ΧΟ.  — αΓ'  αντον  άνδρικωτατα,  και 

γαστρίζξ  και  τοις  Ιντίροις 

KCU  τοΙς  K0\0L9, 

χωττως  κόλα  τον  άνδρα. 

ώ  γβννικωτατον  κρ^ας  ψυχην  τ   αριστβ  τταντων,  44° 

Kou  Ty  ΤΓολβί  σωτηρ  φανβίς  ημΐν  re  τοις  πολίταις^ 

άΚιτήριον  οντά.  Athen.  ιο8.  d.  The  etymology  of  the  word  leads 
us  eventually  to  αλη,  mental  aberration  ;  the  ancients  apparently 
considering  all  sin  against  the  gods  as  a  departure  from  right  rea- 
son. 

lb.  Dimeter  Iambics  appear  to  admit  anapaests  into  every  place, 
but  more  frequently  into  the  first  and  third,  than  into  the  second 
and  fourth.  The  quantity  of  the  last  syllable  of  each  dimeter  is 
not  indiiferent.     See  further  Hermann,  de  Met.  p.  ico. 

43  I .  δορυφόρος,  prop,  a  soldier  armed  with  a  spear.  Xen.  An. 
V.  2.  4.  Hellen.  III.  i.  23.  IV.  5.  8.  Hence  also  like  δορι-φόρημα 
(Plut.  Alex.  'SI.  77),  the  body-guard  of  a  monarch.  Athen.  213,  a. 
και  βασιΧΐ'ϊί  μεν  αντον  ' \ρμενί<ύν  και  Uepawv  δορνφοροΐσι.  Herodot.  II. 
168.     On  the  formation  of  the  word,  see  Blomlield  in  Ag.  v.  115. 

432.  Βνρσ-ίνης.  A  fictitious  name  derived  from  βίρσα.  to  cause  a 
laugh  at  Cleon's  trade  as  a  tanner.  The  real  person  meant  was 
Myrrhine.  or  Myrsine,  (Dobree  I.  89.)  the  wife  of  Hippias.  As 
Cleon  had  endeavoured  to  throw  a  religious  taint  upon  the  sausage- 
seller,  the  latter  retorts  by  endeavouring  to  fix  an  anti-democratical 
feeling  upon  his  opponent.  433.  ττανοΐρ^/ος  and  κό3αΚος  are  also 
joined  Ran.  1015. 

433.  άνδρικώτατ  ev.  Elms,  άνδρικώτατ'  αν.  Reisig.  439.  χωττωί  καλά, 
{and  see  that  you  punish,)  cf.  infr.  480.  καλά  for  κοΧάσ-τ],  as  ΐλω  for 
ίλάσω.  Schneid.  The  play  of  words  between  κόλοις  and  κολά  will  not 
escape  the  student.  The  nice  distinction  between  the  evrepov  and 
the  k6\ov=zkw\ov,  must  be  learnt  in  the  shambles.  The  sausage- 
seller  is  here  to  be  understood  as  taking  the  exhortation  of  the 
Chorus  literally,  and  indicting  a  severe  punishment  on  Cleon  with 
his  various  intestines.      The  theatre  convulsed  Avith  lausrhter. 


9ί)  ΑΡΐΣΤΟΦΛΝΟΤΣ 

ώί  ίύ  τον  άνδρα  ποικίλων  τ   βττηλθβς  ϊν  λογοισιν. 

ττώς  OLV  σ   Ιτταίν^σαιμ^ν  ούτως  ωσττβρ  ηδομεσθα  ; 

ΚΛ.  ταυτι  μα  την  Αημητρα  μ   ουκ  iXavOavev 

τεκταινόμενα  τα  ττραγματ  ,  αλλ   ηττισταμην  445 

γομφονμεν   αύτα  πάντα  και  κολλο^μενα. 

ΧΟ.  οϊμοι,  συ  δ'  ονδεν  e^  άμαξονργού  Aeyei?  ; 

ΑΛ.   οΰκονν  μ'  €V   Αργίί  οία  πραττ€ί  λανθάνει. 


442•  ΐπίρχΐσθαι,  to  come  upon,  to  reach,  with  dat.  11.  XX.  91. 
Tlmcyd.  1\'.  32.  \l.  34.  or  ace.  II.  Vll.  262.  (-η^λθα  Oxf.  Ed. 
ΰπηΚβΐί  Dind. 

445—6.  τ(κταινόμ(νη,  fabricated,  -γομφούμίνα,  nailed,  κοΚΚώμ^να, 
glued.  Wieland  supposes  these  terms  to  have  beeu  used  for  the 
purpose  of  throwing  ridicule  on  the  popular  orators,  who  by  such 
affected  metaphors  endeavoured  to  ^ain  the  favour  of  the  lower 
classes  in  Athens.  Wieland  could  have  had  no  great  intimacy  with 
tlie  remains  of  ancient  Greek  oratory,  whether  that  addressed  to 
the  people  in  the  ecclesia,  or  that  heard  in  the  dicasteria,  to  ha- 
zard such  a  remark.  Those  speeches  were  addressed  almost  ex- 
clusively to  the  connnon  ])e()])le  of  Athens,  but  with  the  exception 
of  one  single  speech,  and  a  few  personal  allusions  in  others,  the 
finest  taste  of  the  most  cultivated  society  in  Europe  will  hardlv 
find  a  single  word  among  them  at  which  to  take  offence.  In  an 
intellectual  point  of  view,  few  things  deserve  more  consideration, 
than  the  difference  of  language  addressed  precisely  to  the  same 
class  of  people  at  Athens,  in  their  comic  theatre,  and  in  their  deli- 
berative assemblies  and  courts  of  justice. 

447.  f^,  after  t lie  fashion  of.  Kan.  1281.  στάσις  μ(λώι•  \  «  των 
κιθαρωδικών  νόμων  (Ιργασμίνη.    Evan.  Johan.  viii.  44.  όταν  \α\η   {τΐΐ)  το 

ψίνίίυί,  (Κ  των  18ίών  λαλΰ.  '  λ\  hen  α  man  speaketli  falsehood,  he 
speaketh  after  the  manner  of  his  kindred.'  See  professor  Scholefield 
and  bishop  IMiddleton  on  the  passage. 

lb.  άμαξονμγυς,  (άμαξα,  ?ργω,)  a  n'heehvright .  Casaubou,  like 
W'iehuid,  tliinks  that  tlie  allusion  is  to  the  vulgar  metaphors  which 
tile  (ireek  orators  were  accustomed  to  addre.ss  to  their  illiterate 
audiences.  If  any  satirical  allusion  is  intended,  I  should  think  it 
addressed  to  the  occasional  imagery  of  the  tragic  writers,  rather 
than  of  the  orators.  See  among  other  pas.sages  Eurip.  in  IMed. 
1314.    Ilec.  600.    So))h.  Trach.  71  2.  781. 

44S.  To  the  false  charges  of  C'leon,  the  sausage- seller  opposes 
some  true  ones.  The  frequent  journeys  of  his  rival  into  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, ostensibly  for  tlie  purpose  of  rectmciling  the  Argives  with 
the  Athenians,  but  in  reality  w  itii  the  design  of  making  the  most 
lie  c(mld  out  of  the  Spartan  captives,  whom  the  chances  of  war  had 
lliniwii  info  his  hands. 


ΙΠΠΕΙΣ.  97 

προφασιν  μ€ν  Άργ^ίους  φίλον9  ημιν  ποίβΐ' 

Ιδία  δ*  €Κ€Ϊ  Αακ€δαίμοι>ίθίς  ^νγγίγνβται.  45° 

και  ταυτ  €0'  οΧσίν  Ιση  συμφνσωμ^να 

^Ύψ^'  €7Γί  γαρ  τοις  δβδβμβνοί^  χαλκβνβται. 

ΧΟ.  εύ  γ*  ev  ye,  χαλκβυ   άντϊ  των  κολλωμενων. 

449•  "ΐ^ρόφασιν,  κατά  (Herodot.  Ι.  29.)  or  διά  (Herodot.  IV.  145• 
ν^ΙΙ.  230.)  to  be  understood.  II.  XIX.  30 1  •  ^'^'  ^^  στξνάχοντο  ywai• 
Kes  I  Πάτροκλοί'  ττρόψασιν.  Dem.  251»  6.  (^αττ^σταΚη  ταντα  τα  τΐΚοΙα 
πρόφασιν  μίν  ως  τον  σίτον  παραττίμ-^οντα  κ. τ.  λ.  Lvsias,  Λ'^,Ο,  39•  ^"'^ 
ά-γώνα  Κ\(οφώντα  καβιστάσι,  πρόφασιν  μέν  οτι,  κ,  τ.  λ. 

45  Ι  •  συμφνσωμΐνα  {συμφυσαν,  co?/flare).  The  metaphors  are  now 
derived  from  the  forge  and  the  smithy. 

452.  «Vi  rots•  SeSe/ifVot?,  0)1  account  of  the  (Spartan)  pWiOi^^ri.  The 
text  now  nearly  takes  leave  of  these  unhappy  men,  but  not  so  their 
chains  or  their  sufferings.  After  languishing  a  long  time  in  Athe- 
nian dungeons,  the  objects  of  continual  anxiety  and  "^  intrigue,  and 
the  eventual  cause  of  that  feverish  pause  in  the  Peloponnesian 
war,  which  Aristophanes  endeavoured  to  make  permanent  by  his 
comedy  of  '  Peace,'  these  men  Avere  restored  to  their  country,  Avhere 
a  fate  awaited  them,  not  difficult  to  account  for,  even  upon  prin- 
ciples different  from  those  assigned  by  Thucydides  (V.  34.)  That 
these  men  ought  to  have  died  Λvith  arms  in  their  hands,  and  that 
the  Spartan  name,  then  first  tainted,  and  with  it  the  Spartan  in- 
fluence, had  exceedingly  deteriorated  in  Greece,  in  consequence  of 
their  conduct,  there  can  be  no  doubt  ;  hence  perhaps  the  decree  of 
degradation  passed,  rendering  the  restored  captives  incapable  of 
office,  and  also  of  buying  and  selling.  As  many  of  them  however 
were  men  of  high  rank,  we  shall  not  be  surprised  to  find  them 
subsequently  restored  to  their  former  rights  and  privileges. 

lb.  χαλκ€ύίταί,  cuduntur,  Br. 

Τρυγ.  αλλ'  οί  λάκων^ς,  ωγάθ' ,  ΐΧκονσ   άνδρικως. 
Χορ.  αρ   υίσθ'  όσοι  γ'  αυτών  εχονται  τον  ξνΧον, 

μόνοι  προθνμονντ'  αλλ'  ό  χάλκίνς  ονκ  (ά.  Pax,  47^• 

453•  f^  y  ^  yf-  A  term  of  encouragement  to  dogs  as  well  as 
men.  (It  is  hardly  fair,  with  so  much  metaphorical  language  al- 
ready upon  our  hands,  to  croAvd  the  page  with  more,  but  the  im- 
portant feature  in  Athenian  habits,  referred  to  in  vv.  1167.  1333, 
Justifies  such  incidental  illustration  as  the  text  Avill  allow.)  Hence 
Xenophon  on  hare-hunting :  κα\  iav  παΚιν  άπαντωσι  διώκονσαι  αντον, 
άναβοάν,"  evye,  evye,  ώ  kvv(S,  €ΐτ(σθΐ  ω  Kvves."  (well  done,  dogs:  to  him 
dogs .')...  TTpos  Se  τοΙς  oKXois  Κ€λ(νμασιν,  eav  ωσιν  iv  ο  Όρα  at  μίταδρο- 

n  The  political  intrigues  of  that  extraordinary  person,  whose  whole  life  in  fact 
was  but  one  great  intrigue,  viz.  Alcibiades,  appear  to  have  commenced  with  these 
unhappy  captives.  (Thucyd.  V.  43.  VI.  89. 

ο  As  distinguished  from  iv  epyois,  cultivated  land. 


98  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΑΛ.  KOLL  ζυγκροτονσιν  avSpes•  αΰτ   iKeWdv  αν, 

και  ταύτα  μ   οντ   αργυρών  ovre  -χρνσίον  455 

δίδονς  άι/α7Γ€ίσ€ΐ9,  οντ€  προσττίμττων  φίλους, 

οττως  ^γω  ταντ   ουκ  Άθηναιοις  φρασω. 

ΚΛ.  €γω  μ€ΐ'  ούν  αύτίκα  μαλ'  ey  βουλην  \ων 

υμών  άτταντων  τας  ^υνωμοσία'ί  €ρώ, 

μαι,  fntKf\tv(iv  τό8(,  "(ν  κίνα,  (υ  ω  Kvvts'"  (le  Venat.  6.  §.  IQ,  20, 
So  also  Arrian  on  coursijig  observes:  "  If  the  dog  has  caught  the 
hare,  or  otherwise  shewn  mastery  in  the  course,  the  sportsman 
should  dismount,  and  speak  the  animal  well,  at  the  same  time 
patting  him,  stroking  {φίλ(Ίν)  his  head,  and  pulling  back  his  ears, 
and  addressing  him  by  name,  "  Ji'e/l  done  Cirrhct,  veil  done  Bonna, 
excellent  Horni'e  !"  (fvye,  ω  Κψρα,  evye,  ω  Βόνι/α,  καλώς  ye,  ω  Όρμη), 
and  each  in  the  same  way  by  his  name,  for  they  love  to  be  praised, 
as  Avell  as  men  of  a  noble  spirit."  Arrian.  de  \''enat.  §.  19. 

lb.  χά\κ(ν  {hammer  arvai/)  άντ\  {in  return  for)  των  κοΧΚωμίνων,  the 
taunts  about  glueing  from  the  other  parti/. 

454.  <TvyKpoT(a>  {κροτίω),  to  asxist  in  soldering,  to  heat  or  hammer 
together. 

lb.  avhpti,  certain  persons,  (see  examples  in  Dobree's  Advers. 
I.  108.) 

11).  tKUSev,  sc.  from  Sparta  :  indicating  that  Cleon  had  already 
found  those  who  were  willing  to  give  money  for  the  liberation  of 
the  captives. 

458.  10)1/  .  . .  fpo).     See  Dobree's  Advers.  II.  313. 

459•  ξννωμοσίας.  "  There  were  at  Athens  societies  called  Ρ  Sy- 
nomosies,  which  bore  considerable  resemblance  to  our  political 
clubs  ;  with  this  diHerence  principally,  that  as  proj)ertv,  liberty, 
and  life  itself  were  incomparably  less  secure  there  than  under  the 
mild  tirnmess  of  our  mixed  government,  the  interests  of  individuals, 
which  bound  them  to  those  societies,  were  much  more  pressing  than 
what  Cinnmonly  lead  to  any  similar  establishments  among  us.  The 
sanction  of  a  solemn  oath  to  their  engagements  was  therefore  always 
required  of  the  members;  whence  the  society  obtained  their  name, 
signifying  s\\()rn  l)r()thcrhoods.  The  objects  proposed  were  prin- 
cipally two;  private  security,  and  political  power;  and  for  the 
sake  of  one  or  both  of  these,  most  men  of  rank  or  substance  in 
Athens  were  members  of  some  Synomosy.  Against  the  oppression 
of  democratical  despotism,  which  was  often,  as  we  shall  see  more 
particularly  liereafter,  very  severely  excercised  against  the  rich,  the 

ρ  Of  the  extent  to  wliiih  tlieM•  8(ΚΊΐηίι•Λ  prcvnileH,  an  inciileiitJil  passafi^  in  Plato's 
Defence  of  S<H-rates  κίν»"»  a  li\elv  view.  Speaking  of  his  givat  preceptor,  he 
obser\'es.  (Λρυΐ.  ^f•,  <■•)  ά/ΐίλτισβι  ων  Ttp'  ol  ιτολλοί,  χρηματισμού  τ(  καϊ  οίκονομίατ 
καΐ  στρατττγιΰν  κα\  βημηγοριών  καϊ  τύν  iXKaiy  όφχών  καϊ  ξυνομοσιΰν  καϊ  στ<ίσfwy 
TWV  4ν  τρ  ιτ6\*ι  -γι-γνομίνων,  κ.  τ.  λ. 


ιππείς.  99 

lau  ray  ζννόδου?  τας  νυκτβρινας  eu  rfj  ττολεί,  460 

Koi  τΐάνθ  a  Μτ^δοί?  kcll  βασίλ€Ϊ  ^υνομνυτ€, 

και  τακ  Βοιωτώΐ'  ταύτα — σνντνρονμβνα. 

ΑΛ.  ττώξ  ονν  6  τυρο9  eV  ΒοίωτοΓ?  ώνιοί^  ;  / 

ΚΛ.  βγω  σ€  νη  τον  Ή,ρακλβα — παραστορω. 

ΧΟ.  αγ€  8η  συ  τίνα  νουν  η  τίνα  ψνχην  ^χβις  ;  4^5 

νννΐ  δίδάζβί^,  eirrep  άπβκρνψω  ττοτβ 

eV  τα  κοχωνα  το  κρέας,  ώ?  αυτός  λέγεις. 

θεύσεί  γαρ  ά^ας  ες  το  βουλευτηριον, 

ώς  ούτος  εσττεσων  εκεΐσε  διαβάλει 

collected  influence  of  a  body  of  noble  and  wealthy  citizens  might 
gi\'^e  protection,  when  the  most  respectable  individual,  standing 
single  on  his  merits^  would  be  over\vhelmed :  and  the  same  union 
of  influence  which  could  provide  security  against  oppression,  with 
a  little  increase  of  force  would  dispose  of  the  principal  offices  of  the 
state."  Mitford,  IV.  219. 

460.  ξννό8ονί.  So  in  the  declaration  of  the  assassin  of  Phryni- 
chuSj  Thucyd.  VIII.  92.  on  ΐΐδΐίη  noWovs  ανθρώπους  και  is  του  rrepi- 
πο\άρχον  K.ai  akXoae  κατ    οΙκίας  ξιινιόντας. 

462.  σνρτνροΰρ.ίνα=συγκυκά>μ(να,  Casaubon  refers  to  Dem.  436, 
5.  ό  δ'  eVSoi/  ervpeve,  malas Jraudes  machinabatur,  summa  i7tiis  mis- 
cuit.   Reiske. 

463 .  πως,  at  what  pi-'ice  ?  (implying  that  this  wholesale  corrup- 
tionist  knew  the  price  of  every  thing  and  every  where).  Ach.  758. 
Meyapoi  πώί  ό  σίτος  ωνιος  ; 

464•  παραστορΐΐν ,  distendere,  a  metaphor  derived  from  hides. 
Schol.  Suid.  παραστορω  present  for  fut.  παραστορίσω.  Cleon  here 
leaves  the  stage. 

465.  As  Cleon  is  out  of  the  Avay,  Ranke  ingeniously  suggests 
that  the  following  admonitions  might  be  put  into  the  mouth  of 
Nicias.     lb.  γνώμηρ,  Dind.  Rav.  ψυ)(ψ,  Oxf.  ed.  Ven. 

468.  θ€ΰσ€ΐ  αξας,  you  must  ru?i  with  all  speed,  αξας  (quasi  ad- 
verb, celeriter.   Cas.)  for  αΐ^ας.     See  Hemster.   Plut.  v.  732. 

lb.  βουλΐντηριον.  Cleon  meaning  to  proceed  against  his  opponent 
by  a  μηννσις,  his  first  appeal  was  necessarily  to  the  senate.  See 
Plattner,  I.  362. 

469.  ίΙσπ(σων  Dind.  (σπΐσων  Oxf.  ed.  ίμπίσων  Br.  and  from  the 
metaphoric  language  which  runs  throughout  this  play,  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  Brunck  is  not  right,  and  whether  Bevaei,  (Eccl. 
109.  II.  I.  483.)  α^ας,  (Ran.  999.  μάλλον  μάλλον  αξΐΐς,  mag'is  magis- 
que  insurges :  see  Thiersch.)  and  εμπΐσων  are  not  all  terms  applica- 
ble to  Avinds  and  waves. 

Of  (Boreas  SC.)  re  hia  θρτ}κης  ίπτΓΟτρόφον  evpti  ηόντω 
Η  2 


100  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

•ημα.9  απαντάς  και  κραγον  κβκρά^βται.  47° 

ΑΛ.  άλλ'  (Ιμι'   πρώτον  δ\  ώς  €χω,  τας  κοιλίας 

καΧ  τας  μαχαίρας  €νθαδί  καταθησομαι. 

ΧΟ.  βχβ  νυν,  άλβί^ον  τον  τραχηλον  τοντωι, 

Ίν   €^ολίσθάν€ίν  δύντ]  τας — διαβολας. 

ΑΛ.  άλλ'  ev  λβγας  κα\  παίδοτριβικώς  τανταγί.  475 

ΧΟ.  €χ6  νυν,  €π€γκαψον  λαβών  ταδί.    ΑΛ.  τί  δαι  ; 

ΧΟ.  Ίν   αμβίνον,  ώ  τάν,  Ισκοροδισμίνος  μαχτ). 

καΐ  σπβνδβ  ταχ€ως.   ΑΛ.  ταύτα  δρω.    ΧΟ.  μίμνησο  νυν 

δακνβίν.,  δίαβαλλαν,  τους  λόφους  κατίσθίβιν, 

χωπως  τα  καλλαι   άποφαγων  ηζβις  πάλιν.  ^So 

'*  άλλ'  ίθί  χαίρων,  και  πρα^αας 

κατά  νουν  τον  βμον"  και  σε  φυλαττοί 


ίμτΓνίνσας  cSpti/f*    μΐμνκΐ  8ϊ  yata  και  νΚη' 

ΤΓολΧας  8e  δρΰί  νψικόμονς,  (Κότας  τ(  na^fias, 

ονρΐος  (V  βησσης  πιΧνά  χθονί  ιτονΧνβοτύρΐ) 

(μπίπτων.  Hes.Op.505• 

47°•  κραγον,  adv.  ;/•////  /oi/d  cries. 

47'•  ώϊ  (χω,  Jhii/uril/i,  oil  the  spot.  Duk.  Time.  III.  30.  Locell. 
Xcn.  E])h.  p.  194.  287. 

473.  τοντωι,  gives  him  some  lard,  instead  of  tlie  oil,  used  by 
Avrestlers.     Cf.  Xen.  Anab.  I\'.  4.  13. 

474.  (^ολίσθαιναν,  to  slip  from,  to  escape.  Pac.  141.  -πως  (ξολι- 
σθ(Ίν  πτηνος  ων  ^ννήσίται  ;  Kccl.  286.  ως  μη  ποτ  ΐξοΧίσθη.  Kurip. 
Phoen.  139^•  ""^«^ί  σίδηρος  (ξολισθΰνοι  μάτην,  (wliere  see  Porson. 
See  also  Kidd's  Dawes,  p.  602.)  lb.  — διάβολος.  The  word  expected 
Avas  ληβάς. 

475.  παιδοτριβικως,  in  a  manner  suitable  to  απαιδοτριβης,  or  master 
of  a  trrestliiii;  school.     Cf.  infr.  1202. 

476.  (π(γκάπτ(ΐν  (κη'τττω),  stvalloU'  in  addition.  ταδ\,  SC.  σκόροΒα, 
gives  him   some  garlic,  with  which  food  tiie  Athenians  fed  their 

fighting  cocks.  Xen.  Sympos.  fir  piv  yap  μάχην  όρμωμί'νω  καλώς  (χ(ΐ 
κρύμμνον  νποτρώγ(ΐν,  ωσιηρ  (νιοι  τους  άλ(κτρν6νας  σκύροΒα  σιτίσαντίς 
σνμβάλλονσι. 

480.  τα  «(ίλλίκα,  a  cocks  gills.  Nicias,  Demosthenes,  and  the 
sausage-srller  hert•  leave  the  stage. 

481.  Quotation  from  tlie  lolaus  of  Sophocles.  See  Dindorf's 
Fraguicnts,  and  compare  infr.  531. 

lit.  Ίθι  χαίρων,  !so  and  farenell.  See  Alonks  IIijtj)ol.  143S.  Alce.st. 
282.   For  u  translation  of  the  ensuing  parabasis,  see  A])pendi.\  (G). 


ιππείς.  101 

Z€V9  αγοραίος'   καΐ  ι/ικησας• 

αύθις  EKeWev  iraXiu  ως  ημάς 

€λθοίς  στίφανοίς  καταπαστος,  4^5 

νμ€Ϊς  δ'  ημΐν  ττροσχβτβ  τον  νουν 

τοις  άναπαίστοις, 

483.  Ζίνς  άγοραϊοί.  Το  the  Jupiter  of  the  Agora  was  assigned 
the  office  of  presiding  over  all  acts  of  dealing  and  barter,  and  seeing 
that  all  engagements  of  this  kind  were  performed  honestly  and 
uprightly.  He  also  appears  to  have  been  considered  as  the  guardian 
of  that  eloquence,  \vhich  displayed  itself  in  the  public  assemblies 
held  in  or  near  the  Agora.  In  the  latter  case  we  find  his  daughters, 
the  Muses,  as  his  associates  :  in  the  former  he  shares  the  duties  of 
the  Apollo  eVi/f  ω/Λα  to  i,  by  whom,  in  the  purchase  of  a  house  or  real 
estate,  it  had  been  usual  for  both  parties  to  SAvear,  that  the  sale  and 
purchase  had  been  uprightly  transacted  on  both  sides,  the  authori- 
ties not  being  at  liberty  to  register  the  deed,  till  this  solemn  obliga- 
tion had  been  performed.  Creuzer,  II.  507,  See  also  ^sch.  Eum. 
973•  Agam.  89.  (with  Blomfield's  note).  Eurip.  Heracl.  70.  (with 
Elmsley's  note).  Herodot.  V.47. 

484.  αΰθΐί  πάλιν.  To  the  examples  of  this  pleonasm,  given  in 
Monk's  Alcestis,  v.  189.  add  Arist.  PI.  859.  Lysist.  1239.  Pac. 
845.  861.  Pind.  Olymp.  I.  106-8.  The  oldest  example  of  this 
pleonasm  is  in  Hesiod's  Theog.  772.  (ξ^ΧθίΙν  δ'  ουκ  ανης  ea  πάλιν. 

485.  στΐφάνοις  κατάπαστος.  Infr.  93^•  άλουργίδα  |  €χων  κατάπαστον. 
Hesych.  κατάτταστοΓ,  π€ποικιλμ€νος.  Su'das:  κατάτταστος,  κατάμεστος, 
ττλήρηΐ,  καταπίποικιλμένος.  The  sausage- seller  here  quits  the  stage, 
and  the  chorus  address  the  audience. 

486.  Xub.  575.  ω  σοφώτατοι  θΐαται,  8evpo  την  νουν  πρόσχΐΤ€.  (See 
Kidd's  Dawes,  ρ.  356.)  προσίχίΤ€,  Br.  which  proceleusmatic  is  de- 
fended by  Hermann  ad  Nub.  914.  See  also  the  same  writer,  de 
Metr.  p.  376.     lb.  ημίν  is  pleonastic. 

487.  τοΙς  άναπαίστοις.  That  the  word  "  anapiEsts"  Λν38  more 
particularly  applied  to  the  tetrameter  catalectic  measure,  see  the 
learned  editor  of  Hephaestion,  to  Avhom  also  the  student  is  indebted 
for  the  folloAving  note.  "  Jure  autem  Laconicum  nominatum  fuisse 
ex  locis  deinceps  subjectis  satis  patebit.  Polycrates  in  Laconicis 
de  secunda  Hyacinthiorum  die,  apud  Athenaeum  IV.  p.  139.  E. 
τχι  8ΐ  pecrrj  των  τριών  ημερών  yiveTai  θία  ποικίλη,  και  πανηγνρις  αξιόλογος, 
και  μεγάλη .  Παιδί?  re  yap  κιβαρ'ιζονσιν,  iv  χιτώσιν  άνεζωσμίνοι,  κα\  προς 
ανλον  αδοντες  πάσας  αμα  τώ  πληκτρω  τας  )(ορδάς  ΐπιτρίχοντες,  iv  ρυθμω 
μεν  αναπαίστω,  μετ  οξέος  δε  τόνου  τον  θεον  αδονσιν.  Cic.  Tusc.  Disp. 
II.  15•  Spartiatariim  mora  procedit  ad  tibiam,  vec  adh'ibetur  idla 
sine  anapcEstis  pedibits  horiat'io.  ]\Iarius  Victorinus,  p.  2522.  Idem 
et  εμβατηριον  dicifi/r,  quod  est  proprium  carmen  LacedcEmoniorum . 
Id  in  prcEliis  ad  incentivum  viriiim  per  tibias  caiiunt,  incedentes 
ad  pedem,  ante  ipsum  pugnce  initium."  Gaisford's  Hephaestion, 
p.  277,  8. 

Η  ς 


102  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ώ  -παντοίας  ηδη  μονίτηρ 

ττ€ίραθίντ€ς  καθ  eavrovf. 

(Ι  μ€ν  τις  άνηρ  των  αρχαίων  κωμωδοδίδασκαλος  ημάς- 

488.    παντοίας  μονσης.      Philetas  in  Flofil.  Stob.  p.  343.  μν^ων  παι/- 
τοίων  οίμον  (Ττιστάμ€ΐ'ος. 

489•    μονσηί  παραθίιη-α.      Lucian  III.  213•  ουκ   αυτός,   μα    Δία,  τον 
τοιούτον  ηαραθίίς. 

lb.    καθ'  (avTovs,  cxcltisii'cltj. 

49°•  This  parabasis  (and  a  nobler  strain  is  not  to  be  found  among 
the  whole  remains  of  anticjuity)  presents  two  important  subjects 
for  consideration  ;  the  one  local  and  temporary,  the  other  of  per- 
manent and  universal  interest.  If  any  human  compositions  might 
be  supposed  to  have  been  of  quick  and  almost  instant  birth,  those 
now  before  us  would  certainly  be  thought  to  belong  to  that  class : 
light,  rapid,  sparkling,  they  would  seem,  to  have  been  written  as  fast 
as  their  author  could  put  pen  to  paper ;  and  yet  we  hear  Ari- 
stophanes continually  speak  (as  all  wlio  write  for  posterity  must 
speak),  not  only  of  the  labour  bestowed  on  his  own  individual 
pieces,  but  of  the  extreme  difficulty  connected  with  the  art  itself. 
In  what  did  these  difficulties  consist .''  Those  belonging  to  the  mo- 
dern dramatist,  who  brings  to  his  task  the  spirit  of  a  great  artist, 
are  more  easily  told  than  overcome :  novelty  and  invention  in  the 
choice  of  fable — characters  boldly  conceived,  nicely  discriminated, 
and  fully  developed — language  strictly  appropriate  to  the  situation 
of  him  who  uses  it — a  plot  which  becomes  more  involved  as  it  pro- 
ceeds— and  a  nice  thread  in  the  author's  hand  for  bringing  all  par- 
ties easily  and  skilfully  out  of  the  labyrinth  in  which  he  ha.s  in- 
\'olved  them,  are  among  the  most  trying  of  his  labours.  That  these 
difficulties  did  not  press  ujion  the  writers  of  the  Old  Comedy,  as 
they  do  upon  the  modern  caterer  for  the  stage,  is  ol)vious  enough. 
In  what  then  did  his  Aveightier  responsibility  consist .''  I  answer,  in 
the  magnitude  and  importance  of  his  sul)ject,  in  the  adaptation  of 
liis  art  to  public,  not  to  ])rivate  life.  The  world  of  the  Old  Co- 
medy was  the  world  of  political  events;  and  the  poet  who  looked 
to  make  a  figure  in  it,  was  bound  to  unite  in  himself  the  character 
of  statesman  as  well  as  bard.  Whatever  turn  the  march  of  public 
events  or  national  interests  was  taking,  there  his  eye  was  bound 
to  follow  ;  keen,  in(|ui.sitive,  and  searching  ;  scrutinizing  what  was 
doubtful,  detecting  what  was  hollow,  false,  and  treacherous;  ex- 
posing wliat  was  iiurtful.  and  pressing,  in  season  ami  out  of  sea- 
son, all  that  was  useful  and  honourable.  In  the  discharge  of  this 
high  duty  ho  was  to  be  uninfluenced  by  fear  or  favour  ;  he  was  nei- 
ther to  l)e  awed  !)y  place  nor  power  ;  and  the  most  capricious  and  de- 
spotic of  masters,  a  sovereign  mob,  was  from  his  lips  at  least,  to  hear 
the  most  unwelcome  and  stubborn  truths.  Hence,  amid  all  the  levi- 
ties which  a  Dionysiac  festival  enforced,  a  loftiness  of  character 
necessarily  belonged  to  the  old  dramatist,  and  a  dignity  sat  round 


ιππείς.  103 

ηναγκαζβν  Xe^ovras  εττη  irpo9  το  θίατρον  παραβηναι,  49  ^ 

his  art,  ΛνΗίοΗ  the  modern  stage  has  never  reached.  In  comparison 
Avith  this,  the  arts  of  composition  were  ahnost  a  secondary  consi- 
deration ;  and  yet,  if  any  should  deem  lightly  of  them,  as  exhibited 
in  the  few  specimens  come  down  to  us.  let  him  take  the  fragments 
of  some  lost  play  of  Aristophanes,  and  endeaA'our  to  fill  up  the 
sketch  ^^'ith  Avhat  is  ηολν  understood  to  be  the  staple  ingredients  of 
an  Aristophanic  comedy,  not  forgetting  that  those  rich  eftusions  of 
humour,  wit,  and  poetry,  were  literally  but  to  supply  the  demands 
of  a  day,  and  that  in  a  country  where  dramatists  counted  their 
Λvorks  by  decades,  not  by  units,  a  prolific  muse  Avas  full  as  neces- 
sary as  a  poAverful  one.  For  myself,  I  knoAV  but  one  among  the 
living  or  the  dead,  Avho  could  have  come  clean  out  of  the  task  ; 
and  supposing  the  author  of  Faust  to  have  achieved  the  feat  more 
than  once,  could  he  have  kept  up  the  ball,  as  Aristophanes  was 
wont  to  do  ?  A  question  still  more  important  is  suggested  by  the  pre- 
sent strain,  but  it  is  beset  Λvith  delicacies  and  difficulties,  and  is  one 
Avhich  the  limits  of  a  work  like  this  allow  rather  to  start  than  to  dis- 
cuss :  and  yet  looking  at  the  general  tenour  of  literary  history,  from 
the  present  parabasis  down  to  that  most  melancholy  of  all  melancholy 
books,  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  British  Poets,  Λνΐιο  can  forbear  put- 
ting the  question  to  himself.  Is  it  then  in  the  order  of  Providence, 
that  indigence  and  the  highest  of  intellectual  gifts  should  generally 
go  together,  or  is  the  rectification  of  that  general  principle  among 
the  trials  to  AA^hich  nations  as  well  as  individuals  are  subjected,  and 
by  a  right  dealing  with  which,  the  first  secure  their  temporary,  as 
the  others  do  their  eternal  interests  ?  Difficult  as  the  solution  of 
such  a  problem  may  be,  it  is  one  which  the  turn  and  progress  of 
society  will  not  long  suffer  to  be  evaded  :  and  it  cannot  be  here 
adverted  to  without  doing  homage  to  that  wiser  and  more  gene- 
rous spirit,  in  which  it  has  of  recent  day  been  met.  In  this  coun- 
try at  least,  it  may  now  be  considered  as  a  recognised  principle, 
that  the  arts  of  Peace  as  well  as  War  have  their  claim  upon  a  na- 
tion's gratitude,  and  that  those  who  do  honour  to  their  country's  name 
by  intellectual  endowments  and  achievements,  may  as  surely  reckon 
upon  her  liberality  and  munificence,  as  those  who  shed  their  best 
blood  for  her  on  the  ocean  or  in  the  tented  field. 

lb.  των  αρχαίων.  The  immediate  predecessors  of  Aristophanes 
are  mentioned  in  the  following  parabasis ;  their  precursors  were, 
Euxenides,  IMyllus,  Chionides,  Ecphantides,  Tolynus,  and  others. 

lb.  κωμω8οδώάσκαλος.  The  origin  of  this  term  has  been  explained 
in  a  former  play.  The  reader  who  wishes  to  see  a  large  collection 
of  phrases,  growing  out  of  the  practice  itself,  Avill  consult  Ilanke's 
Life  of  Aristophanes,  139 — 143.  The  difference  between  a /"««fij-A^ 
drama  and  a  puhlished  drama,  as  well  as  the  whole  subject  of  the 
ancient  ΒιΒασκαλίαι,  Avill  come  better  under  consideration  hereafter. 

491.  ηνάγκαζίν  '4ττη  λίξονταί.   Br.      See  Herm.  de  Metr.  p.  400. 

Η  4 


104  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ουκ   αν    φανλως   ^Tvyev    τούτον    νυν   S'    o^los    ^σ&    ο 

ΤΓΟίητης, 
0TL  του^  αυτούς  ημΐν  μισβΐ,  τολμά  Τ€  λβγβιν  τα  δίκαια, 
και  γβνναιως  προς  τον  Ύυφώ  χωρβΐ  καΐ  την  ΙριώΧην. 

492,  ουκ  αν  φαυΚως  ΐτνχ(ν  τούτου,  he  would  ηοΐ  easily  have  obtained 
this  ;  viz.  that  we  should  come  forward  to  address  the  audience. 

493.  Toxii  αυτούς  ήμ'ιν  μίσ(ΐ.  The  great  objects  of  the  jMj/ilical 
hatred  of  Aristophanes,  at  this  time,  were  preeminently  three : 
those  who  wished  to  j)erpetuate  a  Avar,  which  his  prophetic  mind 
saAv  would  ultimately  end  in  the  misery  and  degradation  of  his 
country — tliose,  wiio  instead  of  devoting  their  talents  gratuitously 
to  the  service  of  the  state,  made  places  of  office  and  magistracy  a 
means  of  private  profit ;  and  those,  who  without  the  advantages  of 
birth  or  education,  presumed  to  thrust  themselves  into  situations, 
which,  in  the  poet's  opinion,  ought  to  be  exclusively  filled  by  gen- 
tleiucn.  On  all  these  points  the  Knights  give  sufficient  indication 
that  their  opinions  and  proceedings  had  been  in  accordance  with 
those  advocated  by  the  poet.  Their  services  to  their  country  had 
been  gratuitous  (559•),  and  their  dispositions  were  evidently  in- 
clined to  a  peace  (561)  :  of  their  aristocratic  feelings  and  bearings 
generally,  and  their  concentrated  hatred  to  the  demagogue,  whose 
object  it  was  to  remove  every  vestige  of  the  old  nobility,  it  is  un- 
necessary to  speak.  Whether  the  Knights  as  a  body  cooperated 
\vith  the  poet  in  a  point  of  not  less  consequence  than  any  which 
has  yet  been  mentioned,  it  will  be  time  to  consider  when  the  most 
important  of  all  his  dramas,  viz.  the  Clouds,  comes  before  us. 

II).  τολμά  \tyciv  τα  8ΐκαια.  These  protestations,  the  effect  of  an 
honourable  pride  on  the  part  of  the  poet,  were  called  for  from  the 
aberratit)ns  into  which  others  of  his  profession  too  frequently  fell. 
Hence  such  complaints  as  the  following.  Isoc.  161,  d.  «γώ  8^  oida 
μίν  ΟΤΙ  πρύσαντίς  ΰττιν  (ναντιονσθαι  ταΐς  νμίτίραΐί  8iavoiais,  κα\  ΰτι  δήμο. 
κρατίαί  ονσηί  ονκ  ίστι  παρρησία,  π^ηρ  ϊι•θάδ(  μίν  τοις  αφρονίστάτοις  κα\ 
μη8(ΐ>  ί•μώι>  φροντίζουιτιν,  fV  δί  τω  θίάτρω  τοΙς  κωμωίοδιδησκάλοΐΓ  (ό  και 
πάντων  ί'στί  δανύτατον,  ότι  rols  μΐν  ΐκφϊρυυσιν  f  ίϊ  τους  αΚΚονς  "ΈΧΧηνας 
τα  της  ποΚίως  αμαρτήματα  τοσαντην  (χ(Τ(  \άριν,  οσην  οι'δί  τοις  ίυ  ηοιοΐσι, 
προς  δί  τοίις  ΐπιπλήττοντας  και  νουθ(τοΰντας  νμάς  ούτω  8ιατίθ(σθ(  δυσκό. 
\ως,  ωσπ(ρ  προς  τηΰς  κακόν  η  την  πολίΐ/  (ργαζομίνονς.)  κ.  τ.  λ.  Lysias 
fr.  3  I  •  θαυμάζω  δί  ί(  μη  βαρίως  φίρ^Τΐ  ότι  Υ^ινησιας  ϊστΧν  ό  τοΊς  νόμοις 
βοηθός,  t)V  ΰμί'ΐΐ  πάντ(ς  ΐπΙστασθ€  άσ(βίστατον  απάντων  κα\  παρανομώτα- 
τον  ανθρώπων  ytyovivai.  ονχ  ουτός  ΐστιν  ο  τοιαϊτα  π(ρ\  θίονς  ΐξαμαρτά- 
νων,  α  τοις  μίν  αΧ\οις  αισχρόν  ίίττ*  και  Xiytiv,  των  κωμωδοδιδασκάΧων  δ' 
ακοΰίτί  καθ"  ΐκαστον  ΐνιαντόν  ;  From  persons  of  this  descripti(»n  Ari- 
stophanes might  well  think  it  j)r()])er  to  separate  himself  (as  he 
continually  does)  by  ns  wide  a  mark  as  possible. 

494.  Ίνφώς,   ώ,  ψ,  ώ.      (Cf.    Lysi.st.  974.   ^Escll.  Ag.  639.)      The 


ιππείς.  105 

ά  8e  θαυμάζειν  υμών  φησιν  ττολλουί  αυτω  προσωντας, 
καί  βασανίζξίν,  ώ?  ουχί   τταλαι  \opov  αΐτοίη  κα0  kav- 
τον,  \φ 

lexicographers,  necessarily  confined  to  small  limits,  describe  this  as 
a  q  whirlwind  springing  up  from  the  earth  with  great  violence,  rais- 
ing clouds  of  dust,  and  demolishing  entire  houses  (Soph.  Antig. 
418)  ;  its  name  being  derived  from  the  giant  Typhoeus,  whose 
work  all  this  mischief  was  supposed  to  be.  When  it  rose  from  the 
sea,  whirling  up  water  instead  of  sand,  the  word  answered  to  the 
modern  water-spout.  Among  later  ΛVΓiteΓS,  the  word  signifies 
thunder  and  lightning,  accompanied  with  violent  storms.  For  fuller 
and  far  more  interesting  accounts  of  this  Principle  of  Evil,  for  such 
it  was  in  Egyptian  mythology,  the  reader  will  consult  Creuzer,  I. 
§.  8,  9.  pp.  269,  sq.    277.    II.  440.  813.  IV.  129. 

lb.  (ριωλην,  Hesych.  ΐριωλαι,  άνίμων  σνστροφαι,  avpai,  πνοαί.  Under 
this  imagery  the  poet,  as  Dindorf  observes,  expresses  his  deter- 
mined opposition  to  all  turbulent  persons  in  the  state. 

496.  χόρον  αΐτΐίν.  The  expense  of  paying  and  equipping  the 
choruses  was  one  of  the  Xeirovpylai,  or  state  burdens,  imposed  upon 
the  richer  members  of  the  commonAvealth.  The  charge  was  called 
χορηγία,  and  the  person  who  bore  it  χορηγός.  The  demand  for  a 
chorus  was  made  to  the  first  archon,  who  was  said  to  give  a  chorus, 
when  he  appointed  a  choragus  to  pay  the  theatrical  expenses.  Cra- 
tinus  (ap.  Athen.  ΧΙλ'^.  p.  638.  F.)  complains  of  some  archon  who 
refused  a  chorus  to  Sophocles,  and  gave  it  to  one  Cleomachus,  an 
obscure  poet. 

δί  ovK  εδωκ  αΐτονντι  Έοφοκ\€(ΐ  χορον, 
τώ  Κ\€ομάχω  δ',  ον  ουκ  αν  ηξίονν  (γω 
epol  δίδάσκΐΐν  ουΒ'  αν  €Ϊς  Άδώι/ια. 

See  further,  Mus.  Crit.  II.  84.  Boeckh's  Economy  of  Athens,  1.  III. 
§.  22. 

lb.  καθ'  eavTOv.  If  Aristophanes  was,  as  there  is  every  appear- 
ance for  believing,  a  man  of  rank  and  competence,  there  must  have 
been  an  additional  reason,  besides  those  already  stated,  for  giving 
away  his  dramatic  pieces,  as  he  commonly  did.  To  have  defrayed 
all  the  expenses  of  their  exhibition  at  his  own  cost,  \vould  have 

q  The  following  account,  which  meets  my  eye  in  one  of  the  public  journals  as 
I  write,  sheΛvs  that  the  original  term  is  in  some  degree  naturalized  among  us. 
"  Accounts  have  been  received  from  Macao,  that  his  majesty's  sloop  Raleigh  was 
upset  in  a  tremendous  typhon  which  she  encountered  on  the  4th  and  5th  of  August 

last,  in  lat.  21.,  18.,  Ion.  1 18.  38.,  150  miles  from  the  land  of  Formosa 

The  typhon  \vas  of  unexampled  violence,  and  was  felt  severely  at  INiacao  on  the 
5th,  unroofing  or  otherwise  injuring  almost  every  house  in  the  place.  Crews  of 
merchant-ships  which  had  been  wrecked  on  the  coast  Avere  arri\'ing  daily,  while 
others,  it  was  feared,  would  never  be  heard  of.  Of  the  number  of  Chinese 
drowned  during  this  fearful  hurricane,  it  is  impossible  to  form  any  just  calcula- 
tion, as  whole  families  live  altogether  in  boats.  The  barometer  on  board  the 
Raleigh  fell  during  the  typhon  to  28.  20." 


106  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ημάς  ΰμίν  ίκβλίυσβ  φρασαί  π€ρΙ  τούτον,  φησί  γαρ 
άνηρ 

ονχ  υπ  άνοιας  τούτο  πβττονθως  διατρίβζΐν,  άλλα  νομί- 
ζων 

κωμωδοδίδασκαλίαν  ύναι  γαλ^πωτατον  βργον  απάντων 

υμάς  τ€  πάλαι  δίαγιγνωσκων  €π€Τ€ίους  την  φυσιν  οντάς, 

καΐ  τους  προτέρους  των  ποιητών  α/χα  τω  γηρα  προδί- 
δοντας' 5°ϊ 

τοντο  μβν  €ΐδως  απαθ€  ^αγνης  αμα  ταΐς  πολιαΐς  κατ- 
ίονσαις, 

ος  πλ€Ϊστα  \ορών  των  αντίπαλων  νίκης  βστησβ  τρό- 
παια' 

πάσας  δ*  νμΐν  φωνάς  Ιβίς  και  ψάλλων  καΐ  πτβρνγίζων 

been  ruinous  to  his  private  fortune,  and  to  have  thΓOΛvn  the  expense 
upon  others,  would,  under  such  circumstances,  have  been  invidious. 
The  middle  course  which  he  pursued,  and  which  thus  becomes 
perfectly  explicable,  was  at  once  prudent  and  generous. 

498.  διατρίβίΐν,  h'llcr,  idle,  dilli/  dallt/.  Cf.  infr.  523.  Lvsias 
170,  ι  I•  ωστ  fi  τις  υμών  πονηρίαν  καταγνωσεται  των  ως  (μ(  (ίσιόρτων, 
8η\οΡ  ΟΤΙ  και  των  πάρα  τοΊς  άλΧοις  Βιατριβόντων'  fi  δί  κακύνων,  απάντων 
Αθηναίων    άπαντα  yap  €Ϊθΐ(τθ€  προσφοιτάν  και  8iaTpifieiv  αμον  yi  πον. 

499•  ι^<^μ-<ί^ο^ώασκα\ίαν ,  on  the  omission  of  the  article,  see  Elmsley, 
Ach.  500.  and  Porson  ad  Ilec.  782. 

500.  eViViior,  prop,  i/carli/ ;  here  changeable  in  their  natures. 

502.  TovTo  ptv  (partli/),  and  τοντο  8e,  are  often  found  in  opposi- 
tion in  the  prose  writers  of  Greece.  (Antiph.  130,30,  32.  137,  17. 
139,  5.  et  alibi).  The  opposition  in  the  present  instance,  seems  to 
be  made  by  the  word  €ΐτα,  v.  508. 

lb.  ο/χα  τα'ΐί  πολια'ις  κατιονσαις,  with  the  descent  of  grei/  hairs. 
"  Cani  descendere  diciintur,  cum  de  summo  capite  vel  de  tempori- 
bus,  qua  parte  priimun  canescimus  ex  sententia  quorundam  vete- 
ruin,  nuMituin  et  barbam  occupant.  Theoc.  Id.  XI\'.  68.  άπ6  κροτά- 
φων π€λ6μΐσθα  πάντα  γηραλίοι.  Hom.  II.  \*ΙΙΙ.  ^iS.  ποΧιοκρόταφοί 
τ*  ytpovra.   Cas. 

503.  τροπα'ια  Ίστάναι.  Lysias  193»  ^•  fp'^^oia  των  βαρβάρων  (στη- 
σαν.  Isoc.  72»  Λ•  τροπα'ιον  Ίστάναι  των  πο\€μίων.  τρόπαια  ΐστασθαι. 
Ρ1.  453•  Thcs.  696.  Xen.  Hell.  \ΊΙ.  2.  4-  •5•  ''^ynipos.  The  pre- 
position κατά,  or  από,  is  to  be  Understood.  Lysias  149,  27.  τροπα'ια 
ΤΓολλα  κα\  καΧα  ΐστη(Τ(  κατά  των  πο\€μίων.  j^isch.  75»  4'•  '"""'ΐ'ω  ίμΰ{ 
...  μτ]  τροπα'ιον  ι<ττατ€  άφ'  Ιμάιν  αντων,  lb.  των  άντιπαΚων  χορών, 
over  the  rival  choruses. 

504.  5.    The    comedies  of  Magnes  are  described   in  tliese  two 


ΙΠΠΕΙΣ.  107 

Koi  λυ8ίζωι>  καΙ  ψηνίζωτ/  και  βαπτόμ^νος  βατραχ€ίοί9 
ουκ  €^ηρκ€σ€ΐ',  άλλα  πλυντών   eVi    γηρω9,  ου  γαρ  βψ* 

ήβης,  so6 

€^€βληθη  7Γρ€σβυτη9  ών,  οτι  τον  σκώπτειν  άπζλβίφθη' 
eira   Κ.ρατίΐ>ον  μ€μνημ€νος,   os   ττολλώ   ρευσας   ττοτ  — 

ίτταίνω 

C 

A'erses  in  a  Λ'βΓγ  characteristic  manner.  He  had  \^'Titten  one,  called 
βαρβίτώίς,  the  chorus  apparently  consisting  of  women  playing  on 
the  barh'ilus:  hence  the  word  ψάΧΚων.  (Herodot.  I.  155.  Traibfveiv 
Toxjs  TToibas  κιθαρίζαν  re  Kui  ψάλλαν.  Another  was  termed  the  Birds : 
hence  the  word  πτΐρνγίζων.  His  drama  of  "  the  Lydians"  furnishes 
a  clue  to  the  third  word  λνΒίζων :  the  two  others  Avill  require  a  little 
more  detail. 

lb.  -^ψίζ^ιν  [ψήνες,  gall-flies);  prop,  to  hang  the  wild  fig,  with 
the  gall-flies  which  live  in  them,  on  the  tame  fig,  in  order  that  the 
flies  may  prick  the  fruit  and  ripen  it.  The  fruit  of  the  male  palm 
is  for  the  same  purpose  laid  on  the  female  palm  ;  Herodot.  I.  193. 
.  .  .  τοντων  τον  καρπον  Treptdeovai  rjjai  βαΧανηφόροισι  των  φοινίκων,  Ίνα  ne- 
Tvaivrj  re  σφι  6  ■^ην  την  βαλανον  ϊσ^υνων,  καΧ  μη  άττορρίτ]  6  καρπο!  6  τοΰ 
φοίνικος,  ψηνας  γαρ  8η  φορίουσι  iv  τω  καρττω  οί  i'paeves,  κατάττΐρ  δη  οί 
ολννθοί.     Here,  to  write  a  play,  called  the  ^rjves. 

lb.  βατραχίίον  (with,  or  witliout  χρώμα),  a  frog-coloiir .  A  robe 
of  this  colour  (infr.  1353.)  appears  to  have  been  worn  by  the  state- 
banqueters  in  the  Prytaneum^  or  town-hall.  The  allusion  is  to  a 
play  of  IMagnes,  called  Βάτραχοι.  (Did  Aristophanes  condescend  to 
imitate  this  production  of  his  precursor  in  the  drama?) 

506.  ovK  ΐξηρκίσ(ν,  7VOS  inadequate  :  ονκ  άντηρκΐσί,  was  unable  to 
bear  up  against,  would  perhaps  have  suited  the  sense  better.  The 
language  of  the  palfestra  seems  to  be  still  in  the  poet's  thoughts, 
lb.  τΐλ(ντων  eVt  γηρως,  at  last,  171  the  time  of  old  age. 

507.  εκ/3άλλειι/ and  eWiWeii',  words  applied  to  unsuccessful  dramas 
and  actors.  Dem.  315,  10.  ΐζίττιπτα,  εγώ  δ'  ΐσίριττον.  Cf.  infr. 
522.  lb.  άπο\ΐίπΐσθαι,  said  properly  of  one,  who  is  conquered  in 
running. 

508.  — ΐττα'ινω.  The  word  expected  was  ροβίω.  "  Multa  laude 
fluens,  h.  e.  abundans."  Dind.  The  Scholiast  considers  the  meta- 
phor to  have  been  derived  from  the  following  boast  of  Cratinus,  re- 
specting his  own  powers  of  language. 

"Αναξ  "ΑποΧλον ,  των  ϊπών  των  ρ^νμάτων' 
καναχωσι  ττη-γαΊ'    δωΒεκάκροννον  το  στόμα 
'ϊλισσος  (ν  ^  φάρνγγι.    τ'ι  αν  ύποιμι  σοι  ; 
(Ι  μη  yap  ϊτηβυσΐΐ  ris  αντοΰ  το  στόμα, 
άπαντα  ταΰτα  κατακλΰσ€ΐ  ττοιήμασιν. 

Ι"   His  mouth's  a  conduit  of  twelve  gushing  pipes 
That  pour  a  loud  Ilissus  down  his  throat.       Wordsworth. 


108  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

δια  των  αφβλώι/  ττβδιων  ippn,  και   της  στασβως  παρα- 
σύρων 
€φορ€ί  τας   δρυς  και  τας  πλάτανους  κα\    τους  βχθρονς 
προθξλνμνους.  5 '  ° 

άσαι  δ*  ουκ  ην  iv  ζυμποσίω  πλην, "  Αωροι  συκοπ^δίλβ" 
κα],  *''τ€κτον€ς  ^ύπαλαμων  ΰμνων"  ούτως  ηνθησ^ν  Ικη- 

νος. 
νυν),  δ'  ύμ€ίς  αύτον  ορώντας  παραλή ρουντ  ουκ  eAeerre, 
ίκτηπτουσών    των    ήλεκτρων,    καΐ    του    τόνου    ουκ   eV 
€νοντος, 

509•  αφίλη  (φΐΧλΐνί)  τΓίδια,  smooth  ρΐα'ηιχ,  ivithoul  stones,  or  /lills. 
lb.  (Γτάσίως  παρασύρων,  tearing  up  violent/i/  front  their  abiding-place. 
"  Tria  verba  sunt  diligenter  distinguenda :  άγαν,  volcntem  diicere  ; 
ekKtiv,  nolentem  trahere;  σνραν,  renitenteni  veliit  obtorto  collo  Ira- 
here."  Cas. 

510.  ττροθίΚνμνονς  {θίΧνμνον)  from  tite  foundation.  II.  IX.  537. 
7Γολλ«  δ'  o-yf  προθίΚνμνα  χαμα\  βαΚί  htvhpta  μακρά  |  αι•Τ7]σιν  ρίζησι. 
(Many  grammarians,  however,  as  Dindorf  remarks,  interpret  the 
word  by  άλλα  «V  άλλοις,  <tvv€)^.)  lb.  On  the  word  i^opti,  see  Por- 
son's  Advers.  p.  210. 

511.  Δωρώ  quasi  Dea  Miaieraria.  lb.  σνκοιτίδιλος  (pro  σΐ'κοφάι/- 
της)  formed  from  the  xpvaonebiXos  of  Homer.  A  satirical  choral- 
song  of  Cratinus  appears  to  have  begun  with  these  words.  Schutz 
refers  to  this  passage,  and  to  one  in  the  Clouds  (1367.),  as  proofs 
that  passages  which  had  given  delight  upon  the  stage  were  usually 
sung  at  convivial  meetings. 

512.  TtKTovfs  ίί'παλύμων  νμνων.  The  beginning  of  another  choral 
song  from  the  Eiimenides  of  Cratinus.  Zonar.  Lex.  I.  qoi.  «ίπαλά- 
μων  νμνων  άντ\  τον  fv  ίίιακΐχωρισμίνων  η  σνντ€ταγμ(νων,  fabricators  oj 
cleverli/  elaborated  hi/nins.  On  the  etymology  of  the  word  νμνος, 
see  Proclus'  Chrestomathia  in  Gaisford's  Hepha'stion,  p. 381.  Ku- 
ril). Androm.  476.  τ€κτόνοιν  θ'  νμνον  awtpyaraiv  |  δνοΐν  ϊριν  Μονσαι 
φιΧονιτι  Kpalvfiv.       lb.  ηνθησίν.     Cf.  Xub.   897.  962. 

514.  ηλίκτρων.  The  elect  rum  of  the  ancients  appears  to  have 
been  ii  metallic  mixture,  about  four  parts  gtdd,  and  one  silver. 
(See  Passow  in  voc.)  The  ])egs  of  lyres  seem  to  have  been  made 
of  this  metal.      Hence  Wieland  translates 

Nun,  da  ihr  ihn  faseln  seht,  da  ihni,  Λνϊβ  einer  alten   Lever,  die 

\Virl)el 
Au.sgefallen  siiid,  und  er  keinen  Klaiig  mehr  hat  und  die  Fugcn 

iius  einander 
Sich  gegebeu. 


ιππείς.  109 

των  ff  αρμονιών  διαχασκουσών   άλλα  γβρων  ών  irepL- 

^pp^h  515 

ωστΓ^ρ  ]^οννας,  στβφανον  μ€ν  ίχων  ανον,  ^ίψτ)  δ'  άττο- 

λωλωί, 
ον  χρην  δια  τας  ττροτβρα^  νικάς — ττινβιν  iv  τω  ττρντα- 

ν€ίω, 
και  μη  ληρ€Ϊν,  άλλα  θβάσθαι  λιτταρον  τταρα  τώ  Αιοννσω. 
οίας  δ€  Υ^ράτης  οργάς  νμων  ηνβσχζτο  και  στνφβλιγμονς' 

515.  αρμονιών  {αρμόζω),  joints,  fastoiiiigs.  Od.  V.  248.  γόμφοισιν 
δ  αρα  την  ye  κα\  άρμονίτ]σιν  Άρηρ^ν.  3^"•  °ΦΡ  ''*'  Μ^'"  '^^^  δοΰρατ  iv  άρ- 
μονίησιν  άρηρ-η. 

lb.  διαχασκουσών ,  gaping  asunder. 

Kui  χ\αί'ϊ  ορθώς  γοΰν  νομίζοιτ  αν  repas. 
αυτή  yap,  όπότ   ην  μίν  veoTTos  κα\  vea, 
ίπο  τών  στατηρων  ην  άπηypιωμίvη, 
fides  τ   αν  αυτής  Φαρναβαζον  θάττον  αν. 
eVei  δε  δο\ιχ6ν  τοΙς  ereaiv  ή8η  Tpe^ei, 
Tas  αρμονίας  Te  διαχαλα.  του  σώματος, 
Idelv  μέν  αυτήν  ραόν  eVrt  κα\  πτνσαι. 

Epicrates  ap.  Athen.  XIII.  57°»  c. 

516,  Connas^  a  once  celebrated  flute- player,  but  who  had  fallen 
into  such  poverty  that  he  Avas  master  of  nothing  but  the  chaplets 
which  he  had  formerly  won  in  the  musical  contests. 

lb.  8ίψη  δ'  άπολωλώς.  The  allusion  is  to  the  intemperate  habits 
of  the  old  bard.  "  Prisco  si  credis,  Maecenas  docte,  Cratino,  Nulla 
placere  diu  nee  vivere  carmina  possunt,  Quae  scribuntur  aquae  poto- 
ribus."  Horat.  The  death  of  the  bard  is  thus  pleasantly  accounted 
for  in  our  author's  Pax. 

Έρμ,   τί  δαί ;    Κρατίνος  6  σοφός  ιστιν  ;   Ύpυy.  airedavev, 
δθ^  οί  Aάκωveς  eveβaλov.      Έρμ,  τί  παθών  ;      Τρνγ.    δ  τι  ; 
ώρακιάσας'    ου  yap  eζηvίσχeτo 
Ιδών  πίθον  KaTayvipevov  οΊνου  πλίων.  y^I. 

517•  — irlveiv.  The  word  expected  Avas  benTvelv.  518.  ληρe1v  for 
κaτaφpoveϊσθaι  ώς  ληροΰντα.  lb.  θ6άσθαι,  to  be  a  spectator,  to  have  a 
seat  in  the  theatre,     λιπαρον,  nitidus,  pingtns,  lautus. 

5  18.  τταρα  τω  ί^ιονϋσω.  αντί  του  ίν  τω  θεατρω.  Schol.  aliorum  fabulas 
in  Dionysus  spectare.  Schutz.  παρά  τω  (lepel)  Δίΐονύσον.  Elmsley  in 
Acharn.  1086.  The  high-priest  of  Bacchus  had^  it  is  well  known, 
one  of  the  most  conspicuous  seats  in  the  theatre  :  may  not  the 
god  be  here  put  irap'  ίπόνοιαν  for  his  priest  ?  Theophrast.  nepl 
άpeσκeίaς.  τοΰ  be  θίάτρου  καθησθαι,  οτ'  αν  rj  θία,  ττΚησίον  τών  στρατη- 
yώv.   e,ig.  στυφίλισμοίις  Sclmeid.  Pass.  Schol.  λοιΒορίας,  ΰβρ€ΐς,  μeμ■ψ■eις. 


110  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

oy  άτΓΟ  σμικρα,ζ  Βαττάνης  ύμας  άριστίζων  άττ^π^μιτ^ν, 
άτΓΟ  κραμβοτατου  στόματος  μχχττων  άστίίοτατας  (τη- 
νοιας'  5^1 

520.  άπο  σμικρός  ίαηάνης,  at  α  S7nall  expense.  (Plut.  377•  ^V*"  ^°* 
TOVT  άπο  σμικρού  πάνυ  (sc.  αναλώματοί)  |  (θίλω  διαπράξαι.  Xen.  jMem. 
I.   2.    14.  π7γ'  ίΧαγΙστων  μ(ν  χρημάτων  αϊταρκίστατα  ζών.     Also  Hell.  IV. 

2-7.  Anab.  I.  1.9.  Isoc.  p.  446,  118.)  By  these  words  Schutz 
understands  the  trifle  orijiinallv  paid  for  admission  to  the  theatre  ; 
Crates  being  thus  compared  to  a  cook,  who  for  a  small  remunera- 
tion treats  his  guests  very  handsomely• 

lb.  άριστίζων.     Cf.  Av.  659.  78S.  Ran.  376. 

(A  parasite  magnifies  his  profession.') 

TO  yap  τταρασιτύν  fvpev  ό  Ztvs  ό  φιΧιο!, 
6  των  θ(ών  μ€γιστος  όμοΧογονμίνωί. 
OVTOS  yap  fli  tcis  οικίας  (Ισ(ρχ(ται, 
ονχ\  διακρΐνας  την  ττίνιχραν  η  πΧονσιαν. 
ου  δ'  αν  καλώς  ίστρωμίνην  κΧίνην  ιδ/;, 
τταρακίΐμίνην  τ(  την  τράπΐζην,  πάνθ'  α  dfl 
(χονσαν'    ή8η  σvyκaτaκXιθ(\s  κοσμίως, 
αριστισας  eavrov,  (VTpayu>v,  ττιων, 
απ('ρχ(τ   οικαδ  ,  ον  καταβαΧών  σνμβοΧάς. 
καγώ  τΓοιώ  νυν  τοντ  '    ιιταν  κΧίνας  ίδω 
(στρωμίνας,  κα\  τας  τραπίζας  (ντρατΐϊς, 
κα\  την  θνραν  άv(ωyμfvηv,  ίΐσίρχομαι 
(vBahf  σιωπή,  κα\  ποιησας  (νσταΧη 
€μαντυν,  ωστί  μι)  ^νοχΧύν  τον  σνμπότην. 
πάντων  αποΧανσας  των  παρατΐβίντων,  πιων, 
απίρχομ    oiKab  ,  ωσπιρ  ό  Ztit  ό  φίΧιος. 

nff  υστ(ρον  τον    Ηρακλί'α  μιμονμ(νοι 
των  (νπόρων  τινΐς,  παρασίτους  ίΧόμ€νυι 
τρ€φ€ΐν,  παρ(κάΧουν  ονχι  τους  χαρΐ(στάτονς 
(κΧ(γόμ(νοι,  τους  δί  KoXaKfif€iv  δνναμίνονς, 
κα'ί  πάντ   ίπαινΰν.    oif  ('πίΐδη  πρoσ(pvyoι, 
ραψανιδα  κα\  σαπρον  σιΧονρον  καταφαγών, 
1(1  και  ρυο    (ψασαν  αντον  ηριστηκ(ναι. 

Diodorus  ap.  Athen.  \'I.  239,  b. 

521.  κραμβύτατον  στόμα:=  καττνρον  στόμα,  clear  and  sound.    Pass, 
lb.  μύττίΐΐ'  (pinsert•).      'I'he  word  makes  a  conspicuous  figure   in 

α  busy  culinary  scene  described  bv  ^Inesimachus. 

πάς  di  κατ'  οίκους  μιιττίΐ,  πίττ(ΐ, 
TiXXfi,  κόπτίΐ,  τίμν*ι,  «I'fi, 
χαίρίΐ,  παίζ(ΐ,  πηδά,  dfinvtl, 
nii/fi,  σκιρτά,  ΧοιδοΊ,  KtvTtl. 

Athen.  ίΧ.  403»  c. 


ιππείς.  Ill 

χοντθ9  μ€ΐ/τοι  μονοξ  άντηρκβι,  τοτβ  μίν  ττίιττων^  τοτΐ  5* 

ουχί. 
ταντ  ορρωΒών  Βΐ€τρίβ€ν   aei,  και  προς  τοντοισιν    βφα- 

aKev 

(ρίτην  γρηναι  πρώτα  yeviaOai,  πριν  ττη^αΧίους  €7Γίχ€ΐρ€Ϊι>, 
κατ  €UT€V0€U  πρωρατβΰσαί,  καί  τους  άνίμους  διαθρησαι, 

lb.  μάττων  iiTivoias,  oriians  sua  scr'ipta  inventionibus.  Cas. 

αλλ'  ώστΓψ  bemvov  •γ\αφνρυΰ  ττοικΐΚην  ΐνωχίαν 
τον  ποιητην  del  παρΐχειν  vols  θζατάϊς  τον  σοφον, 
1ν   άπ'ιτ]  TIS  τοντο  φαγων,  και  πιών,  onep  Χαβών 
χαίρΐΐ  TIS,  κα\  σκΐνασία  μη  μί'  tj  τηί  μουσικής. 

Astydamas  ap.  Athen.  Χ.  p.  41 1  >  a.  Gaisford's  Hephaestion,  p.  358. 

522.  άντηρκα.  Plat.  3  E]iist.  3  '7?  *^•  ^^  °^X  °'^^  ■""'  ^σοιο  άνταρκίσαι 
το'ις  διαβάλλονσιν  ημάς.  lb.  ττίπτων.  Casaubon  understands  this 
Avord  in  the  same  sense  as  €κβάλλ(ΐν,  (κττίπταν.  Cf.  sup.  507.  Coupled 
as  it  is  here  \vith  the  word  άντηρκύν,  I  should  rather  understand  it 
as  a  term  of  the  palaestra.  lb.  tots  μίν,  rore  8e.  Cf.  Av.  1398. 
Ran.  290. 

524.  (ρίτην  .  .  .  yiveauai.  The  train  of  reflexions  which  follow 
will  be  better  understood  by  the  following  observations  of  the 
English  historian  of  Greece.  "  The  seas,  which  nearly  surround 
Greece,  are  singularly  adverse  to  improvements  upon  that  vast 
scale  which  oceans  require,  and  which  modern  times  have  pro- 
duced. Broken  by  innumerable  headlands  and  islands,  Avith  coasts 
mostly  mountainous,  and  in  some  parts  of  extraordinary  height, 
the  Grecian  seas  are  beyond  others  subject  to  sudden  and  violent 
storms.  These  united  circumstances,  Avhich  have  made  the  Greeks 
of  all  ages  excellent  boatmen,  have  contributed  much  to  prevent 
.them  from  becoming  seamen."     Vol.  I.  167. 

525.  πρωρατΐίΐΐΐν,  to  perform  the  part  of  the  πρωράτη:  or  πρωρίυς, 
i.  e.  the  prow-maii.  This  officer  took  his  post  on  the  fore  part  of 
the  vessel,  but  received  his  orders  from  the  κνβίρνητης.  Plut.  in 
Thes.  ly.  Φιλόχορος  8e  πάρα  Σκίρον  φησ'ιν  e'/c  Σαλα/xtiOs  τον  θησία  λα- 
β€ΐν  κυβΐρνητην  μ(ν  Νανσιθοον,  πρωρία  δε  Φαίακα,  μη8ίπω  τότΐ  των  Αθη- 
ναίων προσίχόντων  ττ]  θα\άσστ].  Id.  in  Cleom.  27.  κα\  Δημάδης,  τάς 
τριηρίΐς  μίν  καθίΚκΐΐν  καΐ  πΧηρονν  ττοτβ  των  Αθηναίων  κίΧίυόντων,  χρή- 
ματα δ'  ουκ  ΐχόντων,  ττρότίρόν  eariv,  ΐφη,  του  πρωρατΐΰσηι  το  φυρασαι. 
Id.  m  Agide,  ι.  καθάττΐρ  yap  οί  πρωρύς  τα  'ίμττροσθΐν  ινροορώμΐνοι. 
των  κυβίρνητών,  αφορωσι  προς  ίΚίΐνονς,  κα\  το  προστασσόμΐνον  ίιπ'  (κεί- 
νων ποιοΰσιν'  ούτως  οί  πο\ιΤ€νόμ€νοι,  κα\  προς  δόξαν  όρώντΐς,  υπηρίται  μίν 
των  ποΧΚών  (ϊσΐν,  όνομα  δ'  αρχόντων  ί'χουσιν. 

lb.  διαθρ^'ιν  (θρίω),  to  watch  thoroughly.  Thes.  658.  τας  διόδους 
διαθρησαι.      Nub.  70°•  φρόντιζΐ  δη  κα\  διάθρΐΐ. 


112  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

κατά  κυβερνάν  αυτόν  ίαντω.  τούτων  ούν  οννβκα  ττάντων^ 
OTL  σωφρονίκως  κούκ  άνοητως  βοητηδησας  βψλναρβι,   5^7 
αφ€σ&  αυτω  πολύ  το — ροθιον,  τταραττ^μ'^ατ — Ιή)    ev- 
δ€κα  κώτταις 

526.  κυβ(ρνΐιν,  to  act  the  part  of  the  κυβιρνητης,  steersman   and 

master.  Od.  III.  282.  ος  ίκαίνυτο  φυΚ"  άρθράτπων  I  νηα  κνβΐρνησαι.  Pind. 
ϋ1.  12.  4•  <«'  ιτόντω  κν3ΐρνωνται  θοάί  |  vats.  Detn.  929»  '4•  Έρασι- 
κλη!  papTvpel  κυβερνάν  την  vaiv  ην  ΎβΧησιος  (νανκ\ήρ€ΐ.  The  value  of 
the  κνβ€ρνητης  is  sigiiiticantly  expressed  in  the  speech  of  Pericles, 
when  explaining  their  resources  to  the  Athenians  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  Peloponnesian  war.  Thucvd.  I.  143.  και  ontp  κράτιστον,  κν- 
β(ρνητας  ΐχομ(ν  ττοΚίταί  και  την  (ίλΧην  νπηρΐσίαν  tt\(iovs  κα\  άμύνονς  η 
■πάσα  ή  άλλη  Έλλάϊ.  For  moral  and  political  reHexions  derived  from 
this  word,  see  Dem.801,  10-20.  Lucian  VI.  280-3. 

527.  σωφρονικώί.  "  Sensus  est :  σωφρονικώς  προσήλθαν  νμίν,  mo- 
deste  acccs.sil  ad  vox.  Cas."  An  easier  explanation  would  perhaps 
arise  by  repeating  €σ(πη8ησ(.  Dobree  reads  σωφρονικυς,  and  com- 
pares Xen.  jVIeni.  I.  3.  9.  ού  σν  Κριτόβονλον  (νόμιζ(ς  fivai  των  σωφρο- 
νικών  ανθρώπων  μάλλον  η  των  ....  άνοήτων, 

528.  τό  ρόθιον.  It  was  the  well-known  opinion  of  Dawes,  that 
in  the  Attic  poets  a  final  short  vowel  was  universally  made  long 
before  an  inceptive  p  in  the  following  word.  Hence  he  accounted 
for  the  following  metrical  appearances  in  Aristophanes  : 

Nub.   343•    KOV)^i  γνναιζιν,  μα  Δ/  ,  οΰδ    ότιονν'   αΐ'Ται  δε  p'lvas  (χονσιν. 

415•    ^"?'''f  ριγών  άχθ(ΐ  λίαν,  μητ   αριστάν  (πιθνμύί. 
Ach.  Ι  145"  ^°'-  ^*  ριγώντι  προφνλάττίΐν. 
Pac.  698.  κίρ8ους  (κατι  καν  fVt  ριηος  πλίοι. 

739•    *'^  ''"''  ί^<''*•ο  σκί'οπτοντας  ά(\,  κα\  το'ις  φθίΐρσιν  ιτολΐμονντα:. 

Το  which  may  be  added  from  the  same  author  : 

Ran.   1058.  μΐ-γάλων  γνωμών  κα\  διανοιών  ίσα  και  τά  ρήματα  TiKTfiv. 
PI.  1065.  οψ(ΐ  κατόΒηλα  τον  προσώπου  τά  ράκη. 

That  this  opinion,  though  embraced  by  Brunck  and  other  critics, 
was  like  many  other  of  Dawes'  canons,  delivered  in  too  hasty  and 
unfjualitied  terms,  the  following  proofs,  collected  by  the  learned 
editor  of  Ileplupstion  (p.  220),  suthcientlv  prove: 

.'l^sch.  Prom.  7'  '•  χρίμ''^^ονσα  ραχίαισιν  (κπίράν  χβόνα. 

99 '  •  TTpos  ταϊτΐί  ριπτίσθω  μίν  αιθαλοΐσσα  φλόξ. 

Soph.  C).  Τ.  7  2.  τήν^ϊ  ρνσαίμην  ιτυλιν. 

Eurip.  Bacch.  59•  iT^/^wawY  'Πας  Τ(  μητρός. 

Ilflen.   1  Ι  29.  or  i^papt  ρόθια.    (Antist.  5τ'  ίσντο  πατρίδος.) 
Ι  140.  (Ιμφ'ί  ρντάν. 

Simyliis  Stob.  Flor.  p.  231.  κριτήν,  tS  ρηθίν  bwaptvov  σνναρπάσαι. 

Simonides  Gnom.  Br.  p.  99.  ovSi  ρίγων  κακής. 

"  We  shall  venture  to  state  what  apjiears  to  us  to  be  the  metrical 


ιππείς,  113 

θορυβον  γρηστον  ληναίτην, 

ίν  ό  ποιητηρ  άπίτ]  χαίρων,  53° 

1&Λν  respecting  the  inceptive  ρ,  actually  observed  by  the  writers  of 
iambics.  When  the  final  short  vowel  is  in  the  second  syllable  of 
the  foot,  the  power  of  the  p,  in  the  following  word,  coinciding 
with  the  metrical  ictus,  makes  the  syllable  long ;  as  ^sch.  Prom. 
1059.  8ιαρταμήσΐΐ  σώματος  μ^γα  ράκος:  but  where  it  is  in  the  first 
syllable  of  the  foot,  it  continues  short."  Quart.  Rev.  V.  225.  The 
following  examples  of  both  instances  were,  Avith  the  exception  of 
the  first  two,  communicated  to  the  present  bishop  of  Durham  by 
Dr.  Parr : 

CEd.  T.  1289.  Br.  τον  μητρός  .  .  .  αυΒων  άνόσι ,  ov8e  ρητά  μοί. 

Diph.  ap.  Athen.  p.  55,  d.  poba,  ραφανί8ας,  θ€ρμοκνάμονς  .  .  .  στίμ- 
φυΧα. 

Eriph.  ibid.  p.  84,  C.  τΊθημι,  Χογιονμαι  yap'    αύται  δ?  poat. 

Eubul,  ibid.  p.  557,  f.  (al.  ScllAV.)  Βύδ  ρίονσαι  μίλανος,  e<  δε  των 
γνάθων. 

IMacho  ibid.  p.  579^  C•  ''"°''  αντόμολον  έσκωπτε,  ρίψασπίν  τ  ΐφη. 

Timon  ibid.  445'  ^•  ^'^  ^^  ρντά  ^  ρίπτασκ^ν,  άπληστοίνονς  τ  άρνταίνας. 

Το  these  examples  add  from  Porson's  Correct,  in  Advv. 

Soph.  Antig.  317.  τί  Be  ρυθμίζεις  την  eprjV  λύπην  οπον  ; 
Scyriis  ap.  Stob.  p.  376.  λ^πτί}?  eV7  ponrjaiv  (μπολας  μακράς. 
Com.  Fragm.  p.  301.  άντ'ί  ραφανΊδος  όξυθνμι   (Ισορών. 

lb.  το — ρόθιον:=ρόθος,  prop,  the  noise  made  by  oars  and  helms: 
here  meant  for  the  clapping  of  hands.  Pass.  Eustath.  ad  Odyss. 
E.  p.  1540.  €}<ey€TO  8e  ροθιάζΐΐν  κα\  οτε  οι  νανται  eVi  κωπαις  δέκα  τνχον  η 
κα\  πλίίοσι  τταίοντΐς,  είτα  άμα  ττανσάμενοι,  ως  ΐκ  συνθήματος,  άτταξ  ave- 
φωνουν. 

lb.  παραττΐμπειν,  a  processional  ΛVord,  synonymous  with  our  es- 
corts, convoys,  guards  of  honour,  &c.     Xen.  Hell.  VII,  2.  18.  Χά- 

ρητα  διεπράξαντο  σφίσι  παραπίμψαι  την  τταραπομπην.  Lucian  IV.  245• 
συνίπίμπε  δε  ημίν  καϊ  Ίππογΰπους  χίλιους,  τταραττίμψοντας  άχρι  σταδίων 
πεντακοσίων.  See  also  Blomfield  in  Choeph.  p.  113.  Translate: 
send  forth  by  way  of  honour. 

lb.  — ε'φ'  ένδεκα  κώπαις,  in  eleven-oar  foshion.  A  large  ship,  ac- 
cording to  Casaubon,  was  ro\ved  by  22  marines.  On  joyous  occa- 
sions it  was  not  improbably  the  custom  for  half  the  crew  to  sus- 
pend their  oars,  and  raise  a  shout ;  the  other  half  taking  their  turn, 
when  their  companions  had  ceased. 

529.  χρηστόν:  to  distinguish  it  from  the  θόρυβος  of  a  diiferent 
kind,  so  often  heard  in  Athenian  theatres. 

lb.  ληναΐτης  =  ληναϊκος,  belonging  to  the  ληναια,  or  feast  of  the 
wine-press. 

s  "  Hie  in  uno  eodemque  versu  vocalem  sine  ictu  metrico  correptam  habes,  cum 
ictu  vero  productam."  Maltby.     See  also  Monk  in  Hippol.  461. 


114  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

κατά  ι^ονν  πρά^ας, 
φαιδρός  λαμττοντί  μβτωπω. 
Ίτητί   ανα^  ΥΙόσ^ώου,  ω 


531•  κατά  ρονν  πράξαί.  Εχ  animi  senlentia  al'iqu'id  perficiens. 
Dind.  Pac.  762,  πράξας  κατά  νυΰν.  940.  χωρίί  κατά  νουν.  Plat.  3 
Rep.  399'  ^•  ^/•'"^ί'ί  κατά  νουν.  Cratvl.  42^5  C•  χρη<^μ-<ύ^(Ίν  κατά  νοίν. 
1  Hej).  2)^y('>,  b.  κατά  νουν  ζώντίί.     7  Kpist.  339»  ^•     ^  lipist.  353»  ^• 

κατά  νονν  ■γιγνόμίνα. 

532.  φπιδρος  λάμποντί  μ(τώττω.  Though  this  is  perhaps  said  gene- 
rally, it  is  certain  that  Aristopliaiies  took  no  small  pride  in  his  bald 
but  ample  t'oroliead.  Hence  the  conclusion  of  a  set  of  ana])ccsts  in 
his  Pax  : 

wpos  ταντα  χρ€ων  avat  μίτ    (μον 

κα\  Tovs  avBpas  και  τους  παΐδαί' 

κα\  T01S  φαΧακροΙσι  τταραινοΰμ^ν 

ζι•σπου8άζ(ΐν  π(ρ\  της  hkt/s. 

ηάς  yap  rtf  epf'i  νικώντας  epoij 

καπ\  τραπίζτ]  κα\  ξυμποσιοις, 

φίρΐ  τω  φαΧακρώ,  δοί  τώ  φηΧακρω 

των  τρω-γαΧ'ιων,  κα\  μη  άφαίρίΐ 

yfvvaiOTUTOv  των  ποιητών 

άνδρας  το  μίτωπον  ΐχοντος.  Pac.  7^5~774• 

For  oh  !   if  success 

These  my  rhymes  to-day  bless, 

When  the  table  and  board 

With  rich  viands  are  stor'd, 

The  talk  and  the  cry 

Will  be — Charge  bumper  high. 

And  carouse  of  the  best 

To  our  bald-headed  guest ; 

And  the  cates,  that  are  sweetest. 

And  the  cup,  that  is  neatest, 

And  the  bauiiuet's  l)est  part 

Bear  we  there  hand  and  heart ; 

Carouse  to  tlie  Hower 

Of  Pluebus's  mansion  ; 

To  him  with  tiie  forehead 

Of  matchless  expansion.  Quart.  Rev.  V(d.  xxiii. 

533.  Pos.sessing  as  we  do  so  small  a  portion  of  the  Old  Comedv, 
it  is  impo.ssible  to  speak  witli  any  precision  as  to  tiie  rules  of  art, 
on  which  its  several  portions  were  fornu'<l,  though  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  in  these  minor  departnuMits,  as  well  as  in  tiie  entire 
play,  there  existed  many  general  rules,  for  which  the  minds  of  the 
audience  had  been  prepared  by  previous  experience,  and  by  which 
tliey  decided  the  comparative  merits  of  the  performances  before 


ιππείς.  115 

them.  When  we  observe  the  strong  and  even  coarse  humour  of 
the  old  drama,  shall  λνβ  err  in  considering  one  object  of  such  lyric 
effusions  as  now  come  before  us,  to  have  been  a  sort  of  resting- 
place  for  the  minds  of  the  audience,  by  furnishing  them  Λvith  a 
train  of  serious  and  even  solemn  ideas  in  strong  contrast  with  the 
lighter  ones,  Avhich  had  previously  occupied  them  ?  What  have 
been  the  main  ideas  presented  to  us  in  the  preceding  scenes  ?  Of 
the  two  leading  characters,  one  has  been  selected  from  the  very 
dregs  of  society,  and  the  elements  of  his  character  are  those  of  the 
class  to  which  he  belongs.  The  other,  to  much  of  his  opponent's 
coarseness  and  vulgarity,  adds  in  his  personal  character  violence, 
braggardism,  and  cowardice ;  \vhile  his  public  one  necessarily  em- 
braces the  concomitant  ideas  of  disorder,  confusion,  disorganisation 
of  society,  and  political  perishability.  What  can  be  in  higher 
relief  Avith  all  this,  than  the  train  of  choral  songs  Avhich  now  en- 
sue ?  They  bring  us  at  once  among  the  habits  and  pursuits  of  the 
higher  classes  of  Attic  society  :  horses  are  neighing,  chariot-wheels 
are  glowing,  the  foam  of  rival  oars  is  on  the  waters,  and  all  Athens 
is  crowding  to  hail  the  return  of  the  triumphant  trireme,  as 
Oxford  pours  forth  her  thousands  to  hail  the  little  summer  tri- 
umphs of  the  Isis.  And  the  change  from  earth  to  heaven  is  of  the 
same  digniued  description.  Instead  of  the  Cobalus  of  the  sausage- 
seller,  and  the  Typhon  of  the  demagogue,  two  fine  lyric  effusions 
bring  before  us  the  two  patron  deities  of  Attica — Neptune,  the 
god  of  the  aristocratic  order  (Nub.  83.),  as  well  as  of  naval  supe- 
riority, and  the  virgin-goddess,  whose  worship  presented  the  mind 
not  only  with  ideas  of  personal  purity  and  refinement,  but  with 
those  of  heavenly  as  well  as  earthly  order  and  regularity,  with 
the  union  of  valour  and  wisdom  in  the  same  person,  and  with  a 
promise  as  it  were  of  the  eternal  duration  of  such  states,  as  based 
their  political  institutions  on  ideas  connecting  themselves  with  the 
Pallas  Polieuchos  of  Athens.  The  shouts  and  vociferations  at- 
tending the  former  scenes  are  here  suspended ;  the  theatre  is  to 
be  considered  as  hushed  in  deep  silence :  "  e'en  the  noisiest  holds 
his  breath  For  a  while." 

lb.  "Ιππίΐ  . .  Τίόσαδον.  The  horse,  the  dolphin,  and  the  trident  (infr. 
541,  2.)  are  the  three  Avell-known  attributes  of  Neptune,  the  first 
being  to  the  god  on  land  what  the  second  was  to  him  at  sea." 
(Creuz.  II.  602-5.)  The  Attic  legends  connected  with  Neptune 
and  the  horse  are  too  numerous  and  detached  to  find  a  place  here. 
Bottiger  (Andeut.  zur  Kunstmythol  des  Neptun)  supposes  that 
Neptune  was  originally  worshipped  in  the  native  land  of  horses, 
viz.  Barbary ;  that  the  Phoenicians  Avith  the  worship  of  Neptune, 
brought  also  the  horse  into  their  own  country,  and  afterwards  in- 
troduced both  into  Attica  and  the  Peloponnesus,  as  also  into  Thes- 
salv,  where  the  worship  of  Neptune  more  particularly  flourished. 

lb.  "  ιππικός,  eqiiinus,  ϊππιος  ah  equo  dictus,  as  Ιππιος  Κολωνός, 
ϊππιος  Ποσειδώι/,  and  the  like."  Quart.  Rev.  IX.  363.  See  also 
Blomfield's  Sept.  c.  Theb.  v.  i  16.  Pers.  p.  195.  Soph.  O^.d.  Col. 
700.  745.  1 1 25. 


116  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

χαλκοκροτων  ίτητων  κτύποι 

και  χρ€μ€τισμο9  ai/Sai^et,  535 

KOL  κυαν€μβολθί  θοαί 

μισθοφόροι  τριηρ€ΐ9, 

μ^ιρακίθ)ν  θ    άμιλλα  λαμ- 

■πρυνομίνων  Ιν  αρμασιν 

και — βαρυδαιμονουντων,  54° 

Sevp   βλθ*  eV  χορον^  ώ  γ^ρνσοτρΊαιν\  ώ 

δβλφίΐ'ωΐ'  μβδβων,  Έοννιαρατ€, 


534•  ^αλκόκροτοι  {κροτ€ω)  Ίπποι,  horses,  whose  hoofs  brass-shod 
sound  when  they  stamp.  Compare  Xen.  de  Re  Equestri  i.  §.3. 
535.  άνδάνΐΐν  with  dat.  II.  I.  24.  Ilerodot.  V.  39.  Theog.  24.  34. 
730.  800-3.  Porson,  (Orcst.  1623.)  doubting  whether  an  accus.  is 
to  be  found  after  this  verb,  corrects  Theog.  26.  substitutinji  πάν- 
7(σσ  for  πύντας  or  πάντως.  But,  as  Passow  obserA'es,  why  shouhl 
not  (Ίί'δάΐ'ίΐ  folh)w  the  same  rule  as  άρίσκα  ?  See  also  Eluisley  on 
this  j)oint.   (Eurip.  Med.  p.  79.) 

535•  χρ(μ(τΐ(τμ6ί,  ιηΊμΙιΊιΐίζ.     Cf.  II.  XII.  51.  Lucian.  IV.  298. 

536.  κνανίμβολοί  {ίμβολος),  ii'il/i  (lark  h/iic  beaks.  See  Bhnnf. 
Pers.  p.  109.  130.  148.  163.) 

537.  μισθοφύρηι,  recciv'i/i^  par/,  and  hirge  ]iay,  if  we  may  judge 
from  a  quotation  to  be  made  forthwith  from  Lysias. 

lb.  rpiTjpeis.  Here,  I  imagine,  triremes  for  mock  sea-fights,  or 
sailing-matches.  (See  Boeckh.  II.  204.)  Lysias  162,5.  ν^νίκηκα 
hi  Tpirjpd  μ(.ν  άμϊΚ\ωμ(νος  «πι  ΣουΐΊ'ω,  «ΐΌλώσαί  π(ντ(καίδ(κα  μνϊΐί. 

538.  "  \αμπρΰνίσθαι  (v  αρμασιν  dicuntur,  qui  curribus  splendent, 
se  ostcntant  in  illis  certaminibus."  Dind. 

540.   βαρυ8αιμονοΰντων    (β(ΐρν8αΙμων),    afflicted    Villi    (III    CI'll  (l(V- 

mon.   Met. /o  A<' 7Has7  u/i/orliinale.    Eccl.  it  02.  ofi  ov  κακο^αίμωΐ' €ΐμί ; 
βαρυ8αίμων  μϊν  ουν  .  .  .  ηνηρ  και  δυστυχής.     The  ]ioet  satirically  alludes      J 
either  to  the  expenses  incurred  by  the  combatants  in  these  ganu's,    ^ 
(cf.  the  opening   scene   in  The  Clouds),  or  to  the  destruction  and 
wreck    of  their  chariots   in   them.       Dem.   14 10,  8.  ϊν  τοΊς  Ίπ-πικυΊς 
ιΐ-γώσιΐ'  ήδ'ιστην  θίαν  παρίχΐται  τΐι  νηυαγοϋντα. 

54'.  -'  Similar  verses,  consisting  of  a  s])ondee,  two  choriandjics, 
and  a  catalcctic  svHalde,  occur  as  Porson  observes  (Ilecub.  ii6i.) 
Soph.  Aj.  628.640.  Plnloct.  7  10.  722.  (l'"d.  ('ol.  696.  701.703. 
709.  714.  716.  ^'^ 

^42.  Σ()ΐ'ΐΊ<ί/)άτί  {Σοίνιον,  ιιρί'ιημηι),  iiirakt'tl  nr  hoiioiiied  at  Sufiimn. 
Leake  and  others,  inferring  from  this  exj)ression  that  Neptune  was 
])articularly  worshipped  at  Sunium,  have  cast  many  an  anxious 
look  to  see  if  they  could  find  α  temple  of  Neptune  there,  in  addi- 
tion  to  that  of  the   Minerva  Sunias.     The  expression  I  imagine 


ιππείς.  '         117 

ώ  Tepalarie  παΐ  Kpouov, 

Φορμίωι/ί  re  φίλτατ,  Ικ 

των  άλλων  re  θεών  *Αθη-  545 

ναίοΐ9  προς  το  παρβστος. 

βνλογησαι  βονλομβσθα  τους  ττατβρας  ημών,  otl 

άνδρ€ί  ήσαν  τησδε  της  γης  a^LOt  καΐ  του  ττβττλον, 

refers  solely  to  the  invocations  used  in  the  naval  contests  or  games, 
which  took  place  in  this  neighbourhood,  (see  the  quotation  from 
Lysias  at  v,  537.)  and  Λvhich,  in  ships  doubling  this  cape,  often 
proved  so  destructive.  "  The  promontory  of  Sunium  is  lofty,  steep, 
and  rugged  on  every  side,  except  the  south-west,  where  is  a  beach 
and  small  bay,  Λνΐΐΐι  an  island  at  the  entrance."  Leake's  Demi  of 
Attica,  p.  38.     See  also  Kruse's  Hellas,  II.  242. 

543.  Geraestus,  a  promontory  of  Euboea,  Avhere  Neptune  was 
Avorshipped. 

544.  ΦορμΙωνι.  The  Compliment  here  paid  to  this  excellent  officer 
and  man,  (Thucyd.  I.  117.  II.  84.  85.  92.)  is,  if  I  understand  the 
spirit  of  the  old  comedy  correctly,  a  more  delicate  and  valuable 
one  than  might  at  first  sight  be  imagined.  Referring  little  either 
in  the  way  of  praise  or  censure  to  by-gone  deeds,  the  old  comedy 
confined  itself,  as  might  be  expected  from  its  ephemeral  nature,  to 
the  passing  events  of  the  day ;  and  under  such  circumstances,  a 
compliment,  if  any,  should  have  been  paid  to  the  fresher  exploits 
of  Phormion's  gallant  son,  or  the  achievements  of  the  excellent 
Nicostratus,  (Thuc.  III.  73.  sq.)  But  Phormion  was  the  founder  of 
a  naval  school,  not  altogether  unlike  that  of  our  oAvn  immortal  Nel- 
son^  and  the  poet,  a  zealous  admirer  of  Avhat  was  excellent,  as  well 
as  a  keen  satirist  of  Λvhat  was  the  reverse,  goes  more  than  once  out 
of  his  Avay  (Pac.  348.  Lysist.  804.)  to  pay  a  compliment  to  this 
most  meritorious  servant  of  the  republic. 

546.  Metre  of  the  above  Chorus.  1-8.  Choriambic,  with  Iambic 
syzygy,  acatalectic  or  catalectic.  9,  10.  Antispas.  Trim,  catal.  11, 
12,  13.  Glyconic.      14.  Pherecratean. 

lb.  πρόε  TO  Trapearog,  in  the  present  condition  of  things.  Cf.  Plato 
Polit.  262,  b.  iV  τω  τταρζστηκότι. 

548.  άξιοι  τον  πίπλον,  worthy  of  enrolment  in  the  peplus.  The 
πβ'πλοί  (πΐτάνννμι,  πβττταμαι,  Oamm.  πίλλα,  jiellis,  palla,  pallium, 
liiemer)  was  a  large,  broad,  richly  folded  garment,  peculiar  to  the 
female  sex,  made  of  the  finest  and  lightest  stuflT,  and  generally 
richly  embroidered.  It  was  thrown  over  the  rest  of  the  clothing, 
covering  the  head  as  well  as  the  entire  body.  A  peplus  or  drapery 
of  this  kind  is  generally  found  upon  the  statues  of  Minerva,  when 
she  appears  as  the  healing  goddess,  or  as  the  companion  of  the 
IMuses.  But  her  pepli,  most  famous  in  ancient  history,  are  those 
which  were  carried  in  procession  at  the  two  Panathenaic  festivals^ 

13 


118  API  ΣΤΟΦΑ  ΝΌΤΣ 

the  jrreater  and  the  less.  The  former  appears  to  have  had  em- 
broidered on  it  the  whole  of  the  war  of  the  giants  ;  the  latter  con- 
fined itself  to  the  triumph  achieved  over  the  giant  Aster  or  Aster- 
ides.  On  the  border  of  the  first  peplus  were  represented  the  com- 
batants in  the  Gigantoniachia ;  but  what  occu])ied  its  centre  .'• 
Cuduorth  suggests  the  visible  world  {κόσμος)  :  and  to  this  opinion 
the»  learned  mvthologist  Creuzer  assents,  understanding,  however, 
bv  the  word  κόσμος  the  ordered  world  of  light,  the  struggle  with 
the  giants  being  Λvhether  the  Olympic  order  should  be  preserved 
or  ])erish.  At  the  greater  Panathen.xa  the  peplus  was,  during  part 
of  the  ceremony,  fastened  as  a  sail  to  a  ship,  Λvhich  by  means  of 
machinery  passed  over  the  dry  '  ground,  and  for  which  various 
symbolical  rcasims  have  been  "given.  As  soon  as  the  procession, 
coming  out  of  the  Cerameicus,  and  taking  a  certain  ^  route,  had 
arrived  at  the  temple  of  the  Pythian  Apollo,  the  j)eplus  was  loosed 
from  the  ship,  and  the  first  ladies  in  the  state  carried  it  to  the 
temple  of  JMinerva  Polias  in  the  Acropolis.  It  was  there  thrown 
over  the  statue  of  the  goddess  which  then  reposed  upon  a  bed  of 
Howers.  To  have  the  name  embroidered  upon  this  peplus  was  an 
honour  Λ^  hich  only  the  highest  state-services  could  command ; 
hence  among  the  extravagant  honours  paid  to  Antigonus  and  De- 
metrius (Pint.  Dem.  i  i.)  we  find  ίννή>αίν(σθαι  Be  τω  π/ττλω  μίτΰ  των 


t  "  The  magniticent  ship-like  rar,  with  all  its  splendid  accoutrements,  in  which 
Santa  Rnsalia  now  makes  her  aiiiiiial  solemn  pnK'ession  throujih  the  gates  and 
streets  of  the  muritinie  city  of  Palermo,  ])reseiits  no  (hmbt  a  strikinrr  resemtilaiice 
of  that  which  once  sailed  through  the  city  of  Athens  at  the  Panathenaic  festival" 
Wordsworth. 

w  No  one,  liowever,  has  yet  coupled  Minerva  with  the  Egj'ptian  Neith,  and 
referreti  to  the  holy  ships  so  common  in  EgA'ptian  mytholc^'.  See  Creuzer  I. 
249.  283.  (note)  305.  390.  410.  413.  "      ■      ' 

X  Tn  conductinti  the  peplus  along  this  route,  IVIr.  Wordsworth  sj)eaks  of '  the 
spleniliil  sti'eets,'  and  '  nolde  s(|nareN'  of  .Vtliens.  Tliis  is  surely  to  write  more 
like  a  novelist,  who  consults  only  the  imagination  of  his  readers,  than  like  a 
scholar,  such  as  Mr.  W.  nmiuestionalily  is,  and  whose  Imsiness  it  is  to  sjieak 
the  plain  truth,  whether  that  truth  he  ]>alatalile  or  the  reverse.  M'e  may  safely 
perhaps  aflirm,  that  at  no  time,  certainly  not  when  The  Knights  was  acted,  had 
Athens  either  splendid  streets  or  nohle  s<piares.  IMagnilicent  public  Imildings, 
tilleil  with  the  clioicest  specimens  of  art,  nniiuestionahly  there  wei'e;  hut  the  ]>ri- 
vate  hiiiltliiigs  were  \iniformly  mean  and  insignificant.  I'pjier  stories  projtrting 
o\t'r  the  strirts  (the  strtH;ts  themselves  narrow  and  crookeil);  staircases,  lialu- 
strades,  and  d«M»rs  opening  outwards,  and  thus  ohstructing  and  narrowing  the 
way;  sm'h  was  the  scene  which  Athens  presented  at  all  events  till  the  time 
of  Demo.sthenes  (n«H'ckh.  I.  c.  12.  De  Pauw's  Kecherches  Philosojihiipies,  I. 
§.8.);  and  any  single  person  attempting  to  lie  suj>orior  to  his  neighhonrs  on 
these  points,  would  no  tlouht  have  lurn  thought  to  entertain  a  design  against  the 
conuntinxkcalth.  {('{.  I'^urip.  Ilippul.  470.)  In  this  union  of  i;reatuess  and  little- 
ness, magnificence  ami  meanness,  consists  much  of  the  singularity  of  ancient 
Atlu'us;  and  no  attempt  can  Ih*  made  wholly  to  dissociate  the  two,  without  a 
corresponding  defect  in  the  |>ictur»'  presenti"*!  to  the  reader's  mind.  If  a  writer 
wishes  to  give  a  loose  to  his  imagimition  in  descrihing  the  jirivate  residences  of 
the  wealthier  citiwns  of  Athens,  he  had  hetler  follow  them,  as  l)e  Pauw  has 
done,  into  those  rural  retreats,  where  they  were  nu>re  <iut  of  view  of  '  the  tyrant," 
ami  where  thcv  could  indulge  their  ta.ste  for  magniticencc  with  more  safety. 
(K.-rhenhcs  Pliil.  I.  §.  3.) 


ιππείς.  119 

OLTLvei  ΤΓζζαΐς  μάχαισίν  ev  re  νανφράκτω  στρατω 
ττανταχον  νικώντας  aei  τηνδ'  Ικοσμησαν  ttoXlv  55° 

ου  γαρ  ούδεί?  ττώποτ   αυτών  του^  εναντίους  Ιδων 
ηρίθμησβν,  αλλ'  6  θυμός  βύθυς  ην — άμυνιας' 
€ί  δβ  ΤΓου  πβσοίβν  eV  τον  ώμον  iv  μαχτ)  τιν\ 
τουτ   άπβψησαντ   αν,  άτ   ηρνοΰντο  μη  ττβτττωκβναι, 
άλλα  διεπαλαιον  αύθις.    κα\  στρατηγός  ούδ'  αν  βίς      555 
των  προ  του  σίτησιν  ητησ  €ρομ€νος — Ιίλζαίνετον' 

βίων  αντονς  ΐψηφίσαντο.  See  Creuz.  II.  8ιι.  sqq.  Boeckh's  Grsecae 
Trag.  Princ.  192-204.  Wordsworth's  Athen.  pp.  126^  7.  and 
chap.  23. 

549.  eu  re.  To  the  examples  given  by  IMonk  (Alcest.  v.  114.) 
of  a  preposition  belonging  to  two  members  of  a  sentence,  but  ex- 
pressed only  in  the  second,  add  Mosch.  Id.  II.  138.  σν  fie  χθόνα  καΙ 
jjcara  πόντον  |  αβροχος  ataafis.  Passo\v  (II.  I  ΙΟΙ.)  classes  the  par- 
ticle re  in  this  verse  among  such  formulae  as  the  following.  Soph. 
Aj.  53•  "'''  ""pos  re  ποίμναίί  (κτρίττω  σύμμικτά  re  |  Xet'as  α8αστα  βουκόλων 
φρονρήματα.  Electr.  599•  ^'^  '''^  ^'^^  κακο'ις  |  ττολλοίί  del  ξννονσα  τοϋ  re 
συννόμον.  Plato  JMenex.  243,  e.  eV  re  yap  τοΰ  ΤΙαραιως  και  του  αστΐος 
κ.  τ.  λ. 

lb.  νανφρακτος  (φράσσω),  beset  or  defended  with  ships.  στράτοί  = 
στράτευμα  Schneid.  550.  πανταχού  aei.  This  pleonasm  has  been  illus- 
trated bv  Person,  Phoeniss.  1422. 

lb.  TTjvde  iroXcv  for  τηνδΐ  την  πάλιν.      See  Reisig.  p.  182. 

552.  ηρίθμησεν ;  of  course  to  see  whether  they  outnumbered 
themselves.  Casaubon  refers  to  Theophrastus'  character  on  cow- 
ardice for  illustration. 

lb.  άμννίας.  Hesych.  άμυν'ιας  6  αμυντικής,  παρά  το  άμύνειν,  capable 
of  self-defence.  In  thus  using  άμυνίας  for  αμυντικός,  some  allusion, 
not  now  easy  to  explain,  is  probably  directed  at  a  living  person  of 
that  name. 

554.  ψάν,  tergere,  άποψάν,  absfersere.  We  ha\-e  again  the  .an- 
guage  and  the  customs  of  the  palaestra,  in  Avhich  combatants  thrown 
to  the  ground  were  accustomed  to  wipe  off  the  dust,  and  assert 
that  they  had  not  fallen. 

lb.  άρνΐϊσθαι  μη.  Soph.  Ant.  442.  φτις  η  καταρνύ  μη  8ΐ8ρακ€ναι  raSe. 
Arist.  Plut.  241.  ΐξαρνάς  (στι  μη8^  Ibi'iv  με  πώποτΐ. 
555•  ^ίατταλαίβιν,  tojight  α  matter  out  or  through, 
556.  προ  τοΰ,  i.e.  προ  τούτου,  before  this.  Infr.  1290.  Herodot. 
I.  122.  φας  προ  τοΰ  μίν  ουκ  eldevai.  III.  62.  V.  56•  Plato  Sympos. 
173,  e.  Thucyd.  II.  58.  73.  Lysias  120,  16.  eV  τω  πρ6  τοΰ  χρόνω. 
"  Jam  quum  eandem  legem  etiam  in  ceteris  vocabulis,  quae  con- 
juncta  unam  notionem  exprimant,  valuisse  grammatici  testentur, 
vereor,  ne  barbare  pronuntiemus  et  scribamus,  si  scissim    profera- 

I  4 


120  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

uvi/  S'  eav  μη  TrpoeSplau  φ^ρωσι  και  τα  σιτία. 


mus,  qua;  Grscci  conjuncta  esse  voluenint.  ....  Ubi  to  λοιπόν,  ΐξ 
άΐ)χηί,  et  siniiliu  substantivi  munere  funguntur,  subunio  omnino 
evitanda  est ;  sin  autem  nieram  adverbioruin  signiticationem  in- 
duunt,  necessario  per  subunioneni  scribenda  et  i)ruiuintiaiida  sunt 
και  τόνω  και  σημαινομίνω,  ut  grammatici  dicunt."  Thiersch. 

lb.  σίτησιν.  Ran.  761.  ι^μα  Tis  <ν^άδ*  «στι  κήμΐνοτ  .  .  .  τον  άριστον 
Ζντα  των  ΐαυτον  σνντίχνων  [  σίτησιν  αυτόν  eV  πρυτανύω  λάμβαναν.  Cf. 
Isa?us  55»  40•  Dtii"•  489»  25.  ι  2ΐο,  22.  .^scli.  79•  '7-  ^2,  7•  Demad. 
95'  33•  103^  10.  Lycurg.  158,  ult.  Andoc.  7,  13.  33,  14.  Plat. 
Αρυΐ.  37.  ίΐ•     ^ 

Enf IT   i'yw  τταράσιτον  (πιτρίψω  τινί 

κακώς  λί-γΐΐν  ;    ηκιστα.    ovbtv  ('στι  yap 

(V  To'is  ToiovTois  χρησιμώτίρον  yivos. 
*  *  * 

Χνα  μη  8e  ΤΓολλά  μακρόλογω  δι'  ημίρας, 

Τΐκμήριύν  τι  παμμίγίθα  οιμαι  γ'  fpflv, 

ό  των  τταρασίτων  ώς  Τΐτίμηται  βίος. 

yepa  yap  airo'is  ταίτα  to'is  τ  ^Ολύμπια  ^ 

νικώσι  δίδοται,  χρηστότητος  ΰν(κα, 

αίτησις,    ον  yap  μη  τίθ(νται  σνμβυλαΐ, 

irpuTavfla  ταϋτα  πάντα  πpoσayop(Cfτat. 

Timocles  ap.  Athen.  VI.  237-  tl• 
σιτησ(ΐς  in  the  Prytaneuni  were  either  granted  for  life,  in  which  case 
the  enjoyers  of  tliem  Merc  termed  άίίσιτοι,  (Pollux,  IX.  40.    St. 
Croix,  I.  236.)  or  were  occasional  entertainments  given  to  y  ambas- 
sadors^ &c. 

lb— CWnetus,  the  fiither  of  Cleon,  (Thncyd.  III.  36.  IV.  21.) 
Λνΐιο  of  course  came  in  for  his  crumbs  of  adulation  from  all  those 
who  \vished  to  gain  the  favour  of  the  great  demagogue  himself. 
The  diastole  has  been  ])reHxed  to  prepare  the  reader  for  the  actor's 
brief  pause,  and  the  tone  of  bitter  contempt  and  indignation  in 
which  it  would  be  insinuated,  that  the  highest  honour  the  state  had 
to  grant  was  at  the  bestowal  of  the  ignol)le  father  of  a  base  son. 

II).  (ρόμ(νος  KktaivfTov.  I.tysist.  1067.  ΐ'σω  βαδΙζ(ΐν,  μη8'  (ρίσθαι 
μηδίνα.  Plat.  Polit.  285»  C.  ii  Tis  avtpoiTo  ημάς  την  πίρΐ  ypάμμaτa 
σννονσίαν  των  μανθανόντων. 

557•  ττροίίρύι,  precedency  and  seat  of  honour  in  the  theatre,  at 
the   public  gaiiu-s,  (!^-c.      Cf.  infr.  684-5.     Herodot.    I.  54.   \'I.  57. 


y  An  honorary  σίτηο-υ  of  a  difftTriit  kind  at  Sjiarta  i.s  thus  «U'scrilto»!  by  PIu- 
Uirrli  :  των  δ*  iiriTrjStiav  ΐίκοιτΎΟ!  αυτψ  Sdiryov  ■κcφaτtθ*\ί  fKfyty,  ίίτι  ται'τρ  η 
ΐΓιίλΐϊ  (Tt  ημ^  ττ;  rpanf{.tj.  Π»^ίί\θων  δ«,  *is  τύ  (τνσσίτιυν  airfjii•  και  το  μίν  ίίλλο 
iylvtTu  σννί\θω%,  Sfintfjai  St  μιρίίυ!  αϊηψ  irapaTf$tlfnjt,  ίφν\αττ(ν  άράμΐνο!•  κάΙ 
μίτί  Th  Suirvoy,  ^irl  rats  Οίφαΐί  τοΰ  ψιζιτίυυ  των  olKtlwv  τταρουίτών  γυναικών,  ί)ν 
μάΚΐίπα  τυγχάνυι  τιμών,  ιτροιτίκαλίΓτο.  καΐ  SiSov!  τ))ν  μο7ραν  (Ktytv,  5τι  rairnjv 
(itnhi  \αβων  ά/)ΐ(Ττί7οΐ',  4κ<ίιηι  ίΙζω(τιν,  Sktt*  κάκίίι-τιν,  ζηλονμίντιν  irwh  των  &\λων 
τροπίμπίσΰαι  γυναικών.   Lyciirj;.  ifi. 


ιππείς.  121 

ου  μαχβΐσθαί  φασιν.    ημεΐί^  δ'  ά^ωνμ€Ρ  ry  ττόλβι 
προίκα  γ€νναίως  άμυν€ίν  και  θ^οΐς  €γχωρίθί9. 

IX.  73•  Dem.  256,  5•  ^sch.  38,  36.  42,  31•  64,  28.  75.34•  Ari- 
stot.  Polit.  5.  8.  ad  iin.  Xen.  de  Vect.  3.  4,  Plutarch  in  Thes. 
25.  ad  fin.  Lucian,  I.  64.  69.  Rose's  Inscriptions,  pp.  284.  288. 
292.  On  this  practice  of  antiquity  are  founded  the  satirical  re- 
marks of  a  female  chorus  in  the  Thesmophoriazusae,  a  version  of 
which  is  here  subjoined. 

More  perchance  might  we  advance,  sirs,  to  the  men's  disgrace 
and  shame  ; 

But  the  fault  the  most  unseemly  and  the  foulest  is  to  name. 

What  befitted  that  proud  mother,  who  had  borne  a  man  of  story 

(jMatters  not  if  troop  or  regiment,  foot  or  horse  had  earn'd  him 
glory)  ? — 

Had  her  meeds  been  due  reA\'arded,  foremost  seat  and  chair  of 
state 

Would  on  solemn  feast  have  seen  her  high  above  her  peers  elate. 

But  if  coAvardice  or  malice  marked  her  offspring  for  their  own. 

Through  the  tieet  a  dastard  captain,  or  a  skilless  pilot  known ; 

Then  should  scorn  and  disrespect,  sirs,  shaven  head  and  hind- 
most place 

To  each  eye  the  fount  discover  of  the  base  and  coward  race. 

Tell  me,  sons  of  Athens,  tell  me,  is  it  for  our  city's  pride. 

That  the  town's  disgrace  and  mischief,  Hyperbolus's  father's 
bride, 

Should  with  hair  in  pomp  all  flowing,  and  in  vest  of  peerless 
sheen 

Sidelong  seated  by  the  mother  of  bold  Lamachus  be  seen  ? 

Is  it  fitting,  just  or  seemly,  that  a  dame,  ill-whelp'd,  like  this 

Should  at  usurv  lend  her  money,  nor  enormous  profits  miss  ? 

Better  were  it,  to  her  debtor  Λvhen  her  suit  and  claim's  preferr'd. 

That  the  principle  were  questioned,  and  this  biting  taunt  be 
heard  : 

"  What  does  she  Λvith  usury,  and  interest,  and  cent  per  cent, 

She  Avhose  increase  is  our  ζ  decrease,  and  her  gain  our  detriment." 

Arist.  Thes.  830-845. 

559.   προίκα,  gratuitously. 

TTois  δ'  (ύν  κακόν  μίν  8ράν  η  προϊκ   ίττισταται, 

avTos  παρ  αυτών  μανθάνων  avev  πόνου' 

τα  χρηστά  δ  ,  οΰδ    ην  τον  διδάσκαλοι/  Χαβτ], 

(μνημόν^νσΐν,  άΧλα  Κΐκτηται  μόλις. 

ταντ    ονν  φνΚαζώμΐσθα,  κα\  μοχθητεον, 

ζ  αξία  yovv  el  τόκου,  τΐκοΰσα  τοιούτον  τόκον.  It  was  impossible  to  presence  the 
play  of  words  in  the  original.  The  text  implies  tliat  as  the  state  had  gained 
nothing  by  the  addition  of  such  a  member  as  Hj'perljoliis,  his  mothei•  had  no 
right  to  any  gain  upon  the  money  which  she  had  lent  at  interest. 


122  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

και  ττρος  ουκ  αΐτονμζν  ovbev,  πΧην  τοσοντονι  μονοί/'   5^° 
ην  7Γ0Τ   €φηνη  γβνηται  και  τνονων  τταυσωμ^θα^ 
μη  φθονβϊθ*  ημΐν  κομωΐτί  μηδ"  άτΓβστλβγγίσμβνοις. 
ώ  7Γθλιοΰχ€  Παλλα$•,  ώ 

ω  TTa'ibfs,  ως  αν  μητ  απαιδΐΐτων  βροτων 
δοκωμ(ν  ftvat  καπο8ημοίντοί  πατρός. 

Fragin.  Sopliocl.  ap.  Dind.  779. 

lb.  θ(ο\  ΐγχώριυι.  "  Dii  iiiiiigelcs,  vel,  indigence.  Vett.  Gloss. 
iyxuipios.  ih'iitiH.s.  Indigcna.  Vid.  Ileyn.  ad  \'irgil.  Georg.  I.  498." 
lilonif.  Gloss,  in  Sept.  C.  Theb.  560.  προς  ονκ  αΐτοϋμΐν  pro  ού  προσαι- 
τονμ€ν.    RkISKE. 

562.  κομάν.  Ιο  ivear  the  hair  long.  (Herodot.  I.  82.  'Apyeloi  μίν 
wv  άπο  TOVTOV  τοϋ  χρόνου  κατακ(ΐράμ(νοι  τας  κ(φα\άς,  πρότιρον  ϊπάνα-γκΐς 
κομωνης,  ΐποιήσαντο  νόμον  Τΐ  κάί  κατάρην,  μη  πρότ(ρον  *  θρί•<\τ(ΐ.ν  κομην 
'Αργ€ίων  μη^ίρα  .  .  .  πριν  αν  θνρίας  άνασώσωνται.  Αακ(8αιμόνιοι  δί  τά 
(νιιντία  τούτων  (θίντο  νόμον,  ου  yap  κομώντ(ς  προ  τοντον,  απο  τούτον 
κομάν.)  In  Athens  the  practice  of  wearing  long  hair  was  peculiar 
to  the  Equestrian  order.  Hence  the  allusions  in  such  dramatic 
characters  as  were  evidentlv  selected  from  the  ecjuestrian  ranks. 
Nub.  14.  (said  of  Phidipj)ides,)  6  8e  κόμην  ίχων  |  ΊΐΓπάζ(ται.  Vesp. 
465.  (of  Bdehcleon)  ω  πύνω  πονηρά  κα\  κομηταμννία.  1069-  The 
martial  feeling  connected  with  wearing  the  hair  long,  will  be  best 
understood  from  Plutarch  in  Lvcurg.  22.  As  the  chorus  ])ronounces 
the  wt)rd  κομώσι,  they  point  to  their  locks,  braided  and  arranged  in 
the  most  tasteful  manner.    Cf.  infr.  10S4. 

lb.  άποστλ€γγίζω  (στλίγγι^ω,  στλ(γγ\ς,  a  broad  instrument,  with 
which  in  the  bath,  as  well  as  in  the  pahestra,  the  cleansing  ointment 
was  rubbed  from  the  skin).  The  excess  to  which  the  Knights  were 
carrying  their  indulgence  of  the  bath  is  expressed  by  a  strong  word, 
applied  to  the  young  knight  in  the  Clouds  (S38.  σΰ  δί  |  ώσπιρ  τ(θν(- 
ώτος  AcaraXoft  μου  τον  βίον).  'J  rauslate  generally  :  Do  not  let  us  incur 
ijour  anger,  ijive  near  our  locks  in  a  tasteful  manner,  or  indulge  too 
much  in  the  pleasures  of  the  bath. 

563.  πηΧιονχΐ  (πόλΐ!*,  (χω,  Arist.  Xub.  60 2.  Thes.  I  1 36— 42.  C'f. 
iEschyl.  Eumen.  953.  Herodot.  I.  160,  V^  82  )  ΠηλλπΓ,  Pallas, 
possessor  of  the  Acropolis,  and  looking  down  from  that  eminence 
in   the  sj)irit  of  '•  protection  and  security.      It  is  far  beyond  the 

«  Atlioii.  IX.  .■;74,ii.  Άΐ'ο^αΐ'δρ/δηί  δίδάιτ^οίνιτοτ*  διβί'ρομΑο»'  'Κ&^]ντισιν,ΐΙ(η)Κβιν 
iip'  Ίτητου,  κοί  avriyyuXiv  τι  των  ίκ  τον  ασματοί.  ^ν  Si  tt]V  ιίψιΐ'  KoXbs  κάί  μ(yas, 
κα\  κΛμ-ην  (τρίφί,  κοί  iipApn  a\ovpyiha  (rf.  iiifr.  9,U•)  xal  KpatnrfSa  χρυσΰ.  (Cf. 
\'cs|).  Mr.  47;).  That  .\risti>iili:mi>s  did  luit,  like  this  coxiMiiil)  kiiit;ht,  teach  Λι'ί 
draiiia.s  on  liiii-M>liark,  his  hiiir  arraiip-d  in  tin•  hitfhcst  aristDcnitii•  fa>liii)ii,  and  a 
jiiirple  rolt'  with  μ;ι•ΙιΙ  iViiiijcs  thrown  over  his  hack,  wi•  niav  Ih•  pretty  cerUiin.  ^^'e 
may  also  rest  assured,  that  when  his  dniina.s  did  not  i-oinniand  siiirt«ss,  (however 
thev  nii^lit  deM-rve  it.)  he  was  not  the  niuu  to  act  ns  this  same  Λ naxand rides  did 
on  .similar  (M-casions  (infr.  1327). 

I'  \N  hether  the  colonization  of  Greece  came  primarily  from  Ejfj'pt  or  Phcpnicia, 


ιππείς.  123 

της•  ί€ρωτατηγ  άττα- 

σών  7Γθλ€μα>  re  και  ττοιη-  5*^5 

rah  δυι^αμ€ί  θ'  νπβρφβρον- 

σης  μ€δ€ονσα  χωράς, 

δβνρ   άφίκον  λαβοϋσα  την 

Ιν  στρατιαΐς  τ€  καί  μαχαις 

ημΕΤ€ραν  ^vvepyov  57° 

^ίκην,  η  γορίκων  ianu  iraipa, 

limits  of  such  a  work  as  tliis  to  enter  into  a  full  exposition  of  the 
various  attributes  of  the  patron-goddess  of  Athens.  Considered  as 
the  emblem  of  order,  the  student  will  read  Creuz.  II.  641.  715.  718. 
788-9.  802-5.  As  the  representative  of  imperishability,  see  II. 
728,  as  light,  II.  761,  as  the  healing  power,  II.  743.  To  the  same 
learned  writer  (II.  647.  685.  sq.)  I  must  refer  the  reader  for  the 
etymology  and  legends,  connected  with  the  word  ΠάΧλας. 

565—7.  απασων  (χωρών^  νπ€ρφ(ρούσης  (excelling)  χωρης.  Herod. 
λ  III.  138.  ρόδα.  .  .  68μτ)  νπ(ρφίροντα  των  ίΙΧλων.  IX.  q6.  Ύίγράνης, 
κάΧΚύ  τ€  και  μί-γάθεΐ  νπίρφίρων  JJepaemu.  Soph.  CEd.  Tyr.  380.  ώ 
irXovTf,  Koi  Tvpavvi,  και  τίχνη  τίχνης  j   ΰπίρφίρονσα  τω  ττοΧνζηλω  βίω. 

569.  (ττρατίαΐί.  Ammonius  :  στρατ^ία,  ΐκτΐταμίνως,  το  πράγμα' 
στρατιά,  συν^στάΚμίνως ,  το  των  στρατιωτών  ττΚηθος.  (ΡαΧλάσσΐΐ  δε  ττοΧ- 
Χάκις  iv  Tjj  χρήσει. 

57 1 •  Τ>'ίκην.  Το  feel  the  enthusiasm  which  this  little  lyrical 
effusion  was  likely  to  create,  v/e  must  throw  ourselves  as  much  as 
possible  into  the  situation  of  the  audience  to  whom  it  was  ad- 
dressed. The  immense  advantages,  actual  as  well  as  ideal,  which 
the  Athenians  had  gained  by  the  successes  at  Pylus,  have  more 
than  once  been  exj)ressed  in  the  course  of  these  notes.  Nearly 
simultaneous  with  the  proud  events  at  Pylus,  came  the  news  of 
a  great  victory  over  the  hateful  Corinthians,  gained  chiefly  by  the 
exertions  of  the  Equestrian  order.  First  in  arms  and  first  in  arts, 
(and  two  or  tln-ee  words  skilfully  slipped  in  by  the  poet,  remind 
the  audience  of  this  dazzling  fact,)  the  exultation  of  Athens  was  at 
its  highest ;  and  now  first,  we  may  well  believe  the  contemporary 
historian,  (Thucyd.  IV.  41.)  began  that  thirst  for  universal  empire, 
which  in  the  present  play  is  characterised  as  an  eagle's  flight,  and 
which  is  more  fully  developed  in  our  author's  "  Birds."  If  the  prac- 
tice of  encoring  was  not  unknown  to  a  Greek  audience,  more  than 
one  repetition  of  this  flattering  little  ode  was  no  doubt  called  for. 

whether  radmus  belonged  originally  to  the  Eg)'ptian  Thebais  or  to  Pha'nicia,  are 
doubts  not  likely  to  be  solved,  till  a  deeper  view  has  been  thrown  into  the  land  of 
the  Pharaohs,  than  has  yet  been  done.  Minerva  as  the  Neith  of  the  one,  or 
Onka  of  the  other,  seems  alike  to  be  the  personification  of  protection.  Creuz.  II. 
701.  741. 


124  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

TOLS  Τ   βχθροΊσι  μβθ'  ήμων  στασιάζει. 

νυν  ούν  Sevpo  ψανηθι'   δβΐ 

γαρ  τοις  άνδρασι  τοΐσδ€  ττα- 

στ]  re^vY)  ττορίσαί  σβ  νί-  575 

κην  ihrep  ττοτβ  και  νυν. 

α  ^υνισμ€ν  τοίσιν  Ίτπτοίί,  βουλομβσθ'  €παίν€σαί. 

On  '  Victory'  as  an  abstract  personification,  the  reader  Λνίΐΐ  consult 
Creuzer  II.  531.  915.  On  the  ^ίκη-Άθηνα,  see  the  same  ^\τiter 
II.  722.  805-7.   IV.  205;   also  Wordsworth's  Atlieiis,  p.  107. 

lb.  χορικών.  Under  this  word  is  comprehended  all  connected 
with  the  chorus ;  the  actors,  the  poet,  and  the  choregus  himself. 
Cas. 

572.  To'is  τ  (χθροΊσι  μ(&  ήμων  στασιάζ(ΐ.  Ilustibiis  nostris  una 
vol)'t.scinn  advcrsdlitr.  Schutz.  Herod.  IV.  160.  os  βασιλίίσας  πρώτα 
τοΊσι  ίωντον  α8(\φ(υ7σι  ϊστασίασε.  Xen.  Anab.  II.  5>  2 8.  ΐΙΒώς  αντον 
και  συγγίγΐνημίνον  Ύισσαφίρνΐΐ,  μετά   Aptatov,  και  στασιάζορτα  αντώ. 

573•  φί^νηθι,  cunxpiccrc,  i.e.  adesto.  Dind.  575.  Ίτύση  τίχιτη,  qiiocis 
7)ΐυιΙυ,  oiun'ibits  ratiou'ibus.  Id.  cf.  Lysist.  41 2.  Nub.  885.  Eccl. 
366.  Ran.  1235.  Ilerodot.  I.  112.  μη^ιμη]  τίχρη.  Lysias  156,37. 
πάση  τίχνη  κα\  μηχανΐ}.  Thes.  43°•  Μ'9  7*  ''ί'  '^^Χ*ΊΙ•  27 1 •  τάσαίί 
τίχναις. 

5  "6.  The  English  historian  of  Greece,  having  detailed  the  opera- 
tions at  Pylus  with  his  usual  force  and  dignity  of  language,  pro- 
ceeds to  observe,  (III.  264.  cf.  Thucyd.  IV.  42.)  "  Passion  seems 
to  have  dictated  the  next  undertaking  of  the  Athenians :  they 
would  take  revenge  on  the  Corinthians  the  first  instigators  of  the 
<"  war,  and,  upon  all  occasions,  the  most  zealous  actors  in  it."  A 
force,  consisting  of  two  thousand  Athenian  heavy-armed  foot,  and 
two  hundred  horse,  with  the  auxiliary  troops  of  ^liletus,  Andrus 
and  Carystus,  was  accordingly  dispatched  for  that  purpose  under 
the  command  of  Nicias;  an  obstinate  action  l)etween  the  contend- 
ing parties  ensued,  and  after  various  efforts  and  some  turns  of 
fortune,  the  exertions  of  the  Athenian  horse  decided  the  event  of 


<•  TIk'  fiilKnvitii^  i|iintatioii  Γηιιιι  tlu'  same  alilc  liistoriaii  will  still  tiirtliiT  etialik• 
tlie  reader  to  enter  iiiti)  the  spirit  of  tlie  ]>res«'iit  chorus.  "  Ληιοηρ  those  (ireeks 
«Ik»  were  not  held  in  suiijet'tion,  the  (.\>rinthians  n|>|H>ar  to  have  heen  most 
alTei'te»!  hy  tlie  rising  |M)wer  of  Athens:  their  rommerec  was  ehwkeil,  and  their 
eolitniiil  ilependenries,  not  alisohitely  taken  from  them,  were  however  eompelled 
to  arknowledpe  a  det,'ree  of  sovcreit;nty  in  the  .Athenian  people,  and  to  ])av  a 
trilinle;  nominally  for  tin•  eonnnon  purpo>es  of  (ireece,  imt  mi>re  re:dlv  for  the 
|>arli<nlar  henefu  of  .\thens.  The  irritation  excited  hy  the  check  j^iven  to  tln'ir 
amiiition  in  former  wars,  and  particnlarly  liy  the  loss  of  friends  and  relations  in 
the  unfortunate  action  in  which  .Myronides  connnande<l  apiinst  them,  was  tlnis 
kept  jdive,  and  the  Corinthians  nourishe*!  the  sharjK^t  animosity  agJiinst  the 
Athenians."  III.  49. 


ιππείς.  125 

a^LOL  S"  eta  βύλογβΐσθαί'   πολλά  γαρ  δη  ττραγματα 
^ννδίην€γκαν  μεθ'  ημών,  €σβολας  re  και  μαχας. 
άλλα  τάν  rfj  yrj  /xev  αυτών  ουκ  άγαν  θανμαζομβν,      580 
ώ?  οτ  eV  τα9  ίττπαγωγους  €ΐσ€7Γηδων  ανδρικών, 
ττριαμβνοί  κωθωνα^,  οΐ  δ€  και  σκοροδα  καΙ  κρομμνα' 

the  day.  As  the  Knights  could  not  with  much  propriety  chaiint 
their  own  praises,  the  poet  very  adroitly  throws  the  whole  business 
upon  the  horses  themselves. 

579.  σνν^ιαφίρΐΐν,  ίο  bear  in  compa7iy  ivith  to  the  end.     Herodot. 

I.  18.  V.  99.  Koi  yap  8η  ττρότΐρον  οι  Μιλησιοι  τοΊσι  Χίοισι  τον  προς  Έρν- 
θρα'ιονς  noXepov  σνν^ιηνΐΐκαν .  V.  79•  '^'^'•  ''^''''0'  yf  ^/^"  ηρίν  alei  ραχόμ€~ 
VOL,  ττροβνμως  σνν^ίαφίρουσι  τον  ττόΧεμον. 

lb.  ^σβολαι,  irruptions  made  into  an   enemy's  country.     Thucyd. 

II.  3  I  •  iyivovTo  be  κα\  ciXXai  . . .  €σβο\αΙ  Αθηναίων  es  την  MejapiSa,  καΐ 
ιπιτίων  κα\  πανστρατια.      Cf.  Ran.   ΐΙ02, 

581.  'mπayωyoυs  sc.  vavs,  horse-transports.  Thucyd.  IV.  42.  τοϋ  δ' 
avTQv  Sepovs  μετά  ταΰτα  evdvs  ΆθηναΙοί  es  την  Κορινθίαν  €στράτ(νσαν  ναν- 
σ\ν  oyborjKOVTa  κα\  8ίσχι.\ίοις  όπΧίταΐί  έαντων,  και  iv  ίππαγωγοΐί  νανσι  bia- 
κοσίοις  Ιττπεΰσιν.  II.  56.  rjye  δε  (Pericles)  .  .  .  και  ίππεα?  τριακόσιους  iv 
νανσΐν  ίτΓΤταγωγοΐϊ  πρώτον  τότε  ίκ  των  παΧαιων  νέων  ποιηθείσαις.  liero- 
dot.  VI.  48•  ιππaγωya  πΧοΊα.      95•  ''■''^'^o-Jf^yo'i  veer. 

582.  κώθων,  a  Lacedcemofiian  drinking-vessel.  Critias ap.  Athen. 
XI.  483,  b.   κωθων   Αακωνικος,    'ίκπωμα  επιτη^ειότατον  ϋς    στρατείαν,    καΧ 

(ίψορωτατον  iv  γυλι'ω.  Being  made  of  iron,  it  was  much  used  on 
ship-board,  because  it  stood  firm,  like  the  sessiUs  ohba  of  Persius 
(V.  148.)  The  word  is  first  found,  I  believe,  in  a  fragment  of 
Archilochus. 

Άλλ'  oye,  συν  κωθων  ι  θοης  hui  σίΧματα  νηος 

φοίτα,  κα\  κοίΧων  πώματ    άφεΧκε  κάδων, 
aypei  δ'  οινον  ipvepov  οπό  τpvyoς,  ovde  yap  ημείς 

νηφειν  iv  φνΧακϊ]  Τ7;δε  8υνησόμεθα,  Fr.  5• 

For  further  examples  of  the  word  ^  κωθων,  see  Athen.  XI.  c.  10. 
Xen.  in  Cyrop.  p.  9.    Person's  Advers.  p.  J 47. 

<•  The  decorous  habits  of  the  present  day,  as  far  as  Λvine-dΓinking  is  concerned, 
render  any  admonition  on  that  point  unnecessary :  otherwise  the  following  ac- 
count of  cotlionising  among  the  ancients  would  effectually  act  as  such.  To  medi- 
cal students  the  account  cannot  but  be  valuable  and  interesting.  Athen.  XI. 
483,  f.  irepl  5e  τον  κωθωνίζΐσθαι,  καϊ  'ότι  χρΎ)σιμόί  εστί  δια  χρόνου  δ  κωθωνιαμόί, 
Μνησίθΐ05  δ  Άθηνα7θ5  iaTphs,  iv  τγ  irepX  Κωθωνισμοΰ  (τηστολ^,  ψησιν  ovtws' 
"  συμβαίνει  Tobs  μεν  πολύν  ακρατον  εν  TcCis  συνουσίαΐ!  πίνονται  μεγάλα  βλαπτεσθαι, 
και  Tt)  σώμα  καϊ  την  ι^υχην.  το  μεντοι  καιθωνίζεσθαι  διά  τίνων  ■ημερών  δοκεΐ  μοι 
ττοιεΊν  Τίί/α  καλ  του  σώματα?  κάθαρσιν,  καϊ  τη?  ψι/χτ}?  ανεσιν.  yiyvovTai  yap  Tires 
■ημιν  εκ  τών  καθ'  ημεραν  συμποσίων  επιπόλαιοι  δριμύτητες.  ταύταΐ5  οϋν  εστϊ  των  μεν 
πόρων  οικειότατοί  δ  διά  Trjs  ουρ'ησεω$'  τών  δε  καθάρσεων  δ  δια  τών  κωθωνισμών  πρέ- 
πει μάλιστα,  κατανίζεται  yap  rh  σώμα  τοΐϊ  oivois'  iyphv  yap  καϊ  θερμ})ν  δ  olvos.  τ}> 
δε  αφ'  ημών  διηθονμενον  ουρόν  εστί  δριμύ,  τα  yovv  ιμάτια  τούτψ  χρωμενοι  ρυμματι 


126  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

dra  ray  κωπας  λαβοιττβς  ωστΓ^ρ  ημύς  οϊ  βροτοι 
(:μβαλοντ€ς  άν^βρύα^αν^  ''  Ίππατταϊ,  τις  ζμβαλβΐ ; 
λψΓΤ€ον  μάλλον,    τι  δρώμβν  ;    ουκ  e'Aay,  ώ  σαμφορα  ;" 
€ζ€πηδωι>  τ   eV  Υ^ορινθον'   βίτα  δ'  οΐ  νίώτατοι  s^^ 

rah  οπλαΐς  ώρυττον  ίύνας  και  perfiaav  στρώματα' 


II).  οι  8(  answers  to  οί  μ(ν,  suppressed  in  the  preceding  member 
of  tlie  senteiici».  Iloni.  II,  — .  rj)  pa  παραΒραμίτην,  φ(νγων,  ό  δ'  οπισθ( 
8ιώκων.  Eiirip.  Here.  ΡΊιγ.  635•  χρημαοΊν  δί  διάφοροι'  |  (χονσιν,  οΊ  δ' 
ου.  Ιρίΐ.  Ί'.  135*^•  Κ-οντο'ΐί  8ΐ  ηρωραν  (ΐχον'  ο'ι  δ'  ίττωτίδω»»  α-γκν- 
ραν  (ξανηπτον.  Plat.  Sonh.  248,  a.  yivtaiv,  την  δί  οίσ'ιαν  χωρίς 
πον  δΐίλο'μεΐΌΐ  Xeyere  ;  Ί  liea-'t.  ΐ8ΐ^  d.  δυο  δ^  Xtyw  τούτω  (ΐ8η  κινή- 
σ(ως,  αΧΧοίωσιν,  την  δί  ττίμιφοράν.  Prota".  τ 5 5'  ^•  ^'""''  '''"  Μ^''  Ρ^^ζω, 
τα  δί  σμικρ(>Τ€ρα  τ/,  η  πλίί'ω,  τ«  δί  ίλύττω  ]/.  Pliileb.  ^6,  d.  τνη  ττοτί  διορι- 
σάμΐΡος  ονν  (7λ\ηι>,  την  δί  ίίλλ?;!'  θΐίη  τις  αν  άριθμητικην  ;  Cratvl.  3^5'  ^• 
ονκονν  ΐΧη  αν  Xoyoy  αληθής,  ό  δί  ψίνδης  i  Χοη.  Hell.  Ι.  2,  14•  οτ^^ο- 
δράντις  νυκτός,  ωχοντο  ('ς  AfKfXtiav,  ο'ι  δ'  ϊς  Mf-yapa.  Deni.  12/»  '4• 
(Ισφ(ρ(ΐν  fKeXfVov,  ο'ι  δ'  οΰδίΐ/  δΐ'ιν  ΐφασαν  ττα\(μ(Ίν  κα\  μη  maTevtiv,  ο'ι  δ 
ayeiv  (ΐρηνην.       Also  8  Ι  6,  3• 

lb.  σκόροΒα  κα\  κρόμμνα.  Coar.se  food  of  soldiers  and  sailors.  Cf. 
Xen.  Anal).  VII.  1.37. 

584.  ΐμβαλόντί:  SC.  χΰρας  ra^s  κώιταις.  Od.  X.  I  29.  ai^j^a  δ'  (μοΐς 
(τάροισιν  (ποτρννας  ΐκίΚίνσα  |  (μβάλύιν  κώπησ  .  Xen.  Ilellcn.  Λ'.  1, 
Ι3•  οΰδί  yap  τω  ΈτίονΙκω  ήθ('Κον  ο'ι  νανται,  καίττίρ  dvayκάζovτι  €μΐ3άΧλ(ΐν, 
fVfi  μισθον  ουκ  ίδ(δου.      Cf.   Han.  2θ6. 

lb.  Ιππαπα'ι  for  ρνππαπα\,  the  usual  nautic  exclamation.  Ran. 
1073. 

584,  5.  τις  (μβαλ(Ί  ;  ληπτίον  μάλλον.  "  Quis  roniis  incunibet .''  renii 
sunt  niajjis  capessendi  ;  i.  e.  fortius  tractandi."  Dind.  lb.  ί'λώ,  fXns 
Attic  fut.  for  ίΆίίσω,  ίλάσίίί.  The  Enfjlish  word  pull  will  answer 
to  the  double  sense,  nautic  and  draught,  in  which  the  word  seems 
here  to  Ije  used. 

5815.  σαμφύρας  {σαν,  φίρω),  a  horse,  which  as  a  mark  of  his  race 
had  the  σαν,  or  σiyμa,  burnt  into  him.     Cf.  Nub.  1298. 

586.  oi  ν(ώτατυι^=. calottes,  mililart/  servatifs.  587.  μΐτησαν,  went 
after,  .sou^/il  eartieslli/.  Herodot.  III.  15.  18,  28.  fV  ω  δί  τηίτονς 
μ(τηϊσην, 

587.  όπλοΐί.  That  wo  may  leave  no  proper  source  of  illustration 
untried,  let  the  subject  be  our  excuse  for  a  moment's  descent  into 
the  stable  (σταθμά).  Xen.  de  Re  Kipiestri  I.  3.  πόδας  δ'  ην  τις  δοκι- 
μάζηι,  πρώτον  μ€ν  τονς  υννχας  σκοπών  .  .  .  ίπατα  οΰδί  τοϊτο  δίϊ  λανθάν€ΐν, 

ττΚύνουσιν  ο'ι  yva<p*7s.  Τρία  8ί  τταραφύΚατη  ίταν  κωO<ι>yίζr)'  μη  ηονηρίν  οίνον  ni- 
«IV,  μ))  δί  ίκρατον,  μ)\  ί»  τρay■ι]μaτiζfτβaί  iv  τοΓί  κωΰιύνΐ(τμοΙ%.  δταΐ'  δί  Ικανω!  (χτ}5 
Αδτ),  μη  κιημΰ),  πρΙν  αν  ίμ*σιρ  -ηΚίον  ΐ)  (Καττον.  ί/το,  ίάν  μ*ν  ίμ*(η]!  Ίκανω!,  άνα- 
■πανου,  μικρίν  πίριχίάμίνοί.  iiw  δ»  μ•ή  8i/K7)t)fiv  Ίκανΰΐί  κινΰσαι  ffavrbv,  nKfiovi  χρχ)- 
σαι  Tif  \ουτρψ,  και  fts  rijy  irvt\ov  κατακΚί&ητι  σ<ρ6ίίρα  tls  θΐρμ)>ν  vSwp." 


ιππείς.  1S7 

ησθίον  δβ  tovs — τταγονρονς  αντί — ττοίας  Μ,ηδίκης, 
€1  τίς  i^epTTOL  θνραζ€,  κάκ  βυθού  θηρώμ€νοί' 
ωστ   €φη  θεωρός•  emeLV  καρκινον  Υ^ορίνθων  59° 

"  BeLva  γ\  ώ  ΥΙοσειδον,  el  μηδ'  Ιν  βνθω  δυνησομαί, 
μητβ  yfj  μητ  ev  θαλαττΎ]  διαφυγβϊι/  τους — ίττπ^α?." 
ΧΟ.  ώ  φίλτατ  ανδρών  καΐ  νβανικωτατβ, 

ττότΐρον  αΐ  όπλαί  tiaiv  ν•^η\αί  η  ταπίΐνοΊ,  και  ('μπροσθίν  καί  οπισβ^ν,  η 
χαμηΧαί.  Id.  IV.  3•  Τα  μέν  vypa  re  και  λεία  των  σταθμών  Χνμαίνίται  κα\ 
Tals  ΐνφνίσιν  όπλαΓϊ.  Aet  Se,  ώς  μίν  μη  η  vypa,  elvai  απόρρντα'  ως  δε  μη 
\eia,  Χίθους  ί'χοντα  κατορωρνγμίνονς  προς  άΧΧηΧονς,  παραπΧησιονς  όπΧαΊς 
το  μ(yfθoς.  V.  Q.  τήν  ye  μην  των  σκΐΧών  κατάττΧυσιν  άφαιροΰμεν  .  .  βΧά- 
TTTet  τας  όπΧας   η  καθ'  ίκάστην  ημίραν  βρίξις. 

588.  "They  made  their  meal  upon  sea-crabs  (^ Trayovpoi) ,  in- 
stead of  Persian  herbage."  Crab,  from  a  species  of  humour  well 
known  among  ourselves,  appears  to  have  been  a  contemptuous 
soubriquet,  applied  by  the  Athenians  to  the  maritime  people  of 
Corinth.  Casaubon  observes  from  the  Scholiast,  that  Persian  herb- 
age, or  trefoil,  was  particularly  agreeable  to  horses.  The  text,  not 
very  clear,  apparently  uiFects  to  draw  a  contemptuous  comparison 
between  what  was  to  be  derived  from  warfare  with  the  j\Iedes,  or 
Persians,  and  what  from  \varfare  with  the  Corinthians.  On  words 
like  ποία,  see  Elmsley  in  Heracl.  p.  93. 

590.  Theorus  appears  to  have  been  a  parasite-general.  His 
grossest  adulation  Avas,  as  we  have  seen  in  a  former  play,  paid  to 
Cleon  ;  but  he  had  apparently  a  civil  speech  for  all  who  were 
in  fortune's  Avay ;  and  hence  his  compliment  to  the  victorious 
Knights. 

593.  The  sausage-seller  returns  to  the  stage,  "  a  Aviser  and  a 
gladder  man."  Why  should  he  not  ?  He  has  found  himself  pos- 
sessed of  those  intellectual  powers,  Avhich  lay  a  whole  senate  pro- 
strate at  his  feet,  and,  without  having  read  Shakespeare,  he 
knows  "  that  there  is  a  tide  in  the  affairs,  which  taken  at  the  flood 
leads  on  to  fortune."  Splendid  Ansions  begin  of  course  to  float 
before  his  eyes — an  establishment  for  JMrs.  sausage- seller — hand- 
some provisions  for  the  young  sausage-sellers — snug  berths  for  his 
friends  of  the  quarter — and  for  himself  high  place  in  theatre, 
the  public  banquet  in  the  Prytaneum,  and  other  perquisites  of 
oflicial  greatness.  As  the  fingers  of  his  jolly  hand  spread  wide,  his 
eye  dwells  upon  that  particular  one,  on  which  his  prophetic  soul 

e  elff  OAieus  ων  &Kpos 

σοφίαν,  Trayoiipois  μ^ν  diols  ΐχθροίΐσι  καϊ 
ιχθνΒίυί$  ζυρτηκα  παι/τοδαπάϊ  τΐχνα^' 
yepovra  ^ox'iyKwTTOv  δέ  μτ]  ταχίω$  ττανυ 
συναρττάσομαι ;  καλόν  y  α.ν  ΐϊη. 

Timocles  ap.  Athen.  VIT.  319,  a. 


128  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

οσηι^  αττων  7Γαρ€σχ€9  ημίν  φροντίδα' 

και  νυν  ί7Γ€ίδη  σώς  ίΧηλυθας  τταλιν,  595 

αγγβίλον  ημΐν  ττώς  το  ττράγμ   ηγωνισω. 

ΑΛ.   Τί  δ  άλλο  y'  el  μη — νικοβουλος  βγ^νομην  ; 

ΧΟ.  νυν  άρ   άζίον  ye  πάσίν  βστιν  €7Γθλολνξαι. 


tells  him,  that  the  ring  of  office  will  soon  sit,  transferred  from 
Cleon's  keeping  (infr.  913.)  to  liis  own. 

594.   φροντίδα,  anxious  Ιΐιυιιμίιΐ. 

595•  σώ?.  This  word  must  not  go  unnoticed.  The  tvba^is,  ori- 
ginally threatened  against  the  sausage-seller  (sup.  λ•.  2-6.),  had 
evidently,  as  the  proceedings  shew,  been  changed  into  a  μηνυσις, 
the  ground  of  denunciation  being  most  probably  the  Chalcidian 
cup,  found  with  the  sausage-seller  and  his  associates.  The  per- 
son of  the  denounced  being  usually  secured  on  such  occasions,  till 
the  Ecclesia  had  tiiken  further  cognizance  of  the  matter,  the  safe  re- 
turn of  their  friend  is  naturally  a  subject  of  great  joy  to  the  anxious 
Chorus.  The  most  memorable  instance  in  Athenian  liistory  of  a 
μηννσις  is  that  which  took  place  at  no  great  distance  of  time  after 
"  the  Knights"  Λvas  performed,  and  of  which,  if  the  limits  of  this 
work  permit,  a  more  detailed  account  λνϋΐ  be  found  in  the  Appen- 
dix (II)  than  Mr.  Mitford's  pages  contain. 

596.  πράγμα  ηγωνισω,  Jhiighi  out  the  mailer.  "  Xcgofium  conlcn- 
dcndo  perjicerc."     Dind.  597•  νικόβονΚος,  xoiale-vanqu'islicr. 

598.  ί'τΓολολολυ^ίΐΐ'  (ολολυ^ίίΐ')  =  (παΚαΚάζίΐν ;  projierly  used  of 
shouts  uttered  at  religious  solemnities  (II.  λΊ.3οι.  Od.  III.  450. 
Ilerodot.  IV.  189.)  :  hence  applied  to  f  shouts  of  joy  (Od.  XXII. 
40S.  411.  Infr.  1278.),  and  sorrt)w  (Od.  I\'.  "67.).  See  Creuzer, 
II.  263.  Wachsm.  IV.  239.  and  Blomf.  Choej)!!.  p.  190.  Sept.  c. 
Th.  130.  176. 

Of  Ίμ(ρύς  μ    νπη\θ(,  yfj  re  κουρηνω 
\ίξαι  μολόντι  τούτον  ώϊ  ίσκΐνασα. 
Νι)  την  Άθηναν,  ή8ν  y'  ΐστ    (νημΐρύν 
(V  απασιν.      Ίχθύί  ΰπαΧος  οιης  ytyovt  μοι, 
οίον  παρατΐθακ  ,  ον  ιτ(ή)αρμακ(νμίνον 
τνρο'ισιν,  ov8'  !Ίνωθ(ν  (ξηνθισμίνον' 
ίϊλλ'  οιιις  ην  ζών,  κοπτος  ων  τυιοχ/τος  ην, 
οΓτωί  άτταΚον  «δωκα  κάϊ  πρΰον  τυ  ττΐ'ρ 
οπτων  τον  Ιχθνν  ovbi  τησηνθησομαι. 


1  Tlie  loudness  of  thi'st•  .shouts  secius  to  Ik;  i»ij)liftl  iu  tlic  lollowini,'  list  οΓ 
soubriijucts : 

'Ύμΰί  yίφ  άλλ'ήλοιίϊ  at\  χ\*νάζίτ,  οΓδ*  ίκριβωί. 
&ν  μ*ν  γάρ  ^  τιι  turpfir^s,  iffthv  yάμ.ov  καλίΓτ»• 
iav  δί  μικρΙ)ν  trayrtKais  {>νθ(Μίηηον,  στaλayμ6v^ 
\αμΐΓρόί  τίΓ  ^{ίλήλϋβίί'  δ';   o\o\vyμbs  ουτάί  ίστί. 

AriJixiuulrulfs  in  Pors.  Advers.  p.  8 1. 


ιππείς.  129 

ώ  καλά  Χίγων,  ττολν  δ'  άμ^ίνον   en  των  λόγων 

€ργασαμ€ν  ,  €ΐθ  βττβλ-  6οο 

θοι^  άπαντα  μοι  σαφώς' 

ώ$•  €γω  μοι  δοκώ 

καν  μακράν  οδον  δι^λθβΐν 

ώστ  άκοΰσαί.   προς  ταδ ,  ώ  /3eA- 

τιστβ,  θαρρησας  λ€γ  ,  ώς  α-  605 

TravTes  ηδομ^σθα  σοι. 

ΑΛ.  καΐ  μην  άκοΰσαί  γ  άζων  των  ττραγματων. 

€V0V9  γαρ  αντον  κατόπιν  Ινθ^νδ'  Ιβμην' 

6  δ"  άρ   βνδον  βλασιβροντ   άναρρηγννς  βπη 

Τ€ρατ€νομ€νθ9  ηρβίδβ  κατά  των  Ιππέων,  6ιο 


ομοιον  eyever  ,  όρνις  υττυταν  αρττασ}] 

τον  καταττκΊν  μεΙζόν  τι"    ττίρι,τρίγΐΐ  κύκΧω, 

τηρούσα  τοντο'    κατά  ττ^ρι,ΐσπου^ακΐν 

(τίρα,  8ίωκ.άθονσα  ταντην.    ταντον  ην. 

την  ήδονην  ό  πρωτοί  αυτών  καταμαθων 

της  \οπά^ος,  άνΐπη^ησ(,  καφΐνγίν  κύκΧω 

την  λοττάδ'  ΐ'χων.   αΧλοο  δ'  αδίωκον  κατά  πόδας. 

(ξην  οΧο'Κνζίΐν   οΐ  μέν  ηρπασάν  τι  γαρ, 

οί  δ    ούδΐν,  οί  δε  πάντα. 

Alexis  ap.  Athen.  VII.  288,  d. 

600.  (πίλθοις    (επερχ^σθαι,    to   narrate).     Plato    Polit.   279,  c.  δίά 
βραχέων  ταχν  πάντ   eVeX^o'j/Tes. 
603.   μακράν  όδον  δίίλθΐΊν. 

μη  ποτΐ,  Kvpvf,  κακω  πίσυνος  /SouXft'e  (τυν  άνδρΊ, 

evT   αν  σπονδα'ίον  πρηγμ'  eOeXrjs  TeXeaat.' 
ίϊΧΧα  μ(τ'  €σθΧον  ιών,  βονΧΐν€θ  ποΧΧα  μογησας, 
καΐ  μακρην  ποσσ\ν,  Κνρν  ,  όδον  tKTeXeaas. 

Theogn.  67 — 73' 

609.  ίΧασίβροντος  (ίΧαννο),  βροντή),  iJuinder-swingi?ig.  Find.  Fr. 
Incert.  153.  παΙ'Ρίας  έΧασίβροντΐ.  ΟΙ.  IV.  Ι.  (Χατηρ  υπέρτατε  βρον- 
τάς, lb.  άναρρηγνίις  ΐ'πη.  Nub.  357•  9^°•  ονρανομψη  βήξατε  φωνην. 
583.  βροντή  δ'  ερράγη  δι   αστραπής. 

6 1 0,  τέρατα  and  τερατεύματα,  portents,  things  strange,  unnatural, 
unexpected,  &c.  Ran.  1343.  1367.  Vesp.  X036.  Pac.  42.  759. 
Av.  280.  Th.  701.  Lysist.  763.  τεράτεια,  narratiA^es  of  such  por- 
tents ;  also  the  fabrication  of  them,  and,  consequently,  lying.  Nub. 
316.  ΝίφίΆαί  .  .  αΊπερ  γνώμην  καΐ  διάΧεξιν  και  νουν  ήμΊν  παρεχουσιν  |  καΐ 
τερατείαν  καΐ  περίΧεξιν  καΐ  κρονσιν  κα\  κατάΧη^ιν.      Hence   τερατενεσθαι, 

κ 


130  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

κρημνούς  βρβίδων  και  ^υνωμοτας  λίγων 

ττίθανωταθ '    η  βουλή  δ*  αττασ  ακροωμβνη 

lyiv(i&  ίητ   αντου — -^ev^ar ραφα^υος  πλία, 

καβλίψζ  ναττν,  και  τα  μίτωττ   άνίσττασβν. 

κάγωγ'  οτ€  δη  'γνων  βνδβχομβνην  τους  λογον?  615 

καΙ  τοΊς  φίνακισμοΐαιν  εζαπατωμίνην, 

"  αγ€  δη  Έκίταλοι  και  Φβνακβς,  ην  δ'  eyw, 

^(ρίσχ^θοί  τ€  καΐ  Κοβαλοι  κάΙ  Μ.οθων^ 

to  do  something  strange,  and  portentous.  Ran.  832.  άποσ(μνυν€~ιται 
πρώτον,  απιρ  ίκάστοτΐ  |  tV  ταΊς  τραγωΒιαισιν  (Τίρατΐχκτο.  (he  will  give 
himself  airs,  just  as  in  his  tragedies  he  is  ever  wont  to  be  doing 
some  strange,  ])ortentous  thing.)  Here,  to  .speak  purl cnlous  things. 
Aristien.  II.  18.  κα\  πολλά  rfparfvauptvoi,  (πηγγύλατο  κ.  τ.  λ. 

lb.  ήρ€ΐ8(  (epetSeiv).  Schol.  \'en.  ad  II.  XVI.  108.  κνρίω!  τό  ipdaai 
το  (Κ  \(ipos  πητάξαι.  (Ζρηται  fie  και  ί'πί  βολής.  Hence  nietaph.  to 
fhru.it,  to  advance  hri.skli/  upon,  to  inveigh  agaitt.st.  The  Athenians 
appear  to  have  used  tlie  word  in  regard  to  all  actions  done  eagerly 
and  hastily,  one  act  following  inimediatelv  upon  another.  Pac.  31. 
tpftde,  μη  πανσαιο  μηΒίποτ  ΐσθίων.  Xub.  55^•  "λλοι  τ  ή8η  πάντα  tpfidov- 
σιν  (ΐς  Ύπίρβολον.  (Query,  ηρ(ώ(  TtpaTtvopfvoi,  proceeded  instantly  to 
utter  strange  ])ortentous  words ;  the  verb  and  participle  being 
joined,  as  in  other  Attic  formuhe  .^  So  also,  perhaps,  Eccl.  434. 
κατ€Ίχΐ  .  .  λίγων.  Act.  Apost.  X\  III.  5.  σνν(ίχ(το  ...  8ιαμαρτνρόμ(νος. 
ira.i  constrained  to  n'itnes.s). 

611.  ί'ρίΐ'δωΐ'  (Schol.  ΐπιπίμπων  και  άκοντιζων^  κρημνούς  (Schol.  τιι 
μίρη  τα  από  των  ορών  αποσπώμ(νη) ,  launching,  and  hurling  rock-frag- 
ntents.  Nub.  1366,  7.  λίσχνλον  .  .  .  στόμφακα,  κρημνοποιόν.  epdSfiv 
with  ace.  occurs,  Kan.  912.  tjpabev  όρμαθοίς.  Xen.  Hell.  V.  2.  5. 
ni/Tf/)ii'Sfti' ^ι'λπ.     Xub.  1373.  (πας  προς  ΐπος  ηρ(ώόμ((τ(Ι'. 

6ΐ3•  ψ(ν8ατράφαξυς  (ψίυδης,  άτράφαξνς,  a  garden  herb,  as  spinach, 
orach,  Scc.),  =  ^fv8os,  lies  passed  otf  as  truths.  (Query,  does  the 
sausage-seller  derive  his  metaphor  from  technical  experience  ?) 

617.  The  sausage-seller  invokes  his  gods  after  the  fashion  of  the 
ancient  orators.  (.'A'.  Dern.  de  Cor.  I.  See  also  infr.  742.  where 
Cleon  begins  his  pleadings  before  Dennis,  as  the  representative  of 
the  Kcclesia. 

lb.  Σκίτάλοι,  demons  of  ivaiitouuess  and  innuodesti/.  To  this  class 
may  perhaps  be  referred  the  companions  of  IJacchus  in  C-ornutus. 
C.  '^6,  'Σ,κίρτυι  (ϊπο  τον  σκαϊρίΐν  κπί  οι  SiXr/fol  αττό  τον  σιλαίναν  κα\  οί 
ΣΐνΓδαι  (ίτΓΐΊ  τοϊι  atvfiv.       lb.  Ψμ'(7/«ϊ. 

6ι8.  \λ(ρίσχ(θοι,  gods  of  Xoodledom,  (lliat  wide  domain,  in  whicli 
eyes  seem  nuide  only  for  the  purpose  »)f  having  ilust  thrown  into 
them,  where  ears  multiplv  as  thev  do  on  Hal)elais'  "  Hearsay,'" 
and  where  the  reign  of  Demagogism  is  alKsolute  and  without  con- 
trol.     Zonaras,  t.  I.  p.  383.  \\<ρισ\*βοι'   οί  ανόητοι. 


ΙΠΠΕΤΣ.  131 

αγορά  τ,  eV  17  τταΐ?  ώι>  ^τταώ^υθην  iyco, 

νυν  μοί  θράσος  και  γλώτταν  eviropov  δοτβ  όζο 

φωνην  τ   αναιδή  "   κότα  \_τύ)  πυγμΐ^]^  θβνων 

την  κιγκλίδ'  β^ηρα^α^  κάναχανων  μβγα 

άν€κραγον'    "  ώ  βουλή,  λογούς•  άγαθονί  φ€ρων 

βύαγγελίσοΌ-θαι  πρώτον  νμϊν  βονλομαι' 


lb.  Κόβαλοι,  goblins.  The  genii  presiding  over  the  κοβάλίκΐνματα, 
or  such  low  butfooneries,  as  were  described  at  λ'.  323.  These  also 
Avere  companions  of  Bacchus,  and  by  their  monkey-tricks  served  to 
amuse  the  wine-god.  They  appear  to  have  resembled  in  some 
degree  the  Puck  of  our  ολνη  country,  and  still  more  the  Ε  Cobold 
of  the  Germans.  In  all  literature  some  genii,  or  half-gods,  are 
found,  familiar  to  the  lower  classes  of  society,  but  unknown  to  the 
higher.  ΗοΛν  many  biblical  readers  are  familiar  Avith  the  Cordi- 
cus  and  the  Shibta  of  the  ancient  Jews,  the  one  an  evil  spirit, 
which  "  if  any  touch  his  food  with  unwashen  hands,  that  spirit  sits 
upon  the  food,  and  there  is  danger  from  it"  (Aruch)  ;  the  other  a 
demon  ruling  over  them  that  drink  new  ^  wine  ? 

lb.  Μόθων,  a  rude  imbecomiiig  dance  (ορχημα  φορηκον  και  κορ8α. 
κώδβί) ;  hence,  the  genius  of  such  a  dance,  or  the  person  who  per- 
forms it,  (άττό  Se  τούτον  καϊ  6  avaywyos  και  6  άκόΧαστος  άνθρωττοί). 
PI.  279•  μόθων  el  κα\  φνσίΐ  καβάλος.  In  other  Avords,  the  elements  of 
a  low  demagogue  were,  in  the  mind  of  Aristophanes,  lechery,  decep- 
tion, buifoonery,  and  wanton  mischief;  and  the  field  of  action  for 
such  precious  attributes  was — Noodledom. 

621.  delveiv,  to  push.  On  its  second  aorist,  Wtvov,  θ^νωρ,  see 
Blomf.  Sept.  c.  Theb.  v.  378.,  and  Elmsley  in  Herac.  p.  79.  Cf. 
Ran.  855.   Vesp.  1384.  Av.  54. 

622.  ίξαράσσω,  Att.  — ττω  {άράσσω),  to  burst  open,  ^lian,  H.  a. 
15,  16.  βξαράττίΐν  πΐφραγμΐνην  είσοδοι/.  Thes.  7°4•  ^ξαράξω.  Nub. 
1373•  ΐξαράττω.  "  Erat  nefas  causam  in  senatu  agenti  perrumpere 
cancellos.  Propterea  poeta  ut  argumentum  magnae  impudentise 
tribuit  Isiciario,  quod  cancellos  perruperit."  Cas.  lb.  άναχαίν^ιν, 
to  open  the  mouth  wide.     623.  aveKpayov. 

624.  fvayyeKiCeadaL  {ev,  ayyikos).  Dem.  332,  9.  την  8ΐξιαν  προτείνων 
κα\  €vayyeKιζόμevos.  Lycurg.  150,  8.  τη  πατρίΒι  evayye\i(€a6ai  peyoKas 
ΐντνχίας.    625•  Ach.  528.  (Br.)  κάντίνθ(ν  αρχή  τον  πολίμον  κaτeppάyη. 

?  The  Cobold  twice  makes  his  appearance  in  Goethe's  Faust,  in  the  scene 
when  Faust  himself  uses  the  spell  of  the  four  elements,  and  in  the  scene  in 
Auerbach's  Cellar  in  Leipsic. 

Zum  Liebsten  sey  ein  Kobold  ihr  bescheert ! 
Der  mag  mit  ihr  auf  eineni  Kreuzweg  schiikern. 
h  Hence  perhaps  the  langiiage  of  the  mockers,  Acts,  ii.  1 3.  «Vepoi  5e  χΧ(υά{,οντα 
eKeyov  "Οτι  yXevKovs  μΐμΐστωμίνοι  ΐίσι. 

Κ  2 


lSi2  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

€^  οϋ  γαρ  ήμίν  ό  ττολ^μος  κατ€ρραγη,  626 

ονττώτΓΟΤ   άφύας^  βίδον  άζίωτβρα^'* 

626.  Α  pause  of  course  takes  place,  before  the  good  news 
contained  in  this  verse.  To  enter  into  the  effect  produced  upon 
the  hearers,  two  things  must  be  taken  into  consideration,  the  Aalue 
of  the  fish  proposed  to  their  notice,  and  the  race  of  men  whom  its 
extraordinary  dieapness  on  tliis  extraordinary  occasion  enabled  the 
auditors  for  once  to  set  at  defiance.  And  first  for  the  fishmongers, 
whose  insolence,  exorljitancy,  and  exactions,  the  comic  poets  evi- 
dently delighted  in  chastising :  and  surely  not  without  reason,  if 
the  following  representations  are  at  all  correct. 

πρυς  τοις  στρατη•γονί  ράόν  tan  μνρίαΐί 
μοίραΐί  πρυσ(\θόντ  άξιωθηραι  \oyov, 
Χαβύν  τ   άπόκρισιν,  ίίν  τι  ΐπιρωτά  τις,  η 
Ίΐρος  τονς  καταράτονς  ιχθυοπώΧας  eV  ayopa' 
ους  (ίΐν  ΐΐτίρωτήσΐ]  τις,  η  Χαβών  τι  τίον 
παρακΐΐμίνων  (κνψιν  ωσιτ(ρ  ΎηΚΐφος 
πρώτον  σιωπϊ]'    {^και  δικαίως  τοντό  γ(' 
ατταντ(ς  άνΒροφόνοι  γύρ  f ίσι»/ e»/i  λόγω') 
ώσίΐ  ττροσίχωρ  οδ    ovbev,  οΰδ    άκηκοως, 
(κρονσί  πύΧνπόν  tip  '   ό  δ   (ΐτρήσθη,  κου  λαλώΐ' 
οΧα  ρημητ  ,  άλλα  σνΧΧαβην  αφ(Χωρ,  "  ^  τάρων 
βοΧων  ytvoiT    tiv    17  δί  ■'  κίστρ'  υκτώ  βοΧών." 
τοιαντ   άκονσαι  δίί  top  οψωροϋντά  τι' 

Amphis  ap.  Athen.  VI.  224'^'- 

i'-yoj  τίως  μίΡ  ωόμηρ  τιις  Γορ•^ύνας 
(ίνα'ι  τι  Χογοποίημα'  ττρος  άγοράρ  δ  όταν 
ίΧθω,  τΓίΤτίστπ'κ'  (μβΧίττων  yap  αυτόθι 
τοΊς  ΙχθνοττώΧαις,  Χιθινος  (νθν  yiyvouai. 
ώστ  ίξ  ανάγκης  ΐστ  άποστραφίντι  μοι 
\αΧ(Ιν  προς  αντονς.  f'av  ιδω  yap  ήΧίκορ 
ιχθνν  υσυυ  τιμωσι,  7Γ7;γΐΊ'^<ιι  σαφώς. 

Antiph.  ap.  euud.  ibid. 

Nr|  την    Αθηνάν,  άΧΧ    «γώ  τ(Θανμακα 
τονς  ιχθνυπώΧας,  πώς  ποτ    "νχ'ι  πΧονσιοι 
απαντίς  €ΐσι,  Χαμβάνοντ(ς  βασιΧικους 
φόρους'    ουχί  μόνον  άπo^fκaτ(voυσι  yap 
της  ούσύΐί  cV  τα'ις  πόΧΐσι  καθημ€νοι, 
οΧας  δ'  αφαιρούνται  καθ'  ίκάστηρ  ημίραν. 

Alexis  ap.  Athen.  \Ί.  ^26,  a. 

lb.   ηφνη,   a  sort   <tf  suiall  herring,  or  anchovy,  thin,  white,  and 

'  i.  c.  Ύίττάραιν  οβοΚΰν  ;  Imt  il»e  (ίΠΊΐΐ  man  faniiot  proiiomice  tlit•  whole  at  full 
length. 

k  κίστρα,  α  fish,  m)  culled  frum  its  resenibliuuv  to  an  awl ;  a  s{>n  of  |>ike. 


ιππείς.  133 

οί  δ   βνθβω^  τα  ττροσωττα  ^ί^γαΧηνισαν' 

€ίτ'  iare^avovv  μ   βναγγβλία'    κάγω  'φρασα 

αυτοΐς  άττορρητον  ΤΓΟίησαμβνος  ταχν, 

Χνα  τας  άφυας  ώνοϊντο  ττοΧλας  τούβολου,  630 

large-eyed.     The  great  gastronomist  of  antiquity  thus  delivers  him- 
self upon  the  subject  of  this  much  esteemed  fish  : 

Ύην  άφΰην  μ'ινθον  πασαν,  ττλην  την  iv  Άθηναΐί' 
τον  yovov  (ξαν8ω,  τον  άφρον  καΚΐονσιν'Ίων^ς. 
και  Χαβΐ  ττρόσφατον  αντον  iv  βυκόλττοκτι  1  Φαλήρου 
άγκωσί  Χηφθίνθ"  If  pals'    καν  Tjj  ττ€ρικ\νστω 
ΐστί    Ρόδω  yevvaios,  iav  y    (ττιχ^ώριος  ελ^//. 
αν  8e  τνον  ipetpj]  αυτόν  yevaaaOai,  όμον  χρη 
KviBas  οψωνίΊν,  τας  άμφικόμονς  άκα\ηφαί' 
els  ταντον  μίζα';  δ'  αντάί,  ΐττ\  τηγάνον  ότττα, 
(νώ8η  τρίψα5  άνθη  Χαχάνων  iv  iXaia. 
Athen.  λ'ΙΙ.  c.  8.  or  22.  (where  see  further  on  this  fish.) 

627.  8ιayaληvtζfιv,  to  make  entirely  serene,  bright.  Schutz  thinks 
the  word  is  to  be  taken  in  an  intransitive  sense. 

628.  στίφανοΰν  (ύαγγίΧιά  rti^a^rPlut.  764.  evayyeXia  avaSeiv  τινά, 
to  bind  a  chaplet  on  a  person's  brow  for  the  good  news  which  he 
brings. 

629.  απόρρητον  ποκΊσβαι.  Herodot.  IX.  45.  "AvSpej  ^Αθηνα'ιοι, 
τταραθηκην  νμίν  τα  enea  τάδβ  τίθεμαι,  απόρρητα  ποκυμΐνος  προς  μη8ίνα 
Xiydv  ίμεαί  ίιλΧον  η  ΤΙανσανΙην.  94•  °'  ^^  ΑποΧΧωνιήται,  απόρρητα 
ποιησάμΐνοι,  προΐβΐσαν  των  άστίων  άνδράσι  8ιαπρηζαι.  Xen.  Anab.  VII. 
6,  43•  ^'*'  απορρητω  ποιησάμΐνος. 

630.  7Γολλά$  τουβολοΰ,  i.e.  ττολλάί  άπο  του  όβόλοΰ  (of.  SUp.  520.), 
many  for,  or  at  a  penny.  Ax.  1079.  σπίνους  πωΚύ  καθ"  ίπτα  τουβο- 
λοΰ. The  fullest  illustration  of  this  genitive  of  price  ΛΛ'ϋΙ  be  found 
in  a  fragment  of  Alexis  (Athen.  III.  1 17,  e.),  \vhich  represents  t\vo 
persons  accounting  together  for  the  expenses  of  an  entertainment ; 
the  caterer  on  the  occasion  being  most  probably  the  keeper  of  the 
tavern  where  the  feast  Avas  held.  By  way  of  variety,  the  reader 
will  perhaps  accept  of  a  version  instead  of  the  original  : 

J.  I  must  have  all  accounted  for : 

Item  by  item^  charge  by  charge  ;  or  look  ye  : — 
There's  not  a  stiver  to  be  had  from  me. 

1  Hence  the  familiar  and  affectionate  terms  iu  which  this  dainty  is  mentioned: 

Ή  Se  Φαλ77ρικ5)  ήλθ'  αφύη,  Τρίτωνο!  ίταίρη. 

Matron  ap.  Athen.  IV.  135,  a. 

όμοΰ  Se  revOls  καϊ  <pa\ripls  7]  κόρ-η, 
avXayxvoiaiv  apveiotai  συμμ€μίγμ(νη 
ττηΒ^,  ■χωρΐύΐΐ,  πώλοϊ  ais  νπο  Quyov. 

Eubiilus  ap.  Athen.  III.  108,  b. 

K3 


134  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

των  δημιουργών  ζνλλαββΐν  τα  τρνβλία. 

οι  δ'  άνβκρότησαν  καΐ  προ9  e/x'  iKe^qveaav. 

Ό  δ*  νπονοησας^  Ό  Υίαφλαγων,  βίδως  θ  αμα 

019  ηΒζθ'  η  βονλη  μάλιστα  ρημασιν^ 

γνώμην  eXe^eV    "  avSpe^^  τ)δη  μοι  δοκ€Ϊ  635 

eVi  σνμφοραΐς  άγαθαΐσιν  (ίσηγγΕλμβναις 

€ναγγ€λια  θυβιν  €κατον  /Sous'  ττ)  θβω. 

Β.   'Tis  but  a  fair  demand.      J.  Whathoa!   uithin  there.   {Calls 
to  /lis  servant). 
iNIy  style  and  tablets.   {Style  and  tablets  are  brought.)      Χυ\ν, 
sir,  to  your  reckoning. 
B.  To  a  salt  li'erring — price,  two  farthings.     A.  Good.   ( Writes.) 
B.  To  muscles — three.      A.  No  villainy  as  yet.      (  Writes.) 
5.  Item,  to  eels — one  obol.     A.  Still  you're  guiltless.    {Writes.) 
B.  Next  came  the  radishes — yourselves  allowed — 
A.  And  we  retract  not — tliey  \vere  delicate 

And  good.      B.   For  these  I  touch  two  obols.     A.   {Aside.) 

Tush  ! 
The  jiraise  is  in  the  bill — better  our  palates 
Had  Ijeen  less  riotous — Onward.     B.  To  u  rand 
Of  tunnv-tish — this  charge  will  break  a  sixpence. 

A.  Dealst  on  the  square  ?   no  filching — no  purloining  ? — 

B.  No,  not  a  doit — thou'rt  green,  good-fellow,  green  ; 
And  a  mere  novice  yet  in  market-prices. 

Why,  man,  the  palmer-worms  have  fix'd  their  teeth 

Upon  the  kitchen-herbs.      A.  Ergo — salt  fish 

Bears  twice  its  usual  price — call  you  that  logic  ? 

B.  Nay,  if  you've  doubts — to  the  fishmonger  straight. 

He  lives,  and  Λvill  resolve  them. — To  a  conger-eel — 

Ten  obols.     A.  1  have  nothing  to  object: 

Proceed.     B.  Item,  broil'd  fish  —  a  drachma.     A.  Fie  on  it  ! — 

I  was  a  man,  and  here's  the  fever  come 

^\'itli  double  force.      B.  There's  wine  too  in  the  bill, 

liought  when  mv  masters  were  well  half-seas  over — 

Three  pitchers,  at  ten  obols  to  the  pitcher. 

IMitchell's  Aristoph.  I.  83. 

63  I .  "  Suasor  iis  exstiti,  ut  properc  omnes  trullas,  qua'  apud  opi- 
fices,  scilicet  figulos,  pra-starent,  colligerent,  quo  eo  plures  apiuis 
uno  obolo  coemere  j)ossent,  quum  non  deessent  ad  eas  asportandas 
trulhi'."  SciiUTZ.  "  Mens  autem  hujus  connnenti  est :  sublatis 
vasis,  in  quibus  npuic  apponebantur  mensis,  fore  ut  cives  reliqui  iis 
abstineant,  solus  Senatus  his  fruatur."  Cvs. 

632.  άνακροτησαι'  t'natviani,  νμνησαι.  Zonar.  II.  200.  Dind.  633. 
i-TToiOct»'  ί'στι  TO  μη  τίλίΐωϊ  votiv  το  προσκίΐμίΐ/ον.    Zonar.  II.    177•^• 

637.   ii'ayyt'Xca  θίχιν,  to  perform  the  eiangelion  sacri/tce.      Xen. 


ιππείς.  135 

eTreuevaev  €L9  eK^ivov  η  βουλή  τταΧίν. 

κάγωγ   hre  δη  "γνων  τοις — βολίτοις•  ηττημένος, 

διακοσίαισι  βουσίν — υττ^ρηκοντισα'  640 

τι)  δ'  Άγροτ€ρα  κατά  χιλίων  irapjiveaa 

^νχην  ΤΓουησασθαι  γιμαρων  eiaavpLou, 

Hist.  Gr.  I.  6.  38.  eOve  τα  ΐΰαγγίλία.  IV.  3.  14.  (βονθντα  ως  (ύαγγίΚια. 
Isoc.  142,  a.  fTTt  τοσανταίς  πράξΐσιν  eiayyeXia  μ^ν  b\s  ήδη  Τίθνκαμΐν. 
Plut.  in  Demet.  12.  ίναγγίλια  θΰαν  ΐγραψε.  Arriaii  de  Venat.  c.  36. 
χαριστήρια  θύίΐν.      Xeil.   Anab.  IV.  8.  25.  άποθνειν  ...  η-γςμόσυνα. 

Έθνσαμίν  yap  σημΐρον  σωτηρία 

πάντες  οι  τΐχιήται' 
μΐθ  ών  Τΐΐων  κρίας  τόδ'  ως  τον  φίΚτατον 
βασιλέα  πάρίίμι. 

Theocles  ap.  Athen.  XI.  497»  *^• 

639•  — βολίτοις,  cow-dung.  "  Pro  ipsis  bovibiis  ponit,  ut  sit : 
"  cum  viderem  me  vinci  a  Cleone,  centum  boves  sive  hecatomben 
sacrificare  jubente."  Bergl.  '4•^νων  ηττημένος,  perceived  myself 
beaten. 

640.  νπίρακοντίζειν  {άκοντίζειν),  to  throw  a  dart  further  than  an- 
other person  ;  to  surpass.  Av.  363.  υπερακοντίζεις  σύ  γ'  ήδη  Νικίαν 
ταϊς  μηχανα'ις.       Ρ1.  666.  κλεπτών  8ε  τους  βλέποντας  νπερηκόντικεν. 

641.  Άγροτερα  SC.  ^Αρτεμιδι.  II.  XXI.  47°•  ''^ότνια  θηρών  [  "Αρτεμις 
αγροτερη.  The  sausage-seller's  proposition  tends  to  double  the 
annual  offering  made  to  this  goddess,  ever  since  the  battle  of  Mara- 
thon. Xen.  Anab.  III.  2,  12.  εύξάμενυι  Τ7)  Άρτεμιδι,  όπόσονς  αν  κατ α- 
κάνοιεν  των  πολεμίων,  τοσαντας  χίμαιρας  καταβνσειν  Ttj  θεώ,  επε\  ουκ  είχαν 
ίκανας  ενρείν,  εδοξεν  αυτοΐς,  κατ  ενιαντον  πεντακόσιας  θνειν  και  ετι  κα\ 
νυν  αποθνουσιν.  Hellen.  IV.  2,  20.  σφαγιασάμενοι  οί  Αακεδαιμόνιοι  τη 
Άγροτερα,  ωσπερ  νομίζεται,  την  χίμαιραν  κ.  τ.  λ.  de  Venat.  C.  VI,  1 3. 
και  ευξάμενον  τω  Άττόλλωνι  καΐ  τη  Άρτεμιδι  τι)  Αγροτερα  μεταδοΰναι  TTJi 
θήρας.  Arrian  de  Venat.  c.  35•  '''o^s  επ\  θήρα  εσπονδακότας  ου  χρη 
άμελεΊν  της  Αρτέμιδος  της  Άγροτέρας. 

642.  "  εΰχεσθαι  κατά  βοός,  καθ'  εκατόμβης,  κατά  χιλίων  χιμάρων,  '  to  VOW 
an  ΟΧ,  a  hecatomb,  a  thousand  goats  :'  καθ'  Ιερών  τελείων  ομόσαι,  '  to 
swear  by  the  victim,  touching  it  at  the  same  time."  IMatthiee,  Gr. 
Gr.  §.581.  A  few  examples  of  the  preposition  κατά  under  these 
various  senses  are  here  subjoined  :  μή  πάντα  κατά  βο6ς  εϋξη.  Proverb. 
καΐ  διέφνγεν  ευζάμενος  τώ  Άπόλλωνι  καθ'  εκατόμβης.  Plut.  in  Qusest. 
Gra?C  p.  294,  a.  όμνΰντων  δε  τον  επιχώριον  ορκον  έκαστοι  τον  μεγιστον 
κατά  ιερών  τελείων.  Thucyd.  V.  47•  Dem.  1306,21.  1  3 65 ,  I  8 .  ώ/χι^υβ 
κατ  εξωλείας.  Dem.  553'  ^7•  ^^'^S)  ^2•  ""^^  '''^^  θνγατρός.  86θ,  2. 
κατά  τών  παίδων.  Ι  269,  Ι5•  Ι7•  435'  ^•  Lysias,  90  1 ,  3•  τΐ'ροσ  καλούμαι 
κατά  Αημωνος  εΙς  μαρτυρίαν.  Dem.  850,  14.  860,  1.  κατά  τών  νικητή- 
ριων άπασιν  αντοίς  είιξάμενοι,  Dem.  14^7'  Ι•  ^Esch.  48,  33•  ^y^'^rai  δ 
όταν    τι    \Ι/εύδηται,    τών    λόγων    όρκος    κατά    τών    αναίσχυντων   οφθαλμών. 

Κ  4 


13(ί  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

αϊ  τριχ^ίδξς  el  yevoiaff  ίκατον  τονβολού. 

€καραδοκησ€ΐ>  ίΐς  ίμ   η  βονλη  τταλιν. 

ό  δβ  ταυτ   άκουσας  eWAayei?  βφληναφα.  645 

καθ'  €i/\Kou  αύτον  οΙ  irpirraveLS  χοΐ  το^οται. 

οΐ  δ*  (θορυβούν  nepl  των  άφυων  €στηκοτ€ς' 

ο  δ'  ηντιβολξΐ  γ'  αυτούς  ολίγον  μύναι  \povov, 

"  iV  άτΘ'  Ό  κηρυζ  ουκ  Αακ€δαίμονο9  Xeyei 

7Γυθησ& '   άφικται  γαρ  πβ/Οί  σπονδών  λίγων"  650 

Kpist.  ad  Ilebr.  vi.  13.  τω  yap  Άβρααμ  (τταγ^(ίλάμ(νος  ό  θίό?,  fVei  κατ 
ονδΐνοί  (ΐχί  μύζονης  ομόσαι,  ωμοσί  καθ'  (αντον. 

043•  τρ'χίΓ  (^Ρ'^).  a  sort  of  anchovy  with  four  small  scales  as  fine 
as  hairs :  whence  the  ^  name.  From  the  number  to  be  sold  for  a 
pennv,  the  sj)eaker  apparently  anticipated  one  of  those  Jt's/i- rains, 
■\\  hicli  used  occasionally  to  take  place  in  ancient  limes.  "  ΦαινΙαχ 
γοΰν,  ev  Sfirrepm  Ώρνταν€ων  'Έρ^σίων,  iv  \ΐρρονήσω,  φησ\ν,  βπι  τρΰς 
ημίραί  νσαι  τον  θίον  Ιχθνας.  Κα\  Φνλαρχοί  δ',  tV  Τΐτάρτη,  ίωρακίναι 
τιιΊις  πολΧαχον  τυν  Θ(ον  νσαντα  Ιχθϊσιν."  Atheu.  λ  III.  333•  '*•  The 
following  person  was  evidently  no  partaker  of  this  valuable  shower. 

EKf'ivos  ην  φ(ΐ8ω\65,  ts  tirl  του  βίου 

ττρο  τοΰ  ποΧίμου  μίν  τριχίδα!  ώ\Ι^ώνησ'  άπαξ, 

ore  τίΐ    ν  Σάμω  δ'  ην,  ημιωβο\ίου  κρία. 

Eupolis  ap.  Atlien.  328,  e. 

644.  KupahoKt'Lv  [κάρα,  8oKev(iv),  properly  with  outstretched  head 
to  look  after  .something,  (Ilerodot.  \TI.  163.  Eurip.  Troad.  93.) 
Here,  lo  nod.  Pass.  Xen.  I\iem.  III.  5.  6.  σι-^ωσι  καρα8οκονντα  τά 
προσταχθησόμΐνα,  ωστηρ  χορίυταΐ.  The  word  occurs  in  a  passive  of 
the  Orestes  of  Euripides,  which  would  suit  niany  places  in  our 
j)resent  drama.    (Cf.  687  —  694.) 

645.  ψληναφαν,  /ο  bab()li•.  Nub.  1475•  ΐντανθα  σαντω  7:αραφρόν(ΐ 
κα\  φληνάφα.  AristiVU.  L•.  2.  Ερ.  20.  κλάται  συυ  μιι\\ον  η  -γλώττα, 
και  φ\ηναφΐιν  μόνον  (θί\( IS.  Pseudo-Epist,  Eurip.  5•  ΐ•'''^•  μίντοι,  μη^ίν 
φαλλοί'  ήμ'ιν,  ων  νϊν  Αγάθων  η  Μί'σατοί  Xe'yii,  μί\ον,  η  τών  Αριστοφά- 
νους φ\ηνιιφημάτων  οισθά  ποτ(  μϊΧον. 

11).  fKn'Kayt'ti.  ^\ristirn.  L.  I.  Ερ.  7.  oKos  ΐξίστην  (KnXaytU  προς 
την  Χαμιτρήτητα  τών  μιΧών. 

647•   "  (.'a-teri  auteni  stantes  de  ajmis  tuiiiultuabantur."   Dind. 
650.   ntp',  ίτποι-δώι•.      Sec  furtiior  Porson's  llec.  \•.  1161. 

"'  The  name  will  reniiixl  iiumhtii  rnt(iiiiolo(;ist8  of  tlie  hnir-insfct,  an  aninial- 
rulp  MO  .small  that  millions  n|H)n  million!!  <>i'  the  mve,  it  is  saiil,  may  lie  containetl 
within  the  ronipa.ss  of  a  !(i|uare  inch.  (If  their  intelligent  hahits  as  a  comnninity, 
I  leave  Messrs.  Uaker  antl  Anderson  to  s|)eiik  ;  from  the  hostile  encounters  which 
lake  place  between  ihe»e  animalculie,  it  shonW  seem  that  they  have  their  Cleons 
imd  mischief-makers,  as  well  as  animals  of  larj^-er  jji'owih. 


ιππείς.  IST 

υΐ  δ'  €^  eVos"  στόματος  απαντβς  άνίκραγον' 

"  νυνϊ  irepi  σιτον^ών  ;    €7Γ€ίδη  γ ,  ώ  /χελε, 

ησθοντο  τα?  άφνα?  τταρ   ημΐν  a^/ay; 

ον  δβόμβθα  σπονδών'    6  ττόλβ/αο?  Ερττβτω. 

6Κ€κράγ€σαν  τβ  τον?  ττρντανβις•  άφίβναΓ  655 

€t^'  νπ€ρ€7Γηδων  τους  δρνφακτους  ττανταχτ}. 

€γω  δβ  τα  κοριανν   βττρίαμην  νττοδραμων 

άπαντα  τα  re  γητ€ί  οσ  ην  ev  τάγορά' 


652.  ω  μίΚΐ,  ail  Attic  vocative  common  in  the  writings  of  Ari- 
stophanes and  Plato,  addressed  to  both  sexes,  and  generally  used 
in  a  friendly,  confidential  tone,  m?/  good  fellow.  Plato  in  Tlieaet. 
178,  e.  Σω.  νη  Ι^ία,  ω  μίΚί,  where  Heindorf  translates,  du  lieber 
Frciind !  Schleiermacher,  Ga?•  recht,  du  Lieber.  Buttmann,  I  be- 
lieve, eventually  refers  the  word  to  μίλι.    Timaei  Lexicon  :   ω  /neXee, 

ώ  μάταίί'    evioi  8e,  ω  {πιμ€\(ίας  ci^ie,  και  οίον  μΐμΐΚημΐνΐ. 

654•  ό  πόλΐμοί  ΐρπίτω.     Brunck  and  Bergl.  compare  Lysist.  129. 
ovK  av  ποιησαιμ  ,  αλλ    ό  ΊΤοΚ(μος  ΐρπίτω. 
055•    ηφιίναι  SC.  την  ΒοιΧην. 

656.  8ρνφακτοι,  the  fences,  with  which  the  place  of  assembly 
Avas  surrounded.  Schutz.  Xen.  Hell.  II.  3•  50.  και  ΐπιστηναι  eW- 
Xfvae  Tovs  τα  eyxeipiBia  ('χονταί  φανερως  rfj  βουΧΡ/   eirl  ro'is  δρυφύκτοις. 

Also  II.  3.  55. 

657.  Kop'iavvov  (κόρις),  coriander,  as  well  herb  as  seed.  This  and 
a  word  in  the  following  verse  will  enable  us  to  look  a  little  into 
the  condiments  of  Greek  cookery. 

A.    καΐ  μη  ττροφάσΐΐς  ΐντηνθά  μοι'   μη8   "ουκ  ΐ'χω. 
Β.    αλλά  λί'γ'  υτου  Sc?    \ηψομαι  yap  πάντ    εγώ. 
Α.    ορθώς,   το  πρώτον  μΐν  Χάβ    ΐΧθών  σησαμα. 
Β.    αλλ'  'ίστιν  i'vSov.      Α.    άσταφίδα  κ(κομμΐνην, 

μάραθον,  ανηθον,  νάττν,  καυΚον,  σιΚφιον, 

κορίαννον  ανον,  ρουν,  κνμινον,  κάπτταριν , 

opiyavov,  σκορό8ια,  γηταον,  θνμον, 

σφάκον,  σίραιον,  aeaeXi,  nrjyavov,  ττράσον. 

Alexis  ap.  Athen.  IV.  170,  a. 

lb.  νποδραμών,  hue  illuc  discurrens,  aut,  clam  subiens.  Dind.  On 
the  metre  of  the  verse,  see  Reisig.  59,  60. 

658.  yr)Teiov,  Att.  for  γηθνον,  allium  porrnni  Liniiaci.  Schutz. 

κύκλω  8ίησ(ΐ  πίριτρίχ^ειν  μί  κα\  βοΰν 
αν  τον  δίω/χαί.     Sf'iTrvov  αΐτησας  μΐ  συ 
ήδη  παρίΚθών'   ονκ  έχων  Se  τΐ'γ;^άΐ'ω 
ουκ  Όζος,  ουκ  ανηθον,  ουκ  opiyavov, 
ου  θρ'ίον,  ουκ  ί'λαιον,  ουκ  apvybaXas, 


138  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

€7Γ€ίτα  ταίς  άφναις  iSiSow  ηδυσματα 

απορούσίν  αυτοΐς  ττροΐκα,  κάγαριζομην.  66ο 

0L  δ'  VTrepeTrrjvovv  ν7Γ€ρ€πν7ΠΓαζόι^  re  μβ 

απαντίς  οΰτως  ώστ€  την  βονΧην  ολην 

οβολού  KopiavvoLS  άναλαβων  ίληλνθα. 

ού  σκόροδον,  ου  σίραιον,  ουχί  βοΚβον,  ου 
yrjTftov.  Id.  ap.  Atheii.  170,  b. 

659.  ήΒύσμητα,  ox  condimciils.     We  are  not  to  sujiposo  that  all 
condiments  Avere  so  easily  settled  as  those  in  the  text.      Thev  were 
often  matters  of  great  perplexity  and  consideration. 
"Ομωί  Χογίσασθαι  ττρος  ΐμαυτον  βοΰλομαι, 
καθ(ζόμ(νος  (νταΰθα,  την  οψωιύαν 
όμυΰ  re  συιη-άζαι,  τι  πρώτον  οϊστΐον 
η8νντίον  τε  πώί  ίκαστόν  ΐστί  μοι. 
Ύάριχός  eVri  πρώτον  ωροΊον  τοδ/. 
οβοΧον  μόνον  τοΐ'Τ    ΐστι.     π\υτίυν  (υ  μαΚα, 
Etr    ftr  λοπάδίο»/  ΰποπάσης  ήδνσματα, 
(νθΐ\ί  το  τίμαχος,  \(νκ6ν  οίνον  ('πιχίας, 
(πΐσκ(8ασα  τουΚαιον'    (iff  "  ίλ^ωΐ'  ποτί 
μυΐΚον  άφΰΧον  tniyavwaas  σιλψίω. 

Alex.  ap.  Athen.  III.  τ  17,  d. 
661.  πυππάζ(ΐν,  properly  to  exclaim  πύππαξ  or  πι'ττη^,  a  loud  ex- 
])ression  of  wonder  and  astonishment  among  the  Greeks.  Plat. 
Kuthyd.  3°3>  '*•  °  ^*  Κτί]σιππ05  μοι  ιών  ώτ  βοηθησων,  Ιΐύππαξ  ω  Ήρα- 
KXfly,  (φη,  καλοϋ  λύγου.  Ktesippos  aben  wollte  mir  zu  Hiilfe  kom- 
nien,  und  sagte,  Der  Poj)anz  Ileraklcs !  was  fiir  ein  schtines 
«Stiikk  !   Schleiormacher. 

MfTti  τοϋτον  αύτω  ΎηΧίμαχοί  συν(τΰ-γχαν( , 
και  τούτον  ιισπασάμίνοί  ΐ]5(ως  πάνν, 
(π(ΐτα,  "  χρησόν  μοι  συ,  φη(τ\,  Tas  χύτρας, 
(V  αις  συνηψης  τους  κνάμουί."     και  ταντά  τ( 
(ΐρητη,  κα\  παριόντα  ΦιΊ^ιππην  .  .  . 
τον  Χηιρίφίλου,  πόρρωθ(ν  άπιίίών,  τον  παχνν, 
^  (πυππααίν'    (ΐτ    {Κ(\(υσ(  πίμπειν  aapyavas. 

Tinu)cles  ap.  Athen.  IX.  407,  d. 
υπ(ρπντΓπάζ(ΐν  expresses  astonishment  in  the  highest  degree. 

663.  οβι>\ον  κοριάννοις,  a  ponii/irort/i  ofcoriniiilcr.  Αρτος  οβολοΰ 
(Lysias  185,  9)  est  vel  noslnim,  η  pc/ini/  loaf,  vel  a  pcn/ii/irnii/i  of 
hrcitd.  Lysias,  908.  όλκάδα  δυοίμ  τιίλάντοιν,  a  ιατμο  irorlli  tiro  ta- 
Irnls.  Dobree.  lb.  (ΐΐ'<ιλ<ι/:1ώΐ'.  Schol.  th  ΐμαυτοντή  (vvnlti  πίίσας  ρέπειν. 
lb.  That  the  grossest  caricaturist  could  have  ventured  ujuui  such 
a  picture  of  the  upper  of  his  nation's  councils,  as  that  contained  in 

II   f^wv  ποτί  μυί\}>ν  αφ.   slnrrtl  it,  iind  (it  Itul  look  it  ι>β'  the  fire  reduced  to  a 
perfect  marrow.      Dolircv. 
<>  iwainrvafv.     S«'li\vc'igh. 


ιππείς.  139 

ΧΟ.  τταντα  tol  πβττραγαί  οΙα  χρη  τον  βντυχονντα' 

€vpe  S"  ό  ττανονργος  erepov  ττολυ  ττανουργίαίί  66$ 

μζίζοσι  κζκασμίνον, 

καΐ  δολοισί  ττοίκίλοις, 

ρημασιν  θ'  αίμυλοις. 

αλλ'  οττω?  άγωνί€ί  φρον- 

Τίζβ  τάττίλοίττ   άριστα'  670 

συμμάχους  δ'  ημάς  €χωι>  €ϋ- 

νουί  Ιτηστασαί  τταλαί. 

ΑΛ.  KOLL  μην  ο  ΐΐαψλαγων  ούτοσΐ  προσέρχεται, 

ώθών  κολοκνμα  καΐ  ταραττων  και  κυκών, 

the  foregoing  narrative,  will  of  itself  be  sufficient  to  draw  a  close 
attention  to  the  frame  and  constitution  of  the  Attic  senate.  Annually 
elective — with  no  great  test  of  property  required  of  its  members — 
but  a  set  of  other  qualifications  demanded,  much  more  easily  set 
down  in  Solon's  rough  draft  of  a  Constitution,  than  attainable  or 
forthcoming  in  practice,  the  higher  council  of  the  Athenians  pre- 
sents a  contrast  Λνάίΐι  that  of  our  own  country,  on  which  it  would 
be  the  extreme  of  folly  and  impertinence  to  dilate. 

664.  The  Chorus  speak  with  uplifted  hands,  and  every  proper 
mark  of  astonishment,  at  the  dexterity  and  success  of  their  protege. 
(Cleon,  in  the  late  popularity-auction,  had  evidently  proved  a  dolt^ 
(κόκκνξ.)     Cf.  Ach.  598,  and  infr.  699.) 

666.  Κΐκασμαι,  Κΐκάσθαι,  κ(κασμ€νος  (from  κάζω  or  καίνυμαι),  adorn- 
ed, provided  with.  Hes.  Theogon.  929.  ck  τ:άντων  τίχν^σι  κΐκασμίνον 
Οίιρανιώνων. 

668.  αίμνλος  (αΐμοί,  every  scratching  point,  as  of  thorns  and 
spears),  sharp,  fine,  flattering,  sh/,  cunning.  Hesiod.  Op.  78.  ψ(ν- 
8ea  θ  αΙμνΧίονς  re  λόγοι;?.  37 1•  f^^^^  yvvi)  σ€  νόον  πνγοστόΧος  ίξαπα- 
τάτω  Ι  αίμνλα  κωτίΧλονσα.  Theogn.  7*^4-  '^''^ί-'^'^ί  Περσΐφόνην  αίμυΧίοίσι 
λόγοι?.  Arist.  Lysist.  127c.  και  τα,ν  αίμνΚΰν  αΚωπίκων  |  τταυσαίμιβ'. 
See  also  Blomf.  in  Prom.  p.  130. 

672.  έχων  ΐπίστασαι.  "  Scis  te  habere  nos  dudum  tibi  benevolos 
adjutores."  Dind.  Lucian  IV.  284.  ηπίστατο  yap  νπ  αντον  κωλνθη- 
σόμίν. 

674•  ωθών.  Ilom.  Od.  III.  295  "Ένθα  Νότο?  μίγα  κΰμα  ττοτι  σκαών 
ρίον  ωθα.  Cf.  II.  XXI.  235•  24Ι•  Alcaeus.  fr.  20.  ά  δ'  ΐτίρα  ταν  erepav 
κύΧιξ  Ι  ώθίίτω.  Metagenes  ap.  Athen.  269^  f.  ωθΐΐ  κνμα  ναστων  καΐ 
Kpewv. 

lb.  κολοκνμα,  prop,  that  large  billow,  which  breaks  still  and  lei- 
surely upon  a  sea-shore  (Lucret.  jiamqne  rnovetur  aqua  et  tan- 
tillo  momine  fiutat)  :  here,  the  heavy  swelling  waves,  Avhich  an- 
nounce a  coming  storm ;  metaph.  in  reference  to  Cleon's  threats. 


140  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ω?  δη  καταπίομ€νθ9  μ€.    μορμω  τον  θράσους.  675 

ΚΛ.  €ί  μη  σ   άττολβσαίμ,  €Ϊ  τι  των  αυτών  €μο\ 

ψξυδών  €ν€ίη,  Βιαπίσοιμι  πανταχη. 

ΑΛ.  ησθην  άπ€ΐλαΐς,  ^γίλασα  ψολοκομττίαίς^ 

απβπυδαρισα  μοθωνα,  ττβριβκοκκυσα. 

ΚΛ.  ου  TOL  μα  την  Αημητρα  γ",  €ί  μη  σ βκφαγω    68ο 


II).  ταμάττων  κα\  κνκών.  These  words  have  been  illustrated  in  a 
former  play.      Cf.  Lysist.  489 — 491. 

675.  μορμώ.  Here  an  exclamation  of  affected  terror — Bless  us 
and  save  us  !  τοϋ  θράσονς,  sc.  (ν(κα.  Theoc.  X\  .  40.  μορμω,  dOKVfi 
ΐπτΓΟί.  Xen.  Hell.  Ιλ'.  4.  l  y.  ωστ{  οΊ  μίν  Χακι^αιμόνίοι  κα\  ίπισκώ- 
τττ(ΐν  ΐΤοΚμων,  ως  οΐ  σύμμαχοι  φοβοΊντο  rovs  πΐΧταστας,  ωσττ(ρ  μορμωναί 
παιΒύρια. 

676.  ί?  τι  των  αυτών  ίμοι  |  ψ(ν8ών  ίν(Ίη.  The  Sense  is  clearer 
than  the  constrnction :  //'  any  of  my  usual  habitual  falsehoods  is 
left  in  me.  Reiske  proposes  e?  τι  των  \οιπών  (μο\  ψ(ν8ών  tvtaTi,  si 
quid  re.sislat  mcndaciis,  ijutr  niihi  adhuc  supersunl. 

678.  ησθην,  past  time  for  present.  (Cf.  Xub.  174.  1240.  Pac. 
1065.    Λν.  570.  88o.)  and  so  throughout  these  two  verses. 

lb.  ψολοκομπία  {ψόλος,  κομττίω),  vapoury,  bombastic  boast ;  with 
allusion  to  \^oXof  t?  κ(ρανν6ς. 

lb.  €γί\ασα  ψολοκομπίαΐί.  Euriji.  Ipll.  T.  276.  (γίΚασίν  fii^ais. 
So])h.  Aj.  1042.  κακοΊς  γ(λών.      See  Elmsloy  in  Bacch.  v.  840. 

679.  Etvni.  31.  nv8ap'i(fiv,  eVl  τοΰ  α\\(σθαι,  ήτοι  πο5ίΐρίζ(ΐν,  ως 
όνομα  οννμα  .λίολίκώί"  η  '7τνγαρίζ€ΐν,  mipa  την  ττνγην.  ^η\οΊ  δί  τό  \ακτι- 
ζ(ΐν. 

11).  μόθωνα,  a  clumsy,  vulgar  naval  dance.      Scliol.  μύθων,  φόρτι• 

κυν  όρχήσίωί   (l8os.     ilul.   Poll.  4.  §.   ΙΟΙ.    ό   Se    μύθων    φορτικυν    όρχημα 
και  ναυτικόν. 

lb.  κοκκνζ€ΐν,  (ο  cri/  cuckoo,  also,  to  crow  like  a  coclc.  The  sausage- 
seller,  suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  snaps  his  fingers  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  first  sentence,  laughs  lustily  at  the  second,  dances  a 
few  ste])s  of  the  mnlhon  in  the  third,  and  ends  by  moving  ra- 
j)idly  round  the  astonished  Cleon,  and  crying  "  Cuckoo!  cuckoo! 
I' cuckoo!"  π(ρΐ(κόκκνσα,  liek.  Schneid.  Pass,  πίρκκόκκασα,  Dind. 
Oxf.  Ed. 

680.  — €κφύγω.  Stung  almost  ti»  madness,  Cleon  ojiens  as  it 
were  a  yard  of  mouth,  as  if  to  devour  his  opponent.  The  huge 
sausage-seller  retorts  l)y  grasping  his  adversary  as  if  lie  had  boen 
a  goblet  or  tureen,  the  contents  of  which  were  to  be  j)oureil  do\vn 
his  throat.     For  the  constrnction  see  v.  682. 


1>  CiirkiH),  cquiviilpnt  to  t/noxe  among  ι>ιΐΓ5ί•1ν(•«,  and  dindon  among  the  Fi-eiirli  : 
ergO,  '  W'onl  of  fear,  I'liploasing  to  α  bliH'khead's  oar." 


ιππείς.  141 

€Κ  τησδ€  της  γη'ί,  ονδβτΓΟΤβ  βίώσομαί. 

ΑΛ.  el  μη  'κφαγης  ;    βγω  8e  γ\  el  μη  σ — βκττίω, 

κατ  βκροψησας  αυτο9  €7Γίδίαρραγώ. 

ΚΛ.  άτΓολώ  ae  νη  την  ττροβδρίαρ  την — e/c  Πύλου. 

ΑΛ.  Ιδου  ττροεδρίαν'   οίον  οψομαί  σ   βγω  685 


68 1.  οΰ8(ποτ€  βιώσομαι.  Brunck  observes  (Eccl.  384•)  that  ουδέ- 
ποτε is  found  only  in  conjunction  Avith  a  future:  and  that  with  a 
past  tense  οϋδ^ττώποτε  is  used.  Brunck's  edition,  however,  con- 
tains at  least  two  violations  of  his  own  rule;  Ach.  127.  Vesp. 
969.  The  case,  I  believe,  in  regard  to  this  negation  stands  as  fol- 
lows :  in  Homer  it  is  found  mostly  Λvith  a  preterite  ;  but  both  in 
him  and  in  Hesiod  sometimes  with  a  present;  Od.  X.  — .  Hes. 
Theog.  759.  and  sometimes  with  a  future,  Od.  Π.  203.  Hes.  Op. 
174.  Though  most  commonly  joined  by  the  Attic  M'riters  with 
a  future,  yet  that  it  is  sometimes  found  in  the  writings  of  Plato, 
Xenophon,  and  Isocrates,  \vith  a  preterite,  see  Passow  in  voc.  who 
refers  to  Priscian.  Gramm.  18.  p.  1 196.  Wolf.  Dem.  Lept.  p.  313. 
Lobeck  Phryn.  p.  458.  The  old  reading  in  Av.  956.  τοντί  μα  Δι" 
ί'γώ  TO  κακόν  ονδίττοτ  ήλπισα,  and  which  Brunck,  to  the  great  in- 
dignation of  In\'ernizius,  altered  to  οϋ  ποτ  ήλπισ  ai/,  Dindorf  and 
the  Oxford  Editor  have  restored. 

682.  el  μη  \φάγηί.  Rav.  Dind.  Oxf.  Ed.  ην  μη  'κφάγτ]ς.  Br.  The 
old  opinion,  that  the  Attic  writers  never  joined  el  with  a  subjunc- 
tive mood,  is  now  exploded.  Passow  refers  for  examples  to  Soph. 
CEd.  Tyr.  19S.  868.  1055,  Ant.  706.  1012.  QLd.  Col.  1226.  1443. 
Cf.  Anecd.  Bek.  I.  p.  144.  Herm,  ad  Soph.  Aj.  491.  Antig.  706. 
Reisig.  ad  CEd.  Col.  1223.  Eurip.  Bacc,  200.  Wellauer  ad  ^sch. 
Eumen.  225.  Suppl.  395.  Pers.  777.  See  also  Thucyd.  VI.  21. 
Xen.  Mem.  Π.  1.12.     Plat.  Phoedr.  p.  2,34.  de  Rep.  IX.  579,  a. 

683.  κατ  ίκροφησαί.  Seager  in  Classical  Journal,  vol.  IV.  p. 
715.  κάττΐκροφησας  Br.  and  old  editions. 

lb.  ί'πώιαρραγώ.     See  Dobree's  note  to  Pors.  Plut.  v.  893. 

684.  την  eK  Τΐύλον,  derived  from  Pylits.  To  sail  for  Pylus  and 
announce  his  arrival  at  the  scene  of  action  (Thucyd.  IV.  30.),  to 
hold  a  conference  or  two  with  his  coadjutor  and  the  real  master  of 
all  the  operations  (30.  38.),  to  hear  a  proposition  made  to  the 
same  coadjutor  (36.),  and  to  return  to  Athens  within  twenty  days 
after  he  left  it ; — such  were  the  real  exploits  of  Cleon,  and  which 
the  Demus  of  Athens  had  rewarded  with  the  two  greatest  honours  of 
antiquity — a  place  at  the  Prytaneian  banquets,  and  precedence 
(npoedpia)  at  all  pul)lic  spectacles.  (Cf.  sup.  557.)  Had  Nemesis 
no  compensation  in  store  for  all  this  ?  Let  us  wait  a  little  and 
see. 

685.  οίον,  qualiler,  i.  e.  quanta  cum  gaudio.  Cas.  686.  ('κτ.  π.  e. 
θ.  "  instead  of  the  first  place  in  the  theatre  occupying  the  last." 


142  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

€κ  της  προβδρίας  €σχατον  θ^ώμ^νον. 

ΚΛ.  ev  τω  ζνλω  δησω  ae  νη  τον  υύρανον. 

ΑΛ.  ώ$•  οξύθυμος.    φ€ρ€  τι  σοι  δω  καταφαγΰν  ; 

€7Γί  τω  φαγοίς  ηδιστ  αν  ;    eVri  βαλαντίίο  ; 

ΚΛ.  Ι^αρττασομαί  σου  τοις  ονυζί  ταντ^ρα.  '^  <;c 

ΑΛ.  άττονυχίώ  σου  τάν  ττρυτανβίω  σιτια. 

ΚΛ.  €'λ^ω  σ€  προς  τον  δημον,  Ίνα  δως  μοί  δίκην. 

ΑΛ.  κάγω  δε  σ   ελ^ω  koll  διαβάλω  πΧπονα. 

ΚΛ.  αλλ',  ώ  7Γονηρ€,  σοι  μ€ν  ούδ^ν  Tre/^eraf 

€γω  δ'  €Κ€ίνου  καταγβλώ  γ   όσον  θβλω.  6g: 


685,  6.  As  the  iictor  is  in  the  course  of  pronouncing  tliese  two 
verses,  he  suddenly  pauses,  and  turning  from  the  scenic  Cleon,  ad- 
vances to  tliat  j)art  of  the  stage  Avhich  enables  him  to  face  the  real 
Cleon.  With  uplifted  hand  and  slow  deliberate  tone,  he  then 
completes  his  sentence.  The  pause — the  attitude — the  solemn 
emphasis  take  the  audience  by  surprise,  and  a  thousand  feelings  of 
fear,  scorn,  and  hatred,  hitherto  suppressed,  break  forth  in  one 
continued  peal.  The  very  rabble  of  the  theatre — those  who  but 
a  few  hours  before  would  have  bent  the  knee  in  abject  submission 
to  the  idol  of  the  day,  caught  bv  the  enthusiasm  of  the  moment, 
are  now  (such  is  popular  favour  I)  the  foremost  to  denounce  him  ! 
And  let  it  be  remembered  that  all  this  takes  ])lace,  not  as  with  us, 
amid  the  uncertain  glare  of  evening  lamps,  but  in  the  broad  face 
of  day,  under  the  very  canopy  of  heaven,  and  where  the  specta- 
tor's eye  could  see  how  every  word  /old  uj)on  the  demagogue.  (While 
the  uproar  proceeds,  the  ])arasites  of  Cleon  note  those  who  are 
most  clamorous,  and — tv/io  hear  of  it  ojlenrards.) 

689.  The  sense  of  this  verse  is  clear  enough  :  but  its  construc- 
tion is  not  so  easy.  How  is  the  })rej)osition  «Vi  to  be  rendered? 
Λ  construction,  not  altogether  unlike,  occurs   Pint.  627.  ω  πλίίστη 

θηιτίίοις  μ(μν(ττιΚημίνθί  {xpouii'd,  1.  e.  /<γ/  υ>ΐ)  γ€ροντ(ς  aviififs  tV  (Ίλί- 
γίστοις  άλφίτοις.  As  the  sausage-seller  asks  the  question,  /r/m(  will 
you  rat  "'  he  dangles  before  C'leon's  eves  a  purse  of  huge  dimen- 
sions. 

691.  ηποννχίζω,  ι'σω,  Att.  fut.  ίώ.  {ov\tχiζu))y  (ο  /cur  αιΐΊΐΐ)  uith  the 
nails.  When  (Icon  (Han.  577.)  is  to  make  Hercules  disgorge  his 
stolen  meals,  the  verb  expressive  of  tlie  ])urpose  is  derived  from 
the  ball  of  thread  (πήνια)  used  in  weaving:  ΰλλ'  (Ιμ  tn\  την  Κ\ίων, 
oi  (ivrov  τήμ(()«ν  I   ίκηηνίίΐτιη  ταντα. 

692.  For  other  examples  of  a  μήννσις,  brought  first  before  the 
Council,  and  then  before  the  Ecclesia,  see  Xen.  Hellen.  I.  7.  3.  and 
Ijysias,  contr.  Agoratuni,  132,  34-37.   See  nlso  Tittman  p.  205. 


ιππείς.  143 

ΑΛ.  ώ?  σφοδρά  συ  τον  δήμον  σβαυτον  νζνομικας. 

ΚΛ.  ΙττΙσταμαί  yap  αυτόν  oty  "^ωμ'ιζ^ται. 

ΑΛ.  κα&  ώσ7Γ€ρ  αί  τιτθαί  γβ  σιτίζεις  κακώς. 

μασωμ€Ρ09  γαρ  τω  μβν  ολίγον  βντίθης-, 

αυτός  δ'  βκβίνου  τριπλασιον  κατεσττακας.  7οο 

ΚΛ.  ουκ,  ώγάθ\  Ιν  βουλτ]  μ€  δό^βις  καθυβρίσαι. 

Ίωμβν  eV  τον  δημον.      ΑΛ.  ούδβν  κωλύπ' 

ίδου,  βαδίζω,  μηδ^ν  ημάς  Ισγίτω. 

ΚΛ.  ώ  Αημ€,  δβΰρ   e^eXOe.      ΑΛ,  νη  Δ/',  ω  ττάτΐρ, 

697.  (πίσταμαι  αντον  κ.  τ.  λ.  Isoc.  129,  'Ί•  €πίσταμαι  γαρ  πρώτον 
μ(ν  ^Αθηναίους,  el  και  μη  πάντα  μίθ"  ήμίν  ίΐσ\ν  κ.  τ.  λ. 

lb.  -ψωμίζω  {^.■ψωμ6ς),  to  feed  with  small  bits.  Od.  IX.  374. 
Arist.  Thes.  692.  τοντο  8e  (τταιδίοι/)  ονΒίποτΐ  σν  ψωμίΐΐς. 

\αλεπη  τοι  γυναικών  (ζυδος. 
η  μ^ν  γαρ  ημών  TTepl  τον  av8p    ΐκυπτασ€ν, 
η  δ    οΐκ(την  '4γΐΐρξν,  η  8e  παιδίον 
κατίκΚινΐν,  η  δ'  'ί\ονσ€ν,  η  δ'  ΐψώμισεν.  Lysist.  1 6. 

698.  σιτίζΐΐί.  Xen.  Sympos.  p.  72•  tovs  oXeKTpvovas  σκόρο8α  σιτί- 
σαντΐς.      Theoc.  IV.  16.  πρώκας  σιτίζεται,  ωσπιρ  ό  τίττιξ. 

ονθί\ς  πώποτΐ, 
ω  δεστΓΟΓ  ,  άπίβαν   άποθανε'ιν  πρόθυμος  ων' 
τους  γ\ιχομενονς  δε  ζ[]ν  κατασπά  του  σκίΚους 
ακοντας  6  "Κάρων,  έπ\  το  πορθμύόν  τ    αγίΐ 
σιτιζομίνους  κα\  πάντ   ΐχονταί  άφθόνως. 

Antiphanes  in  Phil.  Mus.  I.  571. 

699.  μασόψΐνος,  cibum  prcemandens. 

700.  κατίσπακαί,  soles  devorcire.  Bergler  compares  Antiphanes 
ap.  Athen.  III.  104,  a.  αλλ'  όταν  την  'ίνθ^σιν  I  evTos  η8η  των  οΒόντων 
τυγχάνης  κατίσπακώς,  Ι  τοντ  ev  άσφα\(Ί  νόμιζΐ  των  υπαρχόντων  μόνον. 
Ran.  575•  λάρυγγ'...  ώ  τας  χόΧικας  κατίσπασας. 

704.  In  a  lively  paper,  written  by  one  of  the  noble  and  learned 
authors  >"  of  "  The  Athenian  Letters,"  Oleander  is  introduced  into 
the  study  of  Aristophanes,  who  sheAvs  him  a  sketch  of  his  "  Knights." 
The  following  part  of  the  conversation  refers  to  the  character  of 
Demus  in  the  piece.  "  I  hope,"  said  I,  "  Aristophanes,  that  no- 
body has  overheard  us ;  for  though  you  are  not  afraid  to  ^^Tite,  or 
even  to  publish  these  pieces,  yet  I  am  afraid  to  be  privy  to  them. 

q  "  When  the  food  is  of  a  liquid  nature,  the  Arabs,  and  other  people  of  the 
East,  break  their  bread  or  cakes  into  little  pieces  (ψώ^ίΐα  or  sops),  dipping  their 
hands  and  their  morsels  therein."     Home's  Introduct.  III.  441• 

r  The  late  earl  of  Hardwicke  and  the  hon.  Charles  Yorke. 


144  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

e^eXOe  δητ.     ΚΛ.  ώ  Αημίδωι^  ώ  φίλτατον,  705 

e^eXff,  Ίν   €ΐδ^9  οία  ιηρωβρίζομαί. 
ΔΗ.  τίν€ς  οΐ  βοώντας  ;    ουκ  άπιτ  άττο  της  θνρας  ; 
τηΐ'  ίΐρ^σίώνην  μου  καπατταρά^ατί. 


Ι  know  you  are  at  open  \\v.t  with  Cleon  ;  but  it  is  above  my  ge- 
nius to  encounter  with  ministers  of  state.  I  do  assure  you,  that 
I  never  heard  any  thinj^,  which  gave  roe  so  much  pleasure  for  the 
smartness,  and  so  mucli  pain  for  the  bokhiess  of  it."  The  poet 
laughed.  "  Cleander,"  re})lied  he,  "  if  yoii  were  an  Athenian,  and 
talked  to  me  in  this  way,  I  might  be  tempted  to  expose  your  weak- 
ness in  one  of  my  comedies,  and  the  Chorus  should  point  at  you  in 
the  pit.  But  as  you  are  an  Ephesian,  I  forgive  the  prejudices 
in  which  you  were  educated,  to  reverence  or  fear  bad  governors." 
"  Nay/'  returned  I,  "  there  are  persons  in  the  city  of  the  same 
sentiments  with  me.  Have  not  you  said,  somewhere  in  this  very 
plav,  that  you  could  procure  no  vizor  to  resemble  Cleon  ?"  ''  Yes," 
said  he,  "  and  I  can  tell  you  further,  that  my  two  best  actors  have 
refused  the  part ;  so  I  shall  j)erform  it  myself."  "The  charac- 
ter," replied  I,  "  which  should  give  most  offence,  is  that  of  the  old 
fellow,  whom  you  have  represented  to  be  the  tool  of  the  ignorant 
and  designing.  Cleon  is  but  one  ;  and  the  old  man  is  a  multi- 
tude." "  It  is  for  that  reason,"  said  Aristophanes,  "  every  body 
will  pretend  to  be  pleased  with  it.  No  individual  imagines  he  is 
aimed  at  in  a  satire  on  the  collective  body.  Each  owns  its  just- 
ness, when  aj)plied  to  his  neighbour;  and  thinks,  in  not  seeming  to 
be  touched  with  it,  he  actually  removes  the  point  of  it  from  himself. 
But  Cleon  being  ])articularly  ridiculed,  aiul  of  a  proiul  impatient 
nature,  he  will  endeavour  to  gain  some  revenge.  It  makes  me 
lia])py  that  I  can  mortify  his  vanity  in  the  height  of  his  power." 
Athenian  Letters,  vol.  II.  j).  431. 

706.  7Τ(ρη'βρίζομαι.  Ilerodot.  II.  152.  ιτ€ρινβρισμϊνης  npos  αντών. 
IV.  159.  π(ρινβρίζ<Ίμ(ΐΌί  ίπο  των  Κνρηναίων.  Br.  οκί  πίρ  y  {'βρίζομαι. 
In  the  arrangenu'ut  of  this  and  tlie  collateral  verses,  Elmsley  has 
been  followed  in  preference  to  Brunck. 

707.  Demus  appears  attended  by  Demosthenes  and  Nicias,  who, 
as  two  slaves,  obseciuiouslv  wait  iipon  him  through  the  rest  of  the 
drama.  Nicias,  with  characteristic  humility,  says  nothing  "  in  the 
presence:"  Demosthenes  ventures  to  open  his  mouth  but  once, 
(infr.  v.  1217.) 

708.  (Ιρίσιώνη  {(piov),  a  μαιΊαικΙ.  What  formed  the  principal 
article  in  this  garland,  the  derivation  of  the  word  sufficiently  indi- 
cates. The  wool,  tastefully  intermixed  with  fruits  of  various  kiiuls, 
was  sup])ort»'d  on  twigs  of  the  olive  or  the  laurel:  and  a  garland 
tlius  conij)osed  was  on  two  solemn  festivals,  bearing  the  names  of 
Pyanepsia  and  Tliargelia.  paraded   through   the  streets  of  Athens, 


ΪΠΠΕΙ2.  145 

Τί9,  ώ  ΥΙαφλαγων,  άδίκβΐ  σε ;    ΚΛ.  δία  ae  τυπτομαι 
ντΓΟ  τοντουΐ  και  των  νεανίσκων.     ΔΗ.  τνη',  jio 

ΚΛ.  οτιη  φιλώ  σ\  ώ  Αήμ\  εραστής  τ   εΙμι  σο9. 

to  the  sound  of  r  song ;  a  similar  garland,  I  presume,  and  not 
merely  those  carried  in  procession,  being  affixed  to  the  gate  of 
every  fore-court  in  Athens.  To  these  two  festivals  we  must  now 
address  our  attention,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  why  this  garland 
is  affixed  to  Demus'  gate•.  The  first,  as  its  title  imports,  {nvavos 
a  bean,  (ψω  to  boil,)  Avas  distinguished  by  a  particular  dish,  which 
then  made  its  appearance  as  regularly  as  the  Shrovetide  pancake, 
the  IMid-Lent  Sunday  frumenty,  and  the  crossed  Good  Friday  bun 
do  among  ourselves.  The  dish  itself  was  composed  of  beans,  or 
rather  perhaps  a  mixture  of  field  barley  and  pulse  (ττΰαΐΌ?),  and 
the  archaeologists  give  various  reasons  for  its  origin  (Potter  I. 
428)  ;  but  the  object  of  the  suspended  ΐΐρ^σιώνη,  with  Λvhich  we 
are  more  concerned,  was  to  act  as  an  amulet,  preserving  the  in- 
mates of  the  house  Avhere  it  was  hung  from  one  of  the  Avorst  of 
human  calamities,  a  craving  stomach  without  the  means  of  appeas- 
ing it.  A  far  deeper  subject  Avas  connected  with  the  festival  Thar- 
geiia,  from  Avhatever  source  the  name  itself  is  ^  derived.  The 
festival  lasted  two  days,  and  the  ceremony  of  the  second  evinces 
on  what  understanding  it  had  been  originally  instituted  ;  viz.  an 
acknowledgment  of  the  guilt  inherent  generally  in  human  nature — 
a  sense  of  Divine  vengeance  thereby  incurred — and  a  feeling  that 
the  guilt  might  be  atoned  for  and  its  punishment  averted  by  a 
vicarious  oftering.  For  this  latter  purpose  two  persons,  both  men, 
according  to  some  writers,  but  a  male  and  a  female,  according  to 
others,  were  provided  annually  by  the  Athenian  state,  and  after 
certain  ceremonies,  were  offered  as  sacrificial  victims.  Whoever 
attends  to  the  two  principal  features  Avhich  characterise  the  De- 
mus  of  the  present  drama — an  appetite,  which  required  to  be  fed 
and  propitiated  by  his  rulers  at  one  period,  and  a  superstitious 
feeling,  \vhich  required  to  be  soothed  and  directed  at  another — 
will  be  at  no  loss  to  see  why  this  garland  is  here  appended  to  his 
gates,  or  why  it  is  the  first  object  of  his  solicitude  at  the  very  mo- 
ment when  he  makes  his  appearance  on  the  stage.  (See  further 
note  at  v.  1099. 

>■  One  of  these  songs  is  preserved  in  Plutarch  (Thes.  22.)  : 
Έ,ίρ€(Γΐώντι  σΰκα  (pepei,  καϊ  -KLovas  aprovs, 
και  μ€\ι  eV  κοτύλτ?,  καϊ  tAatov  σ.ποι\ι•ησασθαι, 
καΧ  κΰΚικ   (ϋζωρον,  iis  αν  μΐθύουσα  KadevSris. 
Here's  a  health  to  the  garland,  deny  it  who  can, 
It  gives  figs  to  the  closet  and  hread  to  the  pan  ; 
'Tis  honey,  'tis  oil :  'tis  a  cnp  strong  and  deep  : 
Quaff  it  heartily,  dame,  and  ensure  a  sound  sleep  ! 

s  Schneider,  though  evidently  with  hesitation,  refers  it  to   the  pot  or  vessel 
(θάργηλοϊ)  in  which  the  consecrated  and  dressed  fniits  were  brought  to  the  altar. 


146  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΔΗΜ.  σν  δ'  €1  τις•  ireou  ;    ΑΛ.  άντ€ραστης  τουτουί^ 

ίρων  πάλαι  σον,  βονλομβίΌ^  re  σ  €ύ  iromv, 

αλλοί  re  πολλοί  καΙ  καλοί  re  κάγαθοί. 

αλλ   ov)(  οίοι  τ   €σμ€ΐ/  δια  τουτονί.   συ  γαρ  η  1 5 

όμοιος  ύ  τοΐς  παισΐ  τοΐς  Ιρωμ^νοις' 

τους  μ€ν  κάλους  τβ  κάγαθους  ου  προσδ€χ€ΐ, 

σαυτον  δί  λυγνοτπωλαισι  και  ν^νρορράφοις 

και  σκυτοτομοις  και  βυρσσπώλαισιν  δίδως. 

lb.   καταστταράσσαν,  to  tear  in  pieces. 

712.  σν  δ'  f ι  τις.  Dennis,  as  he  asks  tlie  question,  measures  the 
sausajie- seller  from  head  to  foot,  not  without  some  respect  for  his 
l)Oilily  dimensions,  but  with  that  air  of  distrust  which  the  people 
ever  entertain  to^^'ards  a  new  comer.  The  sausage-seller  replies 
with  a  confident  boldness — the  surest  road  to  favour  with  the  sove- 
rei<in  multitude.  For  examples  of  the  interrogatory  itself,  frequent 
in  Aristo])hanes,  see  Reisig.  p.  85. 

717.  προσδ(χ€ΐ.  Dobree  (Adv.  I.  121.)  compares  Thucyd.  V. 
28.  fin.  Euri]).  Alcest.  129.  For  the  political  fact,  the  reader  will 
consult  the  chapter  in  Aristotle  (I'olit.  V.  10.),  where  he  com- 
pares the  evils  which  a  tyranny  has  in  common  with  an  oligarchy 
and  a  democracy  :  Εκ  δημοκρατίας  8i,  τυ  πολί^ίΐΐ'  τοις  γνωρίμοις  και 
διαφθύρίΐν  \άθρα  κα\  φανΐρως  κιιι  φνγα8(ν(ΐν  ώς  άιτιτί^νουί  κη\  προς 
την  αρχήν  ΐμποΒίονς.  So  more  clearly  Isocrates  161,  b.  ΰταν  μίν  vnip 
των  ib'iav  βον\(νησθ€,  ζητΐ'ιη  σνμβονΧονς  tovs  αμ(ΐνον  φρονοΰνταί  νμών 
αυτών,  υταν  δ  irntp  της  τϊύ\(ως  (κκΧησιάζητ(,  τοις  μΐν  τοιοντοις  άπιστί'ιτΐ 
κα\  φβον(Ίτ(,  τονς  δί  ττονηροτάτυνς  των  (ΐΛ  το  βήμα  παριόντων  άσκ(Ίτ(,  κα\ 
νομΊζ(Τί  8ημοτικωτ(ρονς  €ΐναι  τους  μίθνοντας  των  νηφόντων  κα\  τονς  vovu 
oiiK  ίχοντας  των  ev  φρονονντων  κα\  τονς  τα  της  πόλ(ως  διαν€μομίνονς  των 
ίκ  της  ι8ίας  ουσίας  νμ'ιν  \(ΐτονρ-γοΰντων . 

7 1  8.  \νχνοΐΐωΚαισι,  liiik-seUers,  (more  particularly  Hvperbolus.) 

lb.  ν(νρορράφοις  (vtvpov,  sine/v,  ράτττω,  to  sew).  The  Scholiast 
refers  the  allusion  to  Lysicles,  the  siieepseller.  C'leophon,  a  turbu- 
lent demagogue,  whom  we  shall  meet  with  in  a  subsequent  drama, 
liad  not  yet  perhaps  come  sntliciently  into  notice ;  otherwise  as  a 
manufacturer  of  lyres,  for  the  strings  of  which  sinews  were  used, 
the  a])i)lication  would  be  more  ap|>ropriate  to  him.  The  worker 
in  leather  {σκϋτοτόμος)  and  hide-seller  {βνρσοπωλης)  need  no  com- 
ment. 

719.  Having  i'\:iniiiu'd  these  favourites  of  Demus  singly,  it  may 
now  be  jiroper  to  consider  them  rti  masse,  and  determiiu»  the  cla.ss 
to  which  they  belong.  Making  allowances  for  the  language  of 
satire,  we  may  conclude  the  Hypirlxili,  the  Lysicles,  i<;c.  to  have 
been  in  general  manufacturers  and  capitalists  (cf.  Xenophon's  Me- 
morab.   II.   7.  6.),  .some  of  them    perha])s    actually   opulent,  and 


ιππείς.  147 

ΚΛ.  ev  γαρ  ττοιώ  τον  δήμον.     ΑΛ.  eiTre  vvu,  tl  δρώι> ; 
ΚΛ.  OTL  των  στρατηγών  νποδραμων  των  βκ  Πύλου,   yii 
TrXevaa?  €Κ€Ϊσ€,  Tovy  Αακωνας  ηγαγον. 
ΑΛ.  €γω  δε  πβριττατών  γ  άττ  εργαστηρίου 
ίψοντος  €Τ€ρον  την  γυτραν  νφβίλομην. 
ΚΑ.  κα),  μην  ποιησας  αντίκα  μαΚ  ^κκλησίαν,  7^5 

ώ  Αημ\  ϊν   elSys  6ποτ€ρο9  νων  €στΙ  σοι 
βννονστβρος^  διακρινον.  Ίνα  τούτον  φιλ^ς. 

others  who^  having  been  rich,  were  endeavouring  to  repair  their 
broken  fortunes  by  trading  of  another  kind.  But  rich  or  poor, 
they  were  not  gentlemen  :  they  brought  to  the  administration  of 
public  aifairs  none  of  those  high  and  honourable  feelings  which 
are  inseparable  from  the  latter ;  and  a  great  political  maxim  of 
Aristophanes,  earnestly  and  repeatedly  insisted  on  in  his  dramas, 
is,  that  the  country  which  allows  the  aristocracy  of  birth  and 
manners  to  be  superseded  by  the  coarse  aristocracy  of  wealth  and 
trade,  is  in  the  high  road  to  ruin. 

721.  νποδραμων  (ίιποτρίχΐΐν).  Hesych.  νποδραμων,  νφαρπύσας. 
"  Cursu  aliquem  antevertere,  ut  prior  aliqua  re  potiaris."  Schutz. 
Cf.  infr.  1 1 24. 

722.  ηγαγον.  "  When  Cleon  returned  from  Sphacteria,  he  en- 
tered the  harbour  to  tlie  sound  of  flutes  and  other  musical  instru- 
ments ;  his  ships  being  adorned  with  trophies,  the  statues  of  the 
gods  at  the  sterns  crowned  with  garlands,  and  the  soldiers  on 
board  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle.  In  dropping  anchor  at  the 
mole  of  the  Pireeus,  he  made  a  libation  to  Neptune  in  the  sight  of 
the  whole  city,  who  came  out  to  meet  him.  At  his  landing,  the 
whole  multitude  saluted  him  Avith  repeated  shouts,  Λvhilst,  accom- 
panied by  Demosthenes  and  the  other  principal  officers,  he  passed 
along  through  two  roAvs  of  soldiers  to  the  Prytaneum.  During  the 
procession,  the  fairest  hands  in  Athens  were  employed  in  pouring 
the  most  fragrant  essence  on  his  hair,  and  strewing  the  \vay  before 
him  with  flowers.  The  prisoners  followed  in  chains,  two  and  two. 
The  magistrates  received  him  at  the  Prytaneum,  where  they  of- 
fered up  a  hecatomb  to  JMars ;  and  the  Avhole  ceremonial  was  con- 
cluded by  a  smnptuous  entertainment  at  the  charge  of  the  public, 
which  lasted  till  late  in  the  night."  Athenian  Letters,  II.  414. 
This  account  is  not  perhaps  in  very  strict  keeping  with  the  an- 
tique, but  it  is  lively  and  interesting. 

723.  ΐργαστηριον,  offic'ina  et  iaberna  quczlibet.  The  opposition  in 
the  terms  περίπατων  and  νποδραμων,  as  illustrative  of  the  characters 
and  feelings  of  the  two  speakers,  will  not  escape  the  acute  reader. 

724.  ΐψοντος.  Eccl.  845.  χύτρας  stvovs  (ψονσιν  al  νΐώταται.  Cf. 
infr.  1 134.  and  Arist.  Fr.  (ap.  Dind.)  355. 

727.  διάκριναν,  properly,  lo  pass  a   legal  decision,  which  Demus 

L  2 


148  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΑΛ.  vciL  VUL  ^LUKpLVOV  δητα,  ιτλην  μη    ν  rfj  ττνκνί. 

ΔΗΜ.  ουκ  αν  καΘίζοίμην  eV  άλλω  χωρίω' 

αλλ'  €9  τυ  7Γ ροσθβ  χρη  τταράν  eV  την  ττύκνα.  73° 

ΑΛ.  οιμοί  κακοδαιμων,  ώ?  άττολωλ  .    ο  γαρ  γ^ρων 

οίκοί  μίν  ανδρών  eari  δί^ιώτατο?, 

όταν  δ'  eVi  ταυτησί  καθηται  της  ττβτρας, 

Keyrjv^v  ώσ7Γ€ρ  €μποδίζων  Ισγάδας. 


was  authorized  to  do  in  the  Ecclesia,  as  well  as  in  the  Heliaea.  So 
in  the  scene  in  Xenophon's  Banquet,  where  Socrates  and  Crito- 
bulus  contend  in  a  mock  trial  which  is  the  handsomest  of  the 
two.  <"ye  vxjv,  ΐφη  6  Σωκράτης,  οττως  μίμιη^ση  ^ιακριθηναι  nepi  τον  κίίλ- 
λουϊ  ....  Κρινύτω   δ'  ij/xuy  μη  ^Αλίζανδροα  6    Ώριύμου    κ.  τ.  λ.      Cf.  infr. 

999•  ,  -  ,     -  .  r        ■ 

729•    καθΐζοίμην.    Dem.   2 85,  2.    ό  ^ημος   ανω  καθητο.     Plato    Theiet. 

172,  e.  οί  δβ   \ό-γοι  ά(\   ■π(ρ\  όμο8ονΧον  irpbi  ^(σπύτην   καθήμ(νον,  iv  χ(ΐρ\ 

την  δίκην  ίχοντα. 

73θ•  "  τΰ  πρόσθ(,  fonvdids.  Το  examples  given  in  a  former 
plaVj  «idd  Xen.  de  Venat.  VIII.  4.  eVfi  δ'  αν  φανΐ)  το  Ίχνος,  ττροϊίναι  fii 
το  Ίτρόσθΐν.  W.  23•  fTTfiSav  δί  π(ρ\  τον  Χαγώ  ωσι  .  .  .  ττροσίχΐΐν,  όπως 
αν  μί]  vnoKivfi  (Ις  το  ττρόσθΐν  {steal  off  hcfurc  ihe  huiilsmait  coiiicx 
up),  πιφοβημίνος  τας  κΰνας'  α1δ(  .  .  .  (πανακλαγγάνονσαι  {doiiljli/ig  their 
touiiiies)  .  .  .  νφ"  αυτών  άναστησονσι  τον  λαγω  {start  t/ie  hare  from  her 
(jiiat),  κα\  ίπιΰσι  κίκραγναη  {and  pursue  her  in  full  crj/).  The  fol- 
lowiniT  graphic  account  of  the  same  event  is  given  with  le.ss  of 
mutilation:  otuv  8e  vepl  αυτόν  ωσι  τον  Χαγώ,  8ηΧον  ποίΐίτωσαν  τω  κν- 
νηγίτη  βάττον  φοίτωσαι,  μάΧΧον  -γνωριζουσαι,  απύ  τοϋ  θυμού,  απο  της 
κίφαΧης,  απο  των  ομμάτων,  απο  της  μ(ΤίίΧΧάξ(ως  των  σωμάτων,  καΐ  απο 
των  ανα(ίΧ€μμάτων,  κα\  ('μβΧΐμμάτων  των  «πι  τάς  καθίδρας  τοϋ  Χα-γώ,  και 
ίίπύ  των  (Ις  το  πρόσθΐν  κα\  ΰπισθ(ν  κα\  (Ις  το  πΧά-γιον  διαρριμμάτων  .... 
ότι  τοΰ  Χαγω  fyyCs  tlai.     1\  .  4• 

lb.  ('ς  την  πΰκνα.  Points  to  the  groat  stone  on  the  stage,  to  which 
he  graduallv  advances,  and  on  Λvhich  he  finally  takes  his  seat. 

734.  κϊχην<ν.  C'f.  infr.  I  291-13  10.  The  tricks  and  deceptions 
j)ractise(l  ujion  ])opular  as.semblies  have  of  course  been  a  source  of 
mirtli  for  satirists  of  all  ages.  Leaving  general  observations  on 
this  subject  to  be  collected  from  the  general  reading  of  the  Greek 
orators,  I  tran.scribe  a  few  ])articular  instances  of  the  nu)des  by 
wliicli  artful  men  misdirected  the  jiroceedings  of  the  ecclesia,  either 
wiu'M  acting  in  a  deliberative  or  a  judicial  capacity.  The  first  j)ro- 
ceediiig  would  naturally  be  to  get  an  ecclesia,  no  matter  under  what 
pretences,  suitable  to  the  trickster's  j)urposes.  Hence  the  charge  laid 
to  DeniostlK'ui'S  l>y  the  rival  t»rator.  Ό  yap  μισηΧ<ξαΐ'5ρος  vvv\  φάσκων 
(Ivtu  .  .  .  γράφα  ψήφισμα,  τυνς  καιροΐς  της  πόΧίως  νφαιροΰμ€νος,  (ΚκΧη- 
σίαν  ποίί'ιν  τυίις  npin-uvftt  τ//  όγδό»/  ισταμίνον  τοΰ  (ΧαφηβοΧιωνος  μηνός,  ότ 


ιππείς.  149 

ην  τω  'χ\.σκ\ηπιω  ή  θυσία  και  ό  προαγων,  (v  τί]  UpS,  ήμόρα,  ο  Trporepov 
οΰδίίΓ  μίμνηται  γ(νόμ(νον,  κ.  τ.  λ.  ^scli.  63,  1  2.  Prior  possession 
of  the  bema  was  necessarily  an  important  object,  ΐντανθα  8η  ττροκατα- 
\αμβάνων  Αημοσθίνης  το  βήμα,  ovSevl  των  αΧλων  παραλιπων  λόγον,  κ.  τ,  λ. 
63,  44•  'io  keep  the  people  in  profonnd  ignorance  as  to  the  real 
business  on  which  they  met,  by  withholding  the  proper  formulae  of 
business,  was  a  bold  step,  yet  it  seems  to  haA^e  been  occasionally 
practised.  η  μην  τοΊννν  βονλη  ταΰτα  προβίβονλΐύκΐΐ,  της  δ'  ΐκκλησίας 
■γΐνομίνης  ....  ovSets  άveyvω  τω  8ημω  το  προβουλΐνμα,  ούδ  ή'κονσεν  6  δή- 
μος. Dem.  35 '^  -°•  ^-^Γ  ^  proper  προβοΰΧΐνμα  Avas  manufactured 
for  the  purpose.  ών  μέν  τοίννν  eveK  ψρηθη  TO  προβονλΐνμα,  ινα  κνρώ- 
aeiev  6  δήμος  ςξαπατηθίΐς,  καΐ  8ι  ά  την  γραφ))ν  ΐποιησάμ(θα  ήμΐΐς  ταντηνϊ, 
βουλο/χείΌί  κωλΰσαί,  ταντ  έστΙν.  Dem.  626, 9.  cf.625,2.  On  all  or  many 
of  these  occasions  the  concurrence  of  the  Prytanes  must  have  been 
necessary ;  but  from  other  authorities  besides  that  of  Aristophanes 
(Pac.  907),  it  is  clear  that  these  men  were  willing  at  times  to  sell 
their  own  souls,  provided  the  proper  price,  or  Avhat  they  thought  the 
proper  price,  was  paid  for  them,  όρώ  δ'  αυτούς  8ia  την  πρώην  εκκλησίαν 
ονκίτι  φΐώομίνονς  των  χρημάτων,  αλλ'  ώνονμίνονς  τας  αντων  \ρ•νχας  καΐ  πάρα 
των  Χίγόντων  κα\  πάρα  των  έχθρων  κα\  πάρα  των  πρυτάνεων.  Lysias,  1  80, 1 4• 
That  a  body  so  numerous  as  an  Athenian  ecclesia  should  not  see 
very  clearly  into  the  design  of  all  the  decrees  {^\τηή)Ίσματα)  proposed 
to  them,  or  have  an  accurate  recollection  of  laws  or  decrees  ante- 
cedently passed,  was  not  possibly  to  be  expected :  and  hence  an- 
other fruitful  source  of  trick  and  deception.  Sometimes  it  was 
convenient  to  read  one  part  of  a  decree,  and  pass  over  another. 
επεχείρησας  δ'  εΙπεΙν  ως  καΙ  την  επ\  τους  Άμφικτνονας  πρεσβειαν  εξομοσά- 
μενος  παρεπρεσβευσα,  κα\  ψήφισμα  το  μεν  άνεγνως  το  δε  υπερέβης,  ^sch. 
40,  31•  Sometimes  the  terms  of  a  law  were  altered,  apparently 
in  so  small  a  degree,  that  none  but  a  most  acute  and  practised  eye 
could  discoΛ'er  the  important  results  that  Avould  ensue  from  the 
change.  (It  was  in  detections  of  this  kind  that  Demosthenes,  as  a 
lawyer,  so  much  excelled,  but  it  would  far  exceed  our  limits  to 
make  more  than  one  short  reference.)  είτα  πώς  γίγραπται  μετά  ταΰτα  ; 
"  καθιστάναι  τους  εγγυητας  η  μην  εκτίσειν  το  άργνριον  ο  ωφλεν.  ενταυθΧ 
παΚιν  τών  μεν  ιερών  χρημάτων  την  δεκαπΧασίαν  ΰφίιρηται,  τών  δ  οσίων, 
όπόσων  εν  τω  νόμω  διπλασιάζεται,  το  ήμισυ,  πώς  δη  τοντο  ποιεί ;  -γράψας 
άντΙ  μεν  τοΰ  "τιμήματος"  "  το  άρ-/ύριον,"  άντ\  δε  τοϋ  "  το  -γιγνόμενον  "  6 
ωφλεν."  Dem.  726,  20.  In  an  ενδειξις,  such  as  that  with  which  the 
sausage-seller  is  threatened  in  the  present  play,  we  find  a  trick  of 
another  kind  practised.  Κηφίσιος  yap  οΰτοσΐ  ενεδειξε  μεν  με  κατά  τον 
νόμον  τον  κείμενον,  την  δε  κατηγορίαν  ποιείται  κατά  ψήφισμα  πρότερον  γενο- 
μενον,  ο  είπεν  Ίσοτιμίδης,  οΰ  εμοί  προσήκει  ουδέν.  Andoc.  Ι  Ο,  4.  out  we 
must  have  done.  Enough  has  been  said  to  shew  the  cause  of  the  fears 
which  ηοΛν  agitate  the  sausage-seller,  and  why  Demus's  mouth  be- 
gins incontinently  to  open,  as  he  goes  to  seat  himself  on  his  πέτρα. 
What  all  this  would  be  termed  in  vulgar  English,  it  is  unnecessary 
to  say :  in  the  Greek  language  it  was  termed  ευημερεΐν  τήν  ε'κκλησίαν. 
yEsch.  36,  18.    For  a  few  more  instances,  connected  with  this  sub- 

L  3 


150  ΑΡίΣΤΟΦΑΝϋΤΣ 

ΧΟ.  νυν  Βη  σ€  πάντα  Set  κάλων  e^tevat  σ^αντον,       735 
και  λημα  θονριον  φορύν  καΐ  λογούς•  άφυκτους, 
οτοισι  τόνδ'  νπβρβαλζΐ.     ττοικίλος  γαρ  άνηρ 
κάκ  των  αμήχανων  πόρους  ίύμηγανους  πορίζων. 
προς  ταΰθ  όπως  e^ei  πολύς  κα\  λάμπρος  ey  τον  άνδρα. 

ject,  see  TImcyd.  V.  45•  Plut.  Vit.  Alcib.  and  Xic.  Thucyd.  VI. 
8.  Xen.  Ilell.  I.  7.  8.  j  i.  Lysias  c.  Nicomacliuni.  To  avoid  one 
branch  of  deceptions  practised  on  the  ecclesia,  Xicias  is  recorded 
as  the  first  Athenian  general  Λvho  transmitted  liis  reports  in  writ- 
ing, and  not,  as  had  been  previously  done,  by  special  messengers, 
who  delivered  them  verbally.    Thucyd.  \TI.  8. 

734.  (μττο^ίζων  Ισχά^αί.  Hesych.  τυντο  he  φασ\  τίνα,  ίΐδοϊ  (ΐνιη  ηαι- 
Sias.  The  game  thus  ])layed  with  ligs  seems  to  have  resembled 
that  practised  among  boys  when  bobbing  for  cherries.  "  Ώόδιον 
petiolus  s.  pediculus,  a  πους  ποδό?•  unde  ττο^ίζίίν  et  (μποδίζαν  pcdem 
implicare  laqiico  :  (μπο^ίζοντί!  1σχά8ας,  laqucum  pedicuh  s.  pctiolo 
ficumn  aplaiitcs.  Erat  autem  Indi  puerilis  genus,  quo  ficus  filo 
suspensas  impellebant,  ut  in  aere  librarentur  et  hue  illuc  ferrentur, 
quas  pueri  ore  hiante  captarent."    Βκκο.     Slri/igiiig  Ji'gx. 

735.  κάλων  ίξίίναι,  to  let  go  a  cahlc.  Kuster  compares  Eurip. 
]Med.  278.  (χθροΧ  yap  (ξιάσο  πάντα  8η  κάλων.  Troad.  94•  *•'"'*''  στράτίνμ' 
Άργ('ίον  (ξίτ]  κάλως.    Ilorc.  Fur.  837•  φόνων  t^Ui  κάλων. 

736.  λημα  (λάω,  λώ).  Ou  this  word  see  a  learned  note  by  Gne- 
vius  (Lucian,  IX.  465).  In  the  Aristoplianic  writings  it  implies 
(lispo.sition  generally  (Nub.  457.  Han.  501.  603.  898.  Thes.  459.) 
but  more  inclining  to  that  which  is  bold  and  impt'tuous.  (Xub. 
1350.  Ran.  463.  495.)  In  this  latter  sense  see  also  Pindar,  Pyth. 
lil.  43.  VIII.  64.  Nem.  I.  87.  III.  146.  Ilerodot.  VII.  99.  'i>i- 
inonid.  Fr.  41,  See  further  on  this  \vord  Porson's  Hecuba,  v. 
655. 

lb.    λημα  θοίφιυν,  i.  e.  φρόνημα  7Γολ(μικόν.    Suid. 

II).  άφύκτονί  (η,  φ(ύγω).  Nub.  ΙΟ47•  <VriV;^ii•  ίύ^ΐτ  yap  at  μίσον 
ίχω  λαβών  αφνκτον.  /l*lsch.  5^'»  '  4•  ^p"f  δ*  ^Ί  '""•'  αφνκτον  λόγοι/,  όν 
φησι  Αημοσθίνης,  βρηχία  βονλομαι  irpofindv. 

737•  τΓοικ/λοΓ.     See  BUmifield's  Prom.  Vinct.  p.  141. 

lb.  οτιησι.  Porson  (in  I)ol)ree's  Advers.  II.  310.)  compares 
οτων  (Ed.  T.  414.  ω  τινι  CEd.  C.  1671.  »/f  tivos  /Esdi.  Ag.  1329. 
jf  Tivi  Arist.  Nub.  957.  ols  τισι  Pac.  1278. 

738.  /Ivsch.  Prom.  5().  Sttvos  yap  tvpt'iv  κάξ  αμήχανων  πόρους  (\^  liere 
see  a  learned  note  by  nh)mfiohl  ;  also  Kidd's  Dawes,  p.  87).  lient- 
ley  COni])ares  Ecd.  236.    χρήματα  πορίζαν  (νπορώτατον  γννή. 

739•  ^i^^'  •  pers.  of  (ξ(ΐμι.  Applied  at  v.  413.  to  a  strong  wind 
bhiwing,  \\ith  tin•  epithets,  λάμπρος  and  μ(yaς.  Here,  witl»  πυλίς 
and  λαμπρής.  Ran.  1218.  to  ληκΐθιον  yap  roiro  πνίνσΰται  πολύ.  Dem. 
787,  20.  πολίις  παρ    νμίν  (πνα  κα\  λάμπρος  ην. 


ιππείς.  151 

άλλα  φυλαττον,  και  πριν  ^κύνον  προσικβσθαί  σοι,  πρό- 
repou  συ  74° 

T0V9  δ€λφΐΐ'α9  μβτβωρίζον  και  την  ακατον  τταραβάλλου. 
ΚΛ.   ΤΎ]   μβν  δβστΓΟίΐη}  'Αθηναία,  rfj  της  ττόλβως  μ^δβ- 

74°•  ττροσκύσθαι  Br.  Α  term,  Ι  believe,  more  applied  to  the  attacks 
of  caA'alry. 

741.  δίλφϊνΐί,  dolphins,  &c.  pigs  of  iron  or  lead,  so  called  from 
the  rude  resemblance  they  bore  to  the  fish  of  that  name.  These 
ponderous  Λveights  being  fixed  to  the  yard-arms  or  booms  of  a 
ship,  were  either  let  doAvn  upon  a  passing  vessel,  or  by  means  of 
machinery  Avere  shot  into  it.  A  verse  of  Pherecrates,  recovered 
by  Saumaise  and  Meinecke  from  the  Scholia  of  Thucydides,  (VII. 
41.)  sufficiently  expresses  their  formidable  nature,  διακόψίΐ  yovv 
τοϋΒαφος  αντων  ΐμττίπτων  και  καταδυων. 

lb.  παραβάΧλον.  The  verbs  τταραβάλλΐΐρ  and  παραβάλλίσθαί  seem, 
in  some  of  the  ancient  Avritings,  as  it  were  to  interchange  their 
proper  offices  ;  the  first  taking  an  intransitive,  the  second  a  transi- 
tive sense  :  that  signifying  to  go  near,  this  to  make  to  go  near.  Plat. 
Lys.  203,  b.  8evpo  δί),  €νθν  ημών  υύ  παραβάλλΐΐς  ;  α^ιον  μίντοι.  Syni- 
pos.  214,  C.  μΐβΰοντα  δε  άνδρα  πάρα  νηφόντων  Xoyovs  παραβάΧλΐΐν,  μη 
οίικ  (ξ  'ίσον  fj.  As  the  present  example  exhibits  παραβάλλίσθαι  Avith 
an  accusative,  so  Ran.  269.  appears  to  supply  the  instrument  by 
which  an  active  sense  is  supported,  παραβαλον  τω  κωπίω,  push  the 
boat  to  the  land  with  your  oar.  Hence  supply  the  wholly  elliptic 
form  in  Ran.  180.  ώόττ,  παραβαλον. 

lb.  Άκατος,  a  vessel,  boat,  ship.  Pind.  Nem.  V.  5.  eVl  όλκάδος  ev 
τ  ακάτω.  Pyth.  XI.  62.  ώς  ακατον  (Ιναλίαν.  Eurip.  Άκατοι  βοαί.  Lu- 
cian,  IV.  223.  κα\  την  ναΰν  (Άκατος  8e  ην^  ώς  προς  μίγαν  κα\  β'ιαιον  πλουν 
€κρατννάμην.  The  word  is  commonly  used  of  Charon's  boat.  The 
present  passage  seems  to  be  one  of  those  expressions  Avhich  might 
have  been  expected  to  pass  into  a  popular  saying. 

And  observe  this  good  maxim  : — when  there's  sea- work  to  do. 
Up  anon  Avith  your  dolphins,  and  push  the  boat  to. 

742.  Demus  being  seated  as  the  representative  of  the  ecclesia, 
Cleon  and  the  sausage-seller  address  him  from  their  respective  bemata 
or  pulpits.  Demus  sits  with  his  legs  crossed,  his  mouth  Avide  open 
like  a  person  catching  flies,  and  with  a  look  of  transcendant  sto- 
lidity. He  turns  alternately  to  each  of  the  speakers,  and  at  the 
conclusion  of  each  speech  gives  a  nod,  as  much  as  to  say,  '  I  place 
implicit  confidence  in  all  that  you  utter,  and  am  entirely  of  your 
Avay  of  thinking.'  Cf.  infr.  839.  1081.  Demosthenes  and  Nicias 
stand  as  mutes  behind  the  stone  seat,  in  other  words,  behind  the 
throne  of  Demus. 

μ(δ€ονσα= μηδονσα.     Used  of  goddesses,  as  state-protectors,  &c. 

1.4 


152  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΧϋΤΣ 

βυχομαι,  el  μα/  ire  ρ]  τον  δήμοι/  τον  'Αθηναίων  γβγ^νημαι 
βέλτιστος   άνηρ   μίτα — Αυσίκλ^α  και  Yivvvav  και   Σα- 

λαβακχω, 
cocnrep  ννν\ — μηδζν  δρασας — δβιττνβΐν  iv  τω  ττρυταν^ιω' 
ύ   δ€   σ€   μισώ   καΐ  μη  nep\  σου  μάχομαι  μόνος  άντί- 

βζβηκως,  74^ 

άτΓολοίμην  κα\  δίαπρίσθβίην  κατατμηθβίην  re  Χνπαδνα. 
ΑΛ.    κάγωγ,  ώ  Αημ\  el   μη   σ€  φιλώ   κα\  μη  στίργω, 

κατατμηθα.9, 
ίψοιμην  ev  ττΕρικομματίοις'    Kel  μη  τοντοίσί  ττεττοιθας. 

In  Hymn,  Homer,  IX.  4•  Ajihrodite  is  termed  Έ,αΚαμΊνοί  μώίονσα. 
lies.  Th.  54.  ^Inemosyne,  ^ΈΧΐνθηρος  μίΒίονσα.  Lysist.  833.  ω  πό- 
τνια,  Κυττρον  κα\  Κυθήρων  κάΐ  Πάφου  Ι  μ(8ίονσ'. 

744•  — Λνσίκλί'α.  Cleon  pauses,  and  makes  a  profound  reverence, 
before  he  mentions  tlie  following  worthies,  male  and  female.  Of 
Lysicles  and  C'ynna  we  have  already  spoken.  The  name  of  Sala- 
baccha,  into  whose  history  there  is  no  occasion  to  inquire  too  mi- 
nutely, occurs  again  Thes.  805.  και  μίν  δι)  και  Κλ(οφών  χίίρων  πάντω: 
8η7Γον  Σαλαβακχονς. 

74'5•  μόνος  (ίΐη•ιβ(βηκωί,  rrsisfiiig,  opposing,  if  nunc  else  does.  Ran. 
203.  f>v  μη  φλναρησΐΐς  (χων,  tiW  άιη-ιβας  (Xas  ιτροθνμω!  ;  Kurip. 
Iph.  in  Aul.  το  16.  ην  δ'  αντιβαίνη,  irpui  (μί  συι  TTOpfVTfov.  άντιβ€β\η- 
κως,  IJr.  αμφιβίβηκως,  Dawes.    (Ιντιβιβηκωί,  lieiske. 

747•  διοπρι^ιι/.  Ιο  sotv  asunder.      Pac.  1262.  ^ιαττρισθ(Ί(ν. 

lb.  λί'παδίΌΐ/.  A  broad  leathern  thong,  with  which  the  yoke 
{ivyitv)  was  fastened  under  the  neck  of  a  carthorse,  or  other  beast 
of  carriage,  and  bound  with  the  waist-belt  {μασχαΚιστηρ).  It  is 
generally  found  in  the  plura!  number.  II.  V.  730.  iv  hi  XtnaSva 
κάΧ'  (βαλ(,  χρνσΐΐ'.  XIX.  393•  <''9  δ'  ι'ττΰ  σδίΐ^λα  κρατίρων  \(ΤΓύ5νων 
στίρνη  γαίας  κα\  πολιάς  θαΧάσσας  Ι  σφίγγ(ται.  Erilina's  ΙΙνηιη  Stob. 
Floril.  J).  49• 

lb.  κατατμηθΐ'ιην  λί'παδί'π,  SC.  ίίί  λί'ττπδΐ'η.  Ach.  3*-"-'•  (^^''•)  "•' 
((Meonem  sc.)  κητίΐτί/ιώ  τοΤσί^  \πττ(νσι  κηττνματα.  Xub.  44'•  ''fTKOvbai. 
pfiv  for  (!ς  ίίσκον  haipftv.  Alexis  ap.  Athen.  λ  II.  3  24,  C.  το  δ'  ίΐΚΚο  σώμα 
κατατ(μων  ττηλΧονς  κνβονς.  Tlieoc.  III.  2  1.  τον  στίψανον  τΐΚαι  \(πτά. 
Κ  list.  Translate:  tnai/  I  he  cut  into  hreast-haiids.  (See  a  learned 
note  in  Hlonif.  IVrsa•,  p.  120.)  ^\'e  must  expect  in  the  following 
pleadings  to  be  again  landed  in  the  currier's  shop  and  the  kitchen. 

748—9.  Κ(ΐτατμηθί\ς,  (ψοίμην  ϊν  πιρικομματίοις.  Disseclus  (ill 
frusta)  coqiiar  inter  dlin  νιϊηιιίιιΓκι.   Schutz. 

lb.  ιτ*ρικόμματη,  inuiiildlid  :  π€ρικ»μμάτια,  /eiiuinsiuKi  uiinnlalia. 
i'as.      Cf.  sup.  3S<>. 

MfTi'i  ταύτα  yaarp'ov  τις  ωνΟνΚίνμίνοι• 


ιππείς.  153 

€7Γί  ταντησί  κατακνησθ^ίην  iv  μνττωτω  μβτα  τυρού    75° 
KOLL  ΤΎ)   κρζάγρα  [τώι^  6ρ')(υπ€^ων'\  ^Χκοίμην  is — Kepa- 

μ€ΐκον. 
ΚΛ.    KCLL   ττώς   αν   Ιμου   μάλλον    σβ    φιλών,    ώ    Αημ€, 

yevoLTO  πολίτης•  ; 
09  πρώτα  μ^ν,  ηνίκ    Ιβουλβυον  σοι,   χρήματα  πλβΐστ 

άπβδβίζα 
ev  τω  κουνώ,  τους  μ^ν  στρφλών,  τους  δ'  άγχων,  tovs 

Se  μβταιτών, 
ου  φροντίζων  των  Ιδιωτών  ουδβνος,  d  σο\  χαρωίμην.  755 

TTpoiovTOS  ΐίσηνΐ-γκατ    η5η  τον  χρόνου' 
ipi<piov  eruKepmae  πνι,κτον,  διίλαβΐν 
ΤΓβρικομματίω,  Steyiyypaa'  νποκρούσας  γλνκΐΐ, 

ιχθϋν  παρίΐσ€κΰκλησ€ν.  Athenion  ap.  Athen.  XIV.  66 1 ,  b. 

750.  eVl  ταυτησϊ,  SC.  τραπίζης.    Cas.         Is  it  not  rather  πίτρης? 

lb.  κατακνάω  τνρόν,  II.  XI.  638.  era  δ*  αίγΐΐον  κνη  τνρον  Ι  κνηστι 
χαλκίίΐ]. 

lb.  eV  μνττώτω.  The  nature  of  a  Greek  sallad  has  been  explained 
in  former  phiys.  To  former  illustrations  add  a  most  amusing  one 
in  Lucian,  I.  122-3. 

751.  Kepa/i€ixoi'.  There  were  two  places  of  this  name  in  Athens, 
one  where  the  illustrious  dead,  Λνΐιο  had  deserved  well  of  the  re- 
public, were  buried^,  and  another,  where  the  young  men  of  Athens, 
anj-  thipjy  but  illustrious,  were  content  to  bury  their  time  and  their 
morals.  The  actor's  puuc"  look,  and  tone,  leave  the  audience  to 
decide  which  of  the  two  is  here  meant.  Such  writers  as  Alciphron 
naturally  fixed  their  eyes  on  the  latter :  ακούω  yap  ae  τα  πολΧα  en\ 
Σκίρου  καΐ  Κ(ραμ€ΐκοΰ  8ί,ατρίβ€ΐν,  ον  φασί  tovs  (ξωλίστάτονς  σχολτ^  κα\ 
ραστώντ]  τον  β'ιον  κατανα\ίσκΐΐν.     Alciphron,  L.  III.    Ερ.  25. 

lb.  Kpeuypa,  (^Kpeas,  άγρίω,^  a  Jiesh-Iiook. 

754.  fv  τω  κοινω,  SC.  ταμΐίω.  Treasury.  Thucyd.  I.  80.  ovTe  iv 
κοινω  ΐχομ(ν  οϋτ(  €Τθίμως  e'/c  των  ϊΒιων  φίρομΐν.  Xen.  Anab.  IV.  7» 
27.  ^ωρα  8ovTes  από  κοίνον. 

lb.  τους  μΐταιτων.  Schol.  tovs  μ^ν  μΐτά  βίas  (Ισίπραττον  των  xpea- 
στονμίνων,  tovs  δε  μη  6φflλovτas  μΐΤΤ}τονν.  Herodot.  VII.  Ι50.  f^*- 
στάμ(νοι,  ΟΤΙ  ου  μΐτα8ώσυνσι  Trjs  αρχήί  Λ.ακ(δαιμόνίοι,  μΐταιτίαν,  SC.  το 
ήμισυ  ttJs  apxijs. 

755•  18ιωται  seem  in  this  particular  instance  to  imply  single  i/idi- 
vidiials,  in  opposition  to  the  people  generally. 

lb.  el  σοΙ  (the  people  generally)  χαριοίμην.  (Sinks  his  voice 
suddenly  into  a  most  insinuating  tone).  With  this  base  charac- 
teristic of  the  baser  race  of  demagogues,  it  is  needless  to  trouble  our- 
selves :  to  those  A\ith  minds  of  a  higher  class,  but  who  are  uufortu- 


154  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΑΛ.  τοντο  μ€ν,  ώ  Αημ,  ούδβι^  σ^μνον'   κάγω  γαρ  τούτο 

σ€  δράσω, 
αρπάζων  γαρ  τους•   άρτους  σοί   τους   αλλότριους  τταρα- 

θησω. 
ως  δ'    ούγΐ   φιλίΐ  σ  ουδ    €στ    βΰι^ους^    τουτ    αύτο   σβ 

•πρώτα  διδάξω, 
αλλ'  7;   δια  τουτ    αϋθ"    ότιη   σου   της    άνθρακίάς    άπο- 

Χαυβί. 


irately  treading  in  the  baser  demagogue's  path,  the  following  re- 
flections may  be  of  some  service.  Άμιλλώμ(νοι  δ'  άίί  πολίηνμασι 
χρηστοί!  Tus  τιμάς  νπΐρβαλλ^σθαι,  και  τιμώμίνοι  μΰλΧον  (ξ  ών  ΐττοΚιτΐν- 
οντο  κίχαρισ μίνας,  και  τοΐιτορ  τον  τρόπον  Ίστ)  φιΧοτιμία  ττρός  re  τον  8ημον 
eavTovs,  και  τον  8ημον  προς  ίαυτονς  (κκανσαντ€ς  ί'Χαθον  αψάμίνοι  πραγμά- 
των, (V  οΊς  ΐπεί  ονκίτ  ην  το  προβήναι  καΧυν,  αίσχρυν  ή8η  τό  77αΐ'σπσ^ίΐί. 
Plut.  ill  Agide,  §.  2.  "Ωσπ€ρ  ονν  Φωκίων  προς  ΆντΊπατρον  άξιοϊντά  τι 
παρ'  αντοΰ  των  μη  καΧών,  "  Οϋ  8ύνασαι,  είττίν,  αμα  καΐ  φίΧω  Φωκίωνι 
χρηίτθαι  κα\  κόΧακι"  τοντο  XeKTfov,  η  ομοιόν  τι  τοντω,  προς  τους  ποΧΧονς' 
"  ον  duvaaOf  τον  αυτόν  (χ(ΐν  κα\  άρχοντα  κα\   άκόΧονθον.  Επΐΐ  σνμβαΐ- 

vti  ye  καΐ  οΰτως  το  τοΰ  Δράκοντος,  ον  φησ\ν  ό  μνθος  την  ονραν  τΐ)  κίφάΧη 
στασιάσασαν  αζιοΐιν  ηγ(7σθαι  πάρα  μίρος,  κα\  μη  8ια  παντός  άκοΧονθΐϊν 
tKfivTj•  Χαβονσαν  8e  την  η•γ€μονίαν,  αντην  τ(  κακώς  άπαΧΧάττίΐν,  άνοία 
πορΐνομίνην,  κα\  την  ΚΐφαΧην  καταξαιν(ΐν,  τνφΧο'ις  κα\  κωφο'ις  μίρΐσιν 
άνα-γκαζομίνην  πάρα  φνσιν  ίπίσθαι.  Ύοντο  ποΧΧονς  των  προς  χάριν  άπαντα 
πΐποΧιΤ€νμ(νων  opwpev  π(πονθότας.  Έξαρτησαντ(ς  yap  αντονς  υχΧων  ίΐκη 
φ(ρομίνων,  υν8    άναΧαβί'ιν  νστ(ρον,  οι'δ    ίπιστησαι  την  αταζΐαν  €δννηθησαν. 

Id.  ibid. 

756.  ov8tv  σιμνόν.  Xic/il.K  so  hcsoiiders,  Wieland  :  nothunr  xu  re- 
viarkable. 

758.  (ννυνς.  Λ  νιτν  important  word,  as  the  saiisage-seller 
know,  in  Athenian  phraseology.  Lysias  130,  31.  π(ΐσβίντ(ς  δί  ί'/xfts 
ί"ιΧ(σβί  tKfLVOv  πρ(σβ(ντην  αίτοκράτορα,  ον  τώ  προτίρω  (Τ(ΐ  στρατηγον  χ(ΐ- 
ρυτονηθίντα  άπ(8οκιμάσ ατ( ,  ου  νομιζοντΐς  tvvovv  eivai  τώ  πΧηθ(ΐ  τώ  νμί- 
τίρω.  Xen.  de  Rep.  Atheil.  III.  10.  ^.oKovaL  bi  Αθηναίοι  κα\  τοΰτό 
μοι  ουκ  ορθώς  βουΧ(υ(σθαι,  οτι  τους  χύρονς  α'ιροΰνται  ΐν  τα'ις  ττόλίσι  ταΐς 
στασιαζοΰσαΐϊ.  ΟΊ  fie  τοΰτο  γνώμη  ποιονσιν'  (ΐ  μίν  γαρ  ήροΰντο  τονς 
β(Χτίηνς,  ηρονντ  αν  ουχί  τονς  ταύτα  γιγνώσκοντας  σφίσιν  αυτο'ις'  eV  ovbt- 
μιά  γαρ  ττυλίΐ  το  βίΧτιστον  (ΰνονν  <στΙ  τώ  8ημω,  άλΧά  το  κάκιστον  tv 
ίκΰΐίτ;ι  ΤΓίίλίΐ  fvvovv  τώ  8ημω.  οΊ  γαρ  όμοιοι  τοις  όμοίοις  fvvoi  (ΐσίν. 
i'l'^sch.  Sq,  14  h  Ύ'ψ  *ί'•""<»  κα\  το  της  δημοκρατίας  όνομα  κύται  μίν  (V 
μίσω,  φθάνονσι  Κ  «V  ιιΰτα  καταφί νγοντ€ς  τώ  Χόγω  ώς  i'rrt  ποΧν  οι  τοις 
ϊργοις  πΧ(Ί<ττον  άπ(χοντ(ς. 

75^.  9•  i'eneral  translation  :  "  Hut  that  he  loves  you,  only  for 
this  singli'  thing,  vi/.  that  he  warms  himself  by  your  coals,  this  very 
thing  1  will  first  teach  you." 


ιππείς.  155 

σ€  γαρ,  ο?  Μηδοισί  διβ^ιφίσω  irepi  της  χώρας  Μ,αρα- 
θώνι,  76ο 

Kcu  νικ-ησας  ημίν  μ^γαλως — βγγλωττοτνπβΐν  παρβδωκας, 

67Γί  ταΐσι  πβτραις  ου  φροντίζω  σκληρώς  ae  καθήμενου 
ούτως, 

ονχ  ώσπ€ρ  βγω  ραψαμβυος  σοι  τουτί  φ4ρω.  αλλ*  eVa- 
ναίρου, 

759•  ^^Χ'-  ■■■  "^^'  ^>  onlij,  but.  Ran.  1 130.  αλλ'  oibe  πάντα  ταντά 
■y  ear  αλλ'  η  τρία.  Pac.  475*  ^^^'  "'^^  Ύ  ^^λ'^οι/  ovBev 'Apyeloi  πάλαι  Ι 
ηλλ'  17  κατΐγίλων  των  ταΧαιπωρονμίνων.  Ill  interrogation,  when  there 
is  a  latent  negative.  Ran.  438.  τοντΧ  τί  ην  τ6  πράγμα  [  άλλ'  η  Διό? 
Κόρινθος  ev  τοΊς  στρώμασιν ;  See  further,  Passow  in  voc.  Heindorf. 
in  Phit.  Protag.  §.  108.   Fischer  in  Apol.  Plat.  §.  22. 

lb.  άνθρακια.  a  heap  of  coals.  II.  IX.  213.  άνθρακιψ  στορίσας. 
Johan.  xviil.  18.  ίίστ7]Κΐΐσ'αν  8e  oi  8ov\oi  καΐ  o'l  νπηρβται  άνθρακιάν  π€ποιη- 
KOTes,  ΟΤΙ  ψνχος  ην,  καΐ  ΐθ(ρμαινοντο. 

lb.  άποΧαύΐΐν  cum  gen.  Lysist.  59^•  '''V^  V^V^  άπολανσαι.  Nor  is 
this  enjoyment  of  Cleon  to  be  estimated  too  lightly.  From  the 
scarcity  of  *  fuel  in  Attica,  to  be  Avarmed  at  the  public  expense  was 
no  small  advantage. 

761.  ΐγγλωσσοτνπί'ιν  (γλώσσα,  τυπτω^.  Schol.  σ€μνολογίΊν  τα  eKei- 
νων  καΧ  aei  «πι  γ\(ύττης  exeiv,  ίο  be  ever  beating  with  the  tongue,  to 
have  for  ever  in  the  mouth.  The  compound  appears  to  allude 
to  that  tongue-coinage,  which  the  rhetorical  mints  of  Athens  were 
ever  striking  off  (cf.  Dem.  441,  6.  Lucian  VII.  23  S.)  in  honour  of  the 
achievements  at  Marathon  and  Salamis.  760.  διαξιφίζίσθαι  (ξίφος), 
to^/ight  vigo>-oi/s!>/,  to  fight  and  vanquish. 

762.  ί'πι  ταίσι  πίτραις.  "  Τίίτραι  in  Aristophanes  is  often  used  for 
the  Pnyx,  partly  on  account  of  the  massive  stone  substruction  of 
its  northern  side  against  the  rising  ground  on  which  it  leaned,  and 
the  long  Avail  of  large  blocks  of  stone  Avhich  enclosed  it  on  the 
south  ;  partly  from  the  high  rock  out  of  which,  according  to  the 
arrangement  of  Themistocles,  the  βήμα,  or  orator's  tribune,  had 
been  formed  ;  partly  also  from  the  stone-seats  for  the  people  within 
this  space."  Silvern. 

lb.  φροντίζΐΐ  σε  καθημίνον,  sub.  όρων.  See  Valckenaer  ad.  Hippol. 
Eurip.  1339.  Brunck,  Soph.  Aj.  v.  136.  The  coarse  voice  of  the 
sausage-seller  begins  here  to  soften  to  a  most  insinuating  tender- 
ness and  courtesy. 

763.  ούχ  ωσπΐρ  εγώ.  Heindorf  (Plat.  Protag.  §.77.  compares 
Eurip.  Bacch.  926.  αλλ'   ί|  ί'δρας  σοι  πλόκαμος  ΐζί<ττηχ   o8e,  |  ονχ   ώί 

t  "  The  plain  of  Attica,  if  we  except  the  olive  tree,  is  extremely  destitute  of 
wood,  and  we  ohserved  on  our  retnrn  the  peasants  driving  home  their  asses  laden 
with  Passerina  hirsuta  for  fuel."  Sibthorp. 


156  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝσΓΣ 

κάτα  καθίζου  μαλακώς,  Ινα  μη  τριβές   την — eV    Σάλα 
μίνι. 


(γώ  νιν  υπό  μίτρα  καθηρμοση.  Plat.  GorjJ.  §.  I  63.  ίμας — anopdu  noifl 
πικρύτατα  πώματα  Bibovi  κα\  iTdvfjv  κα\  διψτ/ν  άναγκύζων,  οίχ  ωστϊ(ρ  f'-yoj 
ΤΓολλα  κα\  ήδί'α  κα\  παιτοδππά  (νώχονν  υμάς. 

763.  ρα•^άμ(νος.  "  'ράτττίΐι/  est  coiisiiere.  Erat  apud  Grapcos 
genus  tapetum,  quos  Λ•ocabant  ραπτους  τάττητας,  consnta  tapetia, 
Plaut.  Pseud.  I.  2,  14."  Cas. 

II).  TovTi  sc.  τ7ροσκ(φά\αιυν  φίρω.  The  sausafre- seller  here  quits 
hisbema,  and  advancing  to  Dennis,  lifts  him  from  his  seat,  and  drops 
him  gently  upon  a  cushion.  (80  the  seats  in  the  theatre  also 
being  scooped  out  of  a  rock,  cushions  were  a  welcome  piece  of 
luxury.  Ilence  the  act  of  the  Flatterer  (Theoph.  c.  11.), 
τοΰ  παιδοΓ  fV  τώ  θίάτρω  αφίΚΰμ^νο!  το  ΊΤροσκ(φαΧαιον  αντοί  ίποστρώσαι. 
"Wordsworth.) 

764.  "  The  humourous  ellipse  in  the  original,  lua  μη  τρίβης  την 
(sc.  ττνγην)  fv  ΣαλαμΙνι,  is,  alas !  untranslatable."  Wieland.  And 
did  Wieland  see  nothing  here  but  an  untranslatable  idiom  of 
speech  ?  The  more  ])hilosophic  mind  of  Aristotle,  found,  I  suspect, 
ample  matter  for  reflection  (Polit.  V.  4.),  as  well  in  the  portion  of 
the  human  body  thus  elliptically  expressed,  as  in  the  courte.sies 
])aid  to  it,  and  the  source  from  Avhence  those  courtesies  proceeded. 
The  following  reflections  are  little  more  than  comments  on  the 
great  wTiter's  text,  toAvhich  a  reference  has  just  been  given.  "  The 
laws  of  Solon  had  gone  far  to  level  distinctions  of  birth  :  all  Athen- 
ian citizens  were  tiiought  sufficiently  noble  to  execute  the  highest 
offices  in  the  commonwealth,  the  priesthood  only  excepted  ;  though 
for  civil  offices  a  qualification  by  property  was  still  reijuired.  This 
restraint  was  now  totally  done  away.  In  the  actions  of  Marathon, 
Salamis,  and  Plata-a,  the  poor  had  contributed  eipially  witii  the 
rich  to  save  and  to  ennoble  their  country.  All  civil  and  military 
offices  were  therefore  laid  open,  not  merely  to  those  of  meanest 
birth,  but  to  those  totally  without  property  ;  and  the  most  im- 
j)()rtant  of  the  civil  offices  being  conferred  l)y  ballot,  though  the 
expensiveness  of  most  of  them  generally  del)arred  the  indigent  from 
.seeking  them,  vet  the  scrutiny  of  the  Dokimasia.  often  perhaj)s  a 
vain  form,  remained  the  only  legal  check."  3Iitford,  II.  324. 
'•  Les  grands  succes,  sur-tout  ceiix  auxquels  le  j)euple  contribue 
beaucoup,  lui  donnent  un  tel  orgueil  qu'il  n'est  plus  possible  de  le 
conduire.  .lalonx  des  ma^istrats,  il  le  devient  de  la  magistrature  ; 
ennemi  de  ceux  (pii  gouvenient.  il  Test  bientot  de  la  constitution, 
('"est  ainsi  (pie  la  victoire  de  Salamine  stir  les  Perses  corrompit  la 
republi(pie  d'Atiienes."  I/Ksprit  des  Lois,  Liv.  λ'ΙΙΙ.  c.  4.  See 
also  Pint.  Sol.  9.  12.  INIiiller's  Dorians.  II.  1Λ7.  It  is  in  quickly 
discerning  such  organic  changes  operated  by  the  course  of  events, 
and  so  providing  that  they  may  act  smoothly,  and  to  the  benefit  of 
all  parties  in  society,  that  the  true  wisdom  of  statesmanship  is  to 


ιππείς.  157 

ΔΗΜ.   ανθρω7Γ€,  τις  ei ;   μών  ^κγονος  ei  των  'Αρμοδίου 

TL9  €:Κ€ίνων  ;  765 

τούτο  γβ  τοι  σου  τουργον  αληθώς   yevvaiov  και    φιλό- 

Βημον. 
ΚΛ.   ώί  ατΓΟ  μικρών  €ννους  αντω  θωπβυματίων  yeyiv- 

ησαί. 
ΑΛ.   KOLL  συ  yap  αύτον  πολύ  μικροτβροις•  τούτων  δβλίά- 

σμασιν  βίλβς. 
ΚΛ.  κα\  μην  el  που  tls•  άνηρ  βφανη   τω   δήμω  μάλλον 

αμυνών 
η  μάλλον  Ιμου  σβ  φιλών,  ίθ^λω  πβρί  της  κζφαλης  πβρι- 

δοσθαί.  ηηο 

ΑΛ.   KCLL   πώς  συ   φίλ€ίς,  Ός   τούτον   ορών    οίκούντ    iv 

ταΐς  πιθακναισι 
KCLL  yυπapLOLς  καΐ  πυpyLδLOLς  €τος  oyδoov  ουκ  βλβαίρβις, 


be  seen.     With  the  ellipse  in  the  text,   Dobree   compares  Arist. 
Thes.  806.  Plato  Gorg.  516,  d.  Thucyd.  II.  34. 

765.  Demus  seats  and  re-seats  himself;  and  finding  his  lower 
parts  wonderfully  comforted  by  the  sausage-seller's  present,  bursts 
forth  into  a  loud  strain  of  gratitude  and  admiration. 

lb.  ΐκγονος.  "  ?γγοι/οί  est  proprie  is,  qui  genus  cum  aliquo  com- 
municat  seu  recta  seu  transversa  linea ;  ΐκγονος  vero  is  est,  qui  in 
recta  linea  descendit  ab  alio  et  veluti  propago  illius  est."  Cas. 

766.  So  Porson,  Supplem.  ad  Pref.  p.  58.  For  Reisig's  opinion, 
see  Conject.  p.  150:  see  also  Kidd's  Dawes,  p.  415.  τοΰτο  ye  τονρ- 

yov  άΧηθώς  €<tt\p  yivvaiov  και  φιΚ68ημον.    Br. 

770.  TTepl  Trjs  κίφαλης  π€ρώόσθαι,  to  wager  my  head,  my  life. 
Brunck  compares  the  French  phrase  :  Je  parie  ma  tete.  The  ex- 
pression has  been  already  illustrated  in  the  Acharnians. 

771.  ττιθάκνη  att.  φώάκνη  Lacon.,  a  barrel.  Elmsley  (Ach. 
Auct.  p.  1  18.)  proposes  to  read  οίκοϋντα  pev  ip  πίθάκναισι. 

772.  yvnapiop  dim.  of  yΰπη  (γνψ),  properly,  nest  of  a  bird  of  prey  ; 
here  a  cavity.  The  poet  satirically  alludes  to  the  make-shifts  of  the 
crowds,  whom  the  stern  policy  of  Pericles  had  congregated  in 
Athens.  (Thucyd.  II.  15 — 18.)  For  allusions  in  the  orators  to 
similar  policy,  see  ^sch.  46,  29.  65,  10.  Dem.  237,  22.  238,  6. 
368,  10.    379,  25.  Lycurg.  149,41. 


168  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

άλλα  καθίΐρ^ας  αύτον  βλίττΗς'  ΆρχίΕΤΓΤολβμου  δβ  φέ- 
ροντος 

την  €ΐρηνην  β^βσκβδασας,  τας  Ίτρ^σβύας  τ   άττβλαύνζίς 

€Κ  της  πολ€ως — ραθαπυγίζωι^,  αϊ  τας  σπονδας  προκα- 
λούνται. 775 

ΚΛ.  Ίνα  γ'  'Έ,λληνων  ap^rj  πάντων,  βστι  γαρ  eV  τοις 
λογωισίν 

773•    βλίΐ'Τίΐΐ'.    Tim.  IjCX.  άφαιρίΐν  το  μίΚι  άηο    τών   κηρίων.      ''  λ  ΟΓ- 

titur  :  fuino  enecare  :  qualis  in  istis  angiistis  doiniciliis  plurinius 
fuit."  DiNi).  Silvern  appears  to  have  taken  a  different  view  of  the 
word.  "  In  '  The  Knights/  Aristophanes  calls  the  demagogues  to 
account  for  oppressing  the  people,  whom  they  crowded  together  in 
the  city,  in  language  drawn  from  the  habits  of  poulterers  locking 
the  birds  up  in  their  cages,  and  pinching  and  feeling  them  for 
their  eggs."  Dissert,  on  "  the  Birds,"  p.  66. 

lb.  Archeptolemus.  As  it  was  one  of  the  essential  features  of 
the  Old  Coniedy  to  refer  to  events  immediately  passing,  and  fresh 
in  the  minds  of  its  hearers,  we  must  not  be  surprised  at  finding 
Aristophanes  occasionally  referring  to  historical  occurrences,  of 
which  the  great  contemporary  historian  either  had  not  from  his 
foreign  residence  a  distinct  knowledge,  or  which  he  did  not  think 
of  suthcient  importance  distinctly  to  sj)ecifv.  Such  was  no  doubt 
the  case  \vith  this  embassy  of  Archeptolemus,  which,  as  Kanke  and 
Palmer  remark,  had  no  connexion  with  the  first  embassy  sent  from 
Sparta,  but  with  that  which  took  j)lace  after  the  interception  of 
the  Spartans  in  Sphacteria.  (Thucyd.  I\'.  15 — 22.)  Of  this  em- 
bassy the  Archeptolemus  in  the  text  appears  to  have  been  the 
head. 

774.  Cf.  Thucyd.  I\'.  22.  and  27.  Diodor.  Sic.  XII.  c.  63.  Plu- 
tarch in  Nicia,  c.  7.  ami  Aristoph.  in  Pac. 

lb.  (κσκί^άνννμι  (σκίδιίΐΊΊ'/ίΐ)  fut.  (κσκ(^άσ<ύ.  Ιο  scalier,  to  dispcrsv, 
to  hinif  out. 

775.  — μαθιηη•γίζω  (ράσσω,  ττνγη),  to  give  a  kick,  or  a  blow  on  the 
hinder  parts  with  the  flat  of  the  hand.  Translate:  contumelioiislji 
treating. 

lb.  -προκάΚοίνται,  prqfj'er :  .sometimes  the  ace.  of  person  is  added. 
Plat.  Kuthyp.  5,  a.  ηντίι  ταντα  προκάΚΰσθαι  αίτόν.  Xen.  C'yrop.  I. 
4.  4.  Ttwra  τΓριινκαλύτο  τονς  ξυνόντα:.  In  Tliucydides'  own  account 
of  these  proffers  of  peace,  the  word  niwKaXf'iafiai  occurs  in  varittus 

forms.  IV .  l().  .\aKflititpovioi  it  νμάς  πρηκηΧηννται  iV  σπόντας.  CO. 
νμΰς  δί  στηρηθηνιιι  Oiv  viv  προκάΚουμΐθαι.  2  2.  οΰ  ...  ιτοιήσοντίί  α  προν- 
κηΚονντο. 

yjfi.  "  Ami  tr/it/  "  t/iat  i/on  mat/  liavf  itnirrrsa/  sirai/  over  the 
dree/cs."     The  vice  of  the  whole  system  of  the  Athenian  constitu- 


ιππείς.  159 

ώ?  τούτον  δβϊ  ττοτ  ev  Αρκαδία  τν^ντωβοΧον  ηΧίασασθαί, 
ην   άναμβίντ]'   πάντως    δ'    αύτον    θρβψω  'γω   καΧ  Oepa- 

7Γ€υσω, 
€^6νρίσκων  ev  καΐ  μίαρώί  οπόθεν  το  τριωβολον  c^ei. 
ΑΛ.   ονχ  Ίνα   γ   ap^rj  μα  Δ^'  'Αρκαδίας•  ττρονοονμΕνος, 

αλλ'  Ινα  μάλλον  7^0 

συ  μεν  άρττάζ-ης  καΐ  δωροδοκ^ς  τταρα  των  ττολεων'   ό  δβ 

δημθ9 
ντΓο  του  πολέμου  καΐ  της  ομίχλης   α  πανουργβΐς  μη  κα- 

θορα  σου, 


tion  is  here  to  be  taken  into  consideration,  rather  than  any  parti- 
cular guilt  of  Cleon.  "  The  difficulty  of  keeping  civil  order  in  a 
community  of  lordly  beggars,  such  as  the  Athenian  people  were  ... 
we  shall  iind  a  difficulty,  for  Avhich,  even  in  speculation,  the  wisest 
politicians  were  unable  to  propose  any  remedy,  beyond  finding  the 
fittest  objects  for  restless  ambition."   ]\iitford,  III.  30. 

777.  Arcadia,  the  central  part  of  Greece,  and  the  possession  of 
which  implies  the  previous  subjugation  of  the  other  parts  of  Pelo- 
ponnesus. 

lb.  "  ηΚιάσασθαι,  judicando  acquirer e,  γινο  Judicii  mercedem  acci- 
pere,  ut  ap.  Horn. κάμνίσθΜ,  labore  acqu'irere.  II.  σ.  341.  ras  αυτοί κα- 
μόμΐσβα.  et  ληΐζ^σθαι  quod  alias  prcedari,  depopulari  significat,  quan- 
doque  etiam  valet,  praedando  acquirere.  II.  σ.  28.  δ/^ωαί  δ'  ά?  'A^t- 
\evs  ληΐσσατο"  Brunck.  Dobree  proposes  to  read  ττ^ντωβολου  here, 
and  τΐτρωβόλον  Pac.  253.  The  same  thought  had  occurred  to 
Kuster. 

77g.  ev  και  μιαρως.  Schol.  7ion  anxie  laborans,  nee  si  ea  jiisto, 
nee  si  ex  injusio  res  conjicialiir. 

782.  νπό  τον  πολίμον.     Thucyd.  V.  i6.    (Plut.   in   Nicia,  §.9.) 

Κλίωΐ'  Te  .  .  .  μάλιστα  ivavTiovTO  Tjj  αρηρτ],  ....  γΐνομίνης  ησυχίας  κατα- 
φαν€στ€ρος  νομίζων  αν  eivat  κακονργώρ.  But  here  again  we  must  look 
to  the  system  as  much  as  the  individual.  Lysias,  i  80,  4.  όντως,  ω 
av8pes  Αθηναίοι,  eVeiSr)  τάχιστα  ΐνΐπίπΚηντο  κα\  των  ίιμίτίρων  άπίλαυσαν, 
....  8f8iOTes  hiTfp  ών  άφήρηνται  ί'τοιμοί  είσι  κα\  χωρία  καταλαμβάνίΐν  κα\ 
οίλιγαρχίαν  καθιστάνΐΐν  κα\  πάντα  ττράττειν,  όπως  νμΐΐς  ev  τοΙς  8eίvoτάτoις 
κιν8υνοις  καβ"  ίκάστην  ήμepaveσeσθe^  ούτω  yap  ηγούνται  οΰκετι  τοΙς  σψ€τe- 
ροίς  αύτων  άμαρτημασι  τον  νουν  υμάς  πpoσeξe^v,  αλλ  υπep  υμών  αυτών 
και  της  7ΓοΚ€ως  6ρρω8ονντας  ησυχιαν  προς  τοντονς  e^eiv. 

lb.  ομ'ιχΚη,  nebula.  *'  άepoς  pev  πaχvτepa,  νέφους  δε  apaioTepa  Aristot. 
do  Mundo,  IV.  ομίχλη•  άορασία,  η  παχνς  άηρ.  PhotiuS  Lex.  MS." 
Blomf.  in  Prom.  Vinct.  p.  122. 


160  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

αλλ   ΙΠΓ   ανάγκης    α/χα   kcll  ^pelas  kcu  μισθού   ττρος  σβ 

el  5e  τΓοτ   eli  άγρον  ούτος  άττ^Χθων  Ειρηναίος  διατρίψη, 
και   X^Spa   φαγων  αναθάρρηση  και  στΕμφνλω  eV  λόγον 
βλθη,  7  «5 

784•  (Ιρηναίοί,  at  ponce  rvith  people.  Ilerodot.  II.  68.  ό  Se  τρο- 
\ιΚος  (Ιρηναιύν  οι  (στ\,  are  ωφ(\(θμ(νω  προς  αντον. 

785.  χίδροι/  (on  the  (juantity,  see  Maltby's  Thes.  in  v.),  more 
comnionlv  Χ'δρ°  '"  ^^*^  plural,  wheaten  grain,  unripe  and  roasted. 

Άλλ'  όπότ'  η  (ρΊφοω  ν(οσφά•γος,  η€  Κ(ν  apvos, 
η   ...  όρνιθος  ϊφοττλίζηαι  (Βω^ην, 
χΊ^ρα  piv  ϊκτρΊ•<^(ΐιις,  ίιποστρώσαί  δ'  iVi  κοίλοι: 
(lyyfaiVy  ίΰώδίΐ  δί  μιγη  αμα  φϊρσον  ίλαίω. 
*  ζωμον  δί  βρομίοντα  κατάντ\ασον,  αΰτυν  άη   αντον 

άρνύμίνος,  Ίνα  μηΒΐν  νπ€ρζη.    ^  nv'iyf  8e,  πώμα 
αμφιβαΧών'    ^  φωκτον  γαρ  άνοιδαίρίΐ  βαρύ  Υ  κρ'ιμνον. 
ηρίμα  bf  χΚιαρον  κοίλοι!  ^  ('κδαίν€ο  *  μίστροις. 

Nicaiuler  ap.  Athen.  III.  126,  b. 

lb.  στίμφνλον,  more  commonly  στίμφνλα  (στίμβω,  στ(ίβω),  a 
bruised  mass  of  pressed  olives.  Tim.  Lex.  στίμφνλα•  ίλαιων  και 
σταφυλών  άποπιίσματα^  ois  αντ\  όψων  €χρώντο.  Nub.  45•  βρ^<^''  /^ίλ/τ- 
ταις,  κα\  προβάτοις  κα\  στ(μφύλοΐί.  Fr.  Aristopli.  ap.  Dind.  345.  ού 
ταντόν  (στιν  αλμάδίί  κα\  στίμφνλα. 

κατά  την  odov  πωλ(Ίν  πιριπατών  βονλομαι 
poba,  ραφαν'ώας,  θ(ρμοκνάμονς,  στίμφνλα. 

Athen.  II.  55»  ^^• 

lb.  στ(μφνλω  (is  λόγοι/  ΐρχ(σθαι,  {ο  conic  Ιο  the  speech  of  pressed 
olives.  .\  torniula  jirolitic  of  examples,  under  various  phases,  to  the 
collectors  of  parallel  passages.  To  the  numerous  ones  given  by 
Kidd  (Dawes  IMiscell.  p.  368.)  and  those  in  the  Wasps,  v.  490. 
add  the  following  : 

ov  yap  τις  hv  bvvavro  ττρωρατης  στρατού 
το'ις  πΰσι  δίΐ^ηι  κα\  προσαρκίσαι  χάριν' 
fVti  ούδ'  ο  κρί'ισσων  Zti's  ίμοϋ  τνραννίδι 
οντ   (ζίπομβρων  υϋτ    ίπανχμησας  φίλος 

II  Το  fiHxl,  thus  j)rf|).'»n><i,  i.f.  I>y  t-nrlosiiij;  tlie  animal  in  an  ovtMi,  or  v(>s.scl, 
and  ilr«'.s{iiii(i  it  in  its  own  ia]K>nr  or  stfani,  or  otlicrwisi•  so  killing  it,  that  the 
IiKmkI  fihonlil  iu)t  Ik?  uhi^l,  but  remain  in  it,  i.s  to  l»e  rrCcrrol  the  πι-ικτυν  κρίαί,  for• 
hiihlfn  hy  the  a|K>stoht•  decree.  (Acts.w.  20.) 

»   φωκτυν  {ipwyw),  nHDitcii.  y  Coai-sely-ihi'ird  liarlcy. 

'•   iKhaivfo,  titkt•  out.    Cf.  Schn.  in  v.  t'{aiVi',uai . 

•  μύστρον,  a  sort  qf  spoon. 


ιππείς.  κη 

γνώσβτη  οίων    άγαθώι^  αυτόν  rrj  μισθοφόρο,  τταρ^κόττ- 

τον, 
€ίθ*  ηζ^ι  σοί   δρίμνί  άγροικος,    κατά   σου   την — ψψΡον 

Ιχνβυων. 

βροτοΊς  αν  (Χθων  ΐς  λόγοι/  81κην  όφΧοι' 
ττως  Siyr'  e'yco  θνητός  τ   αν  €Κ  θνητής  Τΐ  φυς 
Aios  Ύ€νοίμην  €V  φρονα,ν  σοψώτερος  ; 

Fragm.  Soph.  47°•  ^^Ρ•  Dind. 
See  also  Aristoph.  Nub.  252.  269.  471.  Xen.  Hell   III.  2.  18. 

lb.  Brunck,  not  aware  of  ei  goΛ•ernίng  a  subjunctive  mood,  (see 
sup.  V.  682.)  reads  ^ιατρί•<\τΐΐ  .  .  άναθαρρηρει  .  .  — ελθοι.  Some  young 
Lucian  among  my  readers  may  ])erliaps  find  himself  a  half-hour's 
amusement  in  couA'oking  a  council  of  Particles,  and  dispatching  a 
deputation  to  el,  congratulating  him  on  the  recovery  of  his  rights, 
and  making  him  a  present  of  these,  and  many  similar  aberrations, 
made  by  the  Greek  editors,  while  his  honours  were  in  abeyance. 

786.  αγαθών.  For  a  full  exposition  of  the  poet's  opinion  on  this 
subject,  the  student  will  consult  Xenophon's  chapter  (5.),  de  pace 
colenda,  ut  vectigalia  migeantur. 

lb.  τη  μισθοφόρο.,  the  military  pay,  given  by  Cleon,  and  which 
the  speaker  asserts  to  be  a  poor  compensation  for  the  rural  and 
other  pleasures  of  which  the  war  deprived  the  citizens. 

lb.  παρΐκόπτον,  have  cheated.  Nub.  640.  νπ  άλφιταμοφοϋ  παρΐκόπην 
^ιχοινίκω.   Cf.  infr.  838. 

787.  8ριμνί,  a  Avord  applied  to  more  than  one  of  the  senses  in 
Aristophanes,  and  implying  sternness,  pungency,  bitterness.  To 
the  sight.  Ran.  562.  €βλ€ψ€ν  ei'?  με  8ριμν.     To  the  smell.  Vesp.  146. 

δριμύτατος  καπνών.  PI.  693.  β8(ουσα  8ριμντ(ρον  γαλής.  Taste,  Pac. 
248.  δριμία  κλαύματα.  256.  κόνδυλος  δριμύς.  Out  of  many  other 
illustrations  of  the  word  which  the  writings  of  Aristophanes  and 
Plato  would  supply  (8  Rep.  564,  d.  7  Rep.  5  19,  a.),  young  readers 
%vill  decide  for  themselves  as  to  its  correctness  in  the  following : 
Plato,  7.  Legg.  808,  d.  ή  μέρας  δε  όρθρου  re  επανιόντων  παΐδας  μεν  προς 
διδασκάλους  που  τρίπεσθαι  χρεών,  άνευ  ποιμενος  δε  οϋτε  πρόβατα  οΰτε  άλλο 
ουδέν  πω  βιωτέον,  ουδέ  δη  πα'ιδας  Άνευ  τινών  παιδαγωγών  ουδέ  δούλους  άνευ 
δεσποτών.  6  δέ  παϊς  πάντων  θηρίων  {aiiiuials)  εστί  δυσμεταχειριστότατον' 
οσω  γαρ  μάλιστα  έ'χει  πηγήν  του  φρονεΊν  μηπω  κατηρτυμένην,  έπίβουλον 
καΐ   δριμύ   καΐ  νβριστότατον  θηρίων  γίγνεται. 

lb.  — ψήφον,  a  judicial  vote  of  any  kind,  whether  pebble,  bean, 
or  other  material. 

lb.  Ιχνενων,  trailing  for.  ( The  speaker  here  puts  down  his  nose,  and 
mimics  a  dog  running  upon  the  scent.  Xen.  Mem.  III.  11.  9.  άντΙ 
κυνος,  όστις  ϊχνεύων  κ.  τ.  λ.)  Α  favourite  subject  of  reference  with 
Aristophanes  (infr.  fi55.  1167.  X333.)  will  lose  nothing  by  our 
devoting  a  few  moments  to  the  great  w^riter  of  antiquity  on  this 


162  ΑΡ1ΣΤ0ΦΑΝ0ΤΣ 

curious  and  interesting  subject.  "  Tlie  trail  (τά  ίχνη)  of  the  hare/' 
says  Xenoplion  (de  Venat.  V.  i.),  "  is  long  during  the  winter^  on 
account  of  the  length  of  the  nights,  and  in  the  summer  short,  for 
the  contrary  reason.  In  the  winter  there  is  no  scent  (οίκ  ΰζ(ΐ  αυτών 
sc.  των  Ιχνών)  early  in  the  morning,  when  there  is  either  a  hoar- 
frost or  ice.  The  trail  is  spoiled  by  the  falling  of  much  dew,  by 
showers  that  happen  after  a  long  interval,  and  (the  reverse  of  what 
happens  in  tliis  climate)  by  south-wind.«,  in  consequence  of  their 
.spreading  the  moisture,  {χύρω  8t  κα\  τά  νύτια  ποκί'  vypa'ivovTa  yap 
S«j;(fi.)  Kains  and  mizzling  mists  drown  it."  The  ancients  also 
conceived  the  scent  to  be  destroyed  by  the  moon's  heat,  jiarticu- 
larlv  when  at  the  full ;  the  trail  at  such  times  being  much  scat- 
tered (μανότατα)  :  "  for  the  hares  being  particularly  fond  of  moon- 
light, are  apt  to  disport  themselves  on  such  occasions,  and  the  long 
throws  Avhich  they  make  in  their  gambols  occasion  long  intervals. " 
But  instead  of  pursuing  this  abstract  part  of  the  subject,  let  us 
hasten  to  some  of  those  livelv  descriptions  with  which  Xenophon 
has  varied  the  scientific  part  of  his  work.  And  first  for  the  hare 
herself,  who  hears,  or  thinks  she  hears,  her  enemies  advancing : 
προΧαμβάνοντα  δί  τάϊ  Kvvas,  (φίστανται,  και  άνακαβίζοντα  ιπαιρονσιν  αν- 
TOVS,  κα\  (ττακονονσιν,  (ΐ  ττου  ττΧησίον  κΧαγγη  η  \//•ι50οί  των  κννών,  κα\  οθ(ν 
αν  άκοίσωσιν,  αποτρίττονται.  Ore  Se  κα\  ουκ  άκοΰσαντα,  αλλά  δό^αντίί,  η 
ττασθίντα  νφ"  αυτών  {of  iheir  own  accord)  πάρα  τα.  αυτά,  δια  των  αυτών 
(hi/  the  same  trai/  they  came),  ΐπαΚλάττοντα  άλματα,  ίμποιοΰντα  Ί.χν(- 
σιν  ίχνη,  άποχωροϋσι.  V.  ig.  The  prev  being  at  haiul,  the  first  dog 
is  let  slip  for  the  jmrpose  of  picking  out  tlie  trail  ;  and  if  he  does 
this  straiglit  from  the  works  which  the  hare  has  been  making  (enei- 
8άν  δί  ή  κΰων  λύ/3//  τύ  ϊχνοί  ορθιον  (κ.  τών  άττηΧλαγ μίνων) ,  another  is 
slipped,  and  so  on  gradually,  till  the  whole  pack  is  loosened  :  αϊδί 
νπο  χαράς  κα\  μίνονς  προ'ίΰσιν  €ξ(ΐ\οϋσαι  τά  "ίχνη,  ώί  πίφυκί  (invcsligali/ig 
the  trail  throiiiih  ereri/  turn),  δίπλα,  τριπλά,  προφοροΰμιναι  παρά  τά 
αυτά,  δια  τών  αυτών,  €πη\\αγμ(να,  π(ριφ(ρη,  όρθια,  καμπύλα,  πυκνά,  μανά, 
γνώριμα,  άγνωστα,  (αυτάί  παραθίυυσαι,  ταχύ  ταΐΓ  olpa'is  8ιασ(ΐουσαι,  κα\ 
(πικλίνουσαι  τά  ωτα,  κα\  άστράπτουσαι  τοΐς  υμμασιν.  VI.  Ι4ι  Ι5•  *-^ 
Λνοΐίΐιΐ  be  easy  to  nmltiply  such  animated  passages  ;  but  from  these 
two  alone  no  one  will  be  surprised  at  the  conclusion  to  Avhich  the 
author  tinally  comes,  οΰτω  δ*  (πΙχαρΊ  ίστι  τά  θηρίυν,  ωστ(  οΰδίΐϊ  όστις 
ουκ  ΐιν,  ι8ών  Ιχν€νόμ€νον,  ^  (υρισκόμΐνον,  μ(ταθ(όμ(νον ,  αΐλισκόμΐνον,  (πι- 
λάθοιτ  αν  ίί  του  €ρώη.  Υ.  33•  Το  the  metaj)horical  language  in  the 
Greek  writers,  derived  from  this  source,  we  may  perhaps  refer 
hereafter.  I'lat.  Polit.  263,  a.  τπΓτα  fit  ^Ισανθα  κατά  σχολί/ν,  καθά  π(ρ 
ιχν(υομ€ν,  μιτιμ(ν. 


*  "  III  tliis,"  Miys  .Vrriiiii,  "  I  c^innot  nijnv  with  tlio  writt-r.  I  will  allow  tliat 
wh(M-M-r  MT.s  this  uiiiiiial  in  the  tiiuliiig,  iiiul  the  ]iiirsiiit,  may  torj^a  any  thing 
else  til  which  he  is  passitmau-ly  atUiehe»!  :  lint  to  see  it  taken,  insteatl  of  iH'iiiji  a 
itleuKin^  or  ii  striking  "'κ'^ι  '^  riilier  a  diu^nstiii^  one.  But  it  wa.s  |ianlonulile  in 
Xenojiiion,  i^aiorant  as  he  was  of  tiie  nature  of  greyhounds  (uUk  iyvwKOri  wKtias 
KiVav).  to  think  the  Uikin^  "f  the  hare  an  agn-i-alile  sight."  c.  1  7.  §.  6,  7,  8. 


ιππείς.  163 


1  Λ  \ 


α  συ  γιγνώσκων  rouS'  ε^απατά^,  και   ορ^ίροττολΗς  nepl 

σαντοΰ. 
ΚΛ.   οϋκουν  BeLvov  ταυτί   σ€  XeyeLv   δητ'  βστ    e/xe  καΐ 

διαβαλλβίΐ^ 
irpo9  ^Αθηναίους   και    τον   δημον,   πεπονηκοτα  ττΧεωνα 

χρηστά  ygo 

Ι     *Ί7  TTJu  Αημητρα  Θεμιστοκλέους  ττολλω  πβρι  την  πόλιν 

ηδη  ; 
ΑΛ.  "  ώ  Ίτόλις  "Αργούς,  κλύεθ*  οία  λέγει"  συ  θεμιστο- 

κλεΐ  άντιφερίζεις  ; 
ο?    ετΓΟίησεν    την     ττολιν    ημών    μεστην    εύρων    εττι- 

χειλη, 

788.  6ν€φοπολ(ϊν,  here,  delude  with  dreams.  Cf.  infr.  1052. 
Nub.  16.  27.  Here  again  we  have  one  of  the  natural  concomi- 
tants of  eventful  times.  "  Next  to  these  public  things  were  the 
dreams  of  old  women,  or,  I  should  say,  the  interpretation  of  old 
women  upon  other  people's  dreams  ;  and  these  put  abundance  of 
people  soon  out  of  their  Avits  :  some  heard  voices  \varning  them  to 
be  gone,  for  that  there  would  be  such  a  plague  in  London,  so  that 
the  living  would  not  be  able  to  bury  the  dead  :  others  saw  ap- 
paritions in  the  air.  ...  Here  they  told  us  they  saw  a  flaming  sword 
held  in  a  hand,  coming  out  of  a  cloud,  with  the  point  hanging  di~ 
rectly  over  the  city.  There  they  saw  hearses  and  coffins  in  the  air; 
and  there  again,  heaps  of  dead  bodies  lying  unburied,  and  the  like, 
just  as  the  imagination  of  the  poor  terrified  people  furnished  them 
with  matter  to  Avork  upon."     De  Foe's  History  of  the  Plague. 

792.  ω  πόλις  .  .  .  Aeyei.  Cf.  Pint.  60 1.  Porson  (Advers.  239.)  con- 
siders the  expressionas  derived  from  the  Supplicesof  Euripides  (8 18): 
he  should  have  said  his  Telephus.  See  Dind.  Fr.  Eurip.  in  Teleph.  14. 

lb.  άντίφΐρίζω  (άντιφίρω).  II.  XXI.  357•  "Ιίφαΐ-Ο'τ,  ovtis  σοι  ye 
βίων  8ύνατ  άντίφ^ρίζίΐν.  Find.  Pyth.  IX.  87.  it  δε  χρη  τταρ'  σοφον 
άντιφ€ρίξαι,  epta. 

793•  μ^ο-την,  full  to  overflowing.  Soph.  Qid.  Col.  768.  αλλ'  ήνίκ 
ή^η  c  pearos  ην  θνμούμΐρος,  when  my  rage  had  run  all  over,  ami  ex- 
pended itself.  Dem.  11 75»  5•  f'^'f^i)  be  pearos  eyivero  άγανακτών, 
when  his  indignation  had  run  over. 

lb.  €πιχΐΐλη  (xelXos),  nearlij  full,  full  to  the  brim.  Suidas  et  Zo- 
naras  :  emxeiXes.  ούτω  ^eyerat  μίτρον  το  μη  πλ^ρβϊ  <1λλ'  άπολΐΐπόμΐνον. 
Hesych.  imxeCkes,  το  eXXines.        ι,^  If  3i  )^u>^ry  .       /Rt,  " ^vtfJUU 

c  pearhs,  Herm.  and  Oxford  edit,  of  Sophocles :  niarhs,  Dind.  Scenici  Poetae, 

Μ  2 


164  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

και    προς•    τούτοις    άρίστώστ)   τον   Yleipaia — ττροσβμα- 

ξ€ν, 
άφΐλών    τ    ovSev  των    αρχαίων    Ιχθνς    καινούς    παρβ- 

θηκ€.  795 

συ  δ'  Αθηναίους  ίζητησας  μίκροττολίτας  άποψηναι 
8ιατ€ίχίζων    καΐ    χρησμωδών,    ό    θβμιστοκλβΐ    άντιφβ- 


ρ'4 


ων. 


794•  άριστον,  to  make  the  morniu^,  ^uttvuv.  Ιο  make  the  evening 
meal.  Nub.  416.  μήτ€  ριγών  ΰχθίΐ  λίιιν,  μήτ  αριστάν  (ΐτιθνμ(Ίς.  Χο- 
Avhere  does  the  Avord  appear  to  more  advantaire,  than  in  the  chetT- 
ful  change  which  the  house  of  Aristarchus  assu'.Mes,  after  takinu 
the  advice  of  Socrates  :  Έκ  τούτων  δ'  (ττυρίσθη  μίν  αφορμή,  €'ωνήθη  δί 
(pia,  και  epyaaopfvai  μ(ν  ήρίστων,  fpyaaapfvai  8e  (bdtrvovv'  κ.  τ.  λ.  jlcni. 
Soc.  II.  7•  12. 

lb.  τον  Πίφαΐίϊ.  Plut.  in  Theniist.  19•  θίμιστοκλη^  δ'  ον;^,  ών 
^Αριστοφάνη!  ό  κωμικός  Xeyet,  TJj  πυΚ(ΐ  τον  Ώ(ΐραιΰ  προσίμαξίν,  άλλα 
την  πύλιν  (ζηψί  τοΰ  Ώιιραιώς,  και  την  γην  της  θαλάσσης.  Cf.  iiifr. 
860. 

lb.  — προσ(μαξ(,  kneaded  into  one  ;»«.v.v  ii'ith  :  i.e.  eonnected  rvlth. 
On  the  h)ng  walls  which  connected  Athens  with  the  Piraeus,  sei> 
chap.  33.  in  Walpole's  IMenioirs  relative  to  Turkey.  Mitford,  II. 
396.  Wordsworth,  ch.  24.  How  little  did  Aristoj)hanes  dream, 
thai  his  metaphorical  language  would  one  day  be  almost  true  to 
the  letter,  or  that  two  such  names  as  Themistodes  and  M'Adam 
would  be  found  in  connection  by  means  of  a  road.  "  The  port  of 
the  Piru'us  about  a  mile  from  Athens,  between  which  a  fine 
macadamized  road  had  been  con.structed,  was  al.so  rapidly  forming 
into  a  toAvn  of  some  consequence."  Times  Newspaper.  Soph. 
Trach.  1053.  ττλίνρα'ισι  γαρ  προσμαχθίν  (κ  μ(ν  ϊσχάτας  \  βφρωκί  σάρ- 
κας. 

795  'χθνς.  In  what  manner  Tliemi.stocles  made  the  fish- 
markets  of  Athens  more  j)lentifully  supplied,  (if  the  author  is 
speaking  literally,)  neither  the  dignity  of  history  nor  the  familia- 
rity of  biographv  has  recorded. 

796.  μικρηπολίταί,  eitizen.K  of  a  small  slate.  Xen.  Ilell.  II.  2.  to. 
Oi  δ'  ^ \θηνΗΊοι  πολιορκονμινοι  κητα  γην,  και  κατή  θάλατταν ,  ηττύρονν,  τι  χρη 
ΎΓοίίΊν,  οϊίτί  V€U)V  ovTf  σχ'μμΰχων  αντιής  ηντων,  οΓτί  σίτου.  Κνόμιζον  δ' 
ονΒίμίην  fivai  σωτηρίαν,  ίί  μη  παθύν  ϊι  ον  τιμωρονμίνοι  ('ποίησαν,  άλλα 
δια  την  v'lipiv  ή^ΐκονν  άνθρώττονί  μικροπολίτας,  οι'δ'  fV»  μια  airiq  (Tfpa,  ή 
ΟΤΙ  (Kf'ivoii  σννίμάχίην.  Can  anv  person  read  this  atfecting  pas.sage, 
and  doubt  of  that  retributive  justice  which  is  meted  to  nations  as 
well  ns  to  individuals  ? 

796.  δΐ(ΐτί(;^ιςί«ΐ',  to  run  a  irall  through,  to  trait  up,  to  immure. 
Som6  contrast  (but  of  what  nature  is  not  quite  dear)  seems  here 


ιππείς.  165 

κάκ€Ϊνο9  μ€ν  φβνγβί   την  γην,   συ   δ'  * ΚγίΧΧ^ίων  άττο- 

μάττ€ί. 
ΚΛ.    οϋκονν  ταντί  SeLuou  άκου^υν,  ώ  Δ,ημ,  iariu  μ!  νττο 

τούτου, 
οτιη  (Τ€  φιλώ  ;    ΔΗΜ.    τταυ  παυ,  ουτο^,  καΧ  μη  σκίρ- 

βοΧλ.€  ΤΓονηρα.  8οο 

intended  between  the  τΐίχη  μακρά,  the  great  glory  of  Themistocles, 
and  the  ΒιατΐίχΙσματα  (cf.  Thucyd.  III.  34.)  of  Cleon. 

II).  χρησμω8ών,  chflunting  oracles.  So  Herodotus  of  the  famous 
oracle-monger  Onomacritus,  VII.  6.  ovros  re  8η  χρησμωδίων,  κ.  τ.  λ. 
Perhaps  the  Greek  religious  feeling  on  this  point  is  no  where  so 
strongly  marked  as  in  the  following  combination  of  words  in  Xe- 
nophon,  (Anab.  VII.  i.  35.)  Ό  δε  Κοιρατά8ης  σνντΊθΐται  avrois  els  την 
varepaiav  παρίσΐσθαι  ini  το  στράτευμα,  ΐχων  καί  iepela  και  μάντιν,  καΐ  σ7τα 
και  ποτά  Trj  στρατιά. 

798.  'A;^tXXeiW,  SC.  μαζών.  Athen.  III.  I  T4j,  e.  κα\  μάζας  S"  εστίν 
evpfw  .  .  .  ΦΥΣΤΗΝ,  την  μη  ciyav  τετριμμίνην'  eVt  8η  ΚΑΡΔΑΜΑΛΗΝ, 
κα\  ΒΗΡΗΚΑ,  και  ΤΟΑΥΠΑΣ,  κα\  ΑΧΙΛΛΕΙΟΝ*  κα\  'ίσως  αυτή  εστίν  ή  εξ 
^Αχίλλειων  κριθών  γινομένη.  Hence  in  those  visions  of  the  comic 
poetSj  to  Λvhich  reference  has  been  more  than  once  already  made. 

Αυτόματοι  yap  8ia  των  τριό8ων  ττοταμοΧ,  ΧιπαροΊς  επιπάστοις 
ζωμον  μέλανος  κα\  ΆχιΧλείοις  μάζαις  κοχυ8ονντες,  επιβλυξ 
από  των  πηγών  των  τοΰ  Τίλούτου  ρεύσονται,  σφών  άρντεσσαι. 

Pherecrates  ap.  Athen.  VI,  269,  d. 

For  the  nature  of  the  barley  from  Avhich  this  cake  was  made,  see 
Hippoc.  and  Theophr.  c.  pi.  3.  27.  The  bread  furnished  at  the 
Prytaneum  \vas  most  probably  made  of  this  superior  kind  of  bar- 
ley ;  and  in  more  luxurious  days  was  perhaps  made,  as  Atheneeus 
somewhere  speaks,  of  another  kind  of  μάζα,  with  gloved  hands  and 
a  mask  over  the  operator's  face,  that  neither  hand  nor  breath 
might  pollute  the  delicate  morsel. 

lb.  άπομάττει,  wipe  your  hands  tipon,  i.  e.  as  an  άπομαγ8α\Ία. 
The  Λvord  by  a  contemptuous  emphasis  is  put  in  strong  contrast 
with  the  laughable  προσμάττειν  of  Sup.  v.  794.  Others  consider 
the  verb  as  signifying  simply  to  eat,  and  refer  the  construction  to 
such  formulae  as  πίνειν  ο'ίνου,  ξαίνειν  των  ερίων,  κατεαγα  της  κεφαλής, 
μνστΐλάσθαι  των  8ημοσίων,  &C. 

8οο.  "  παΰ  παυ  was  formed  from  παΰε  παϋε  by  the  same  rapidity 
of  pronunciation,  which  converted  τΰχτ]  άγαθί}  into  τνχάγαθ^.  Pho- 
tius :  παΰ,  TO  παΰσαι  λεγουσι  μονοσυλλάβως."  Elmsley's  Review  of 
Hermann's  Hercules  Furens.    (Classical  Journal  XV.  p.  218.) 

lb.  ούτος,  hearkye. 

lb.  σκερβόλλειν,  to  revile.  The  derivation  of  the  word  from  κεαρ 
βάλλειν,  or  ε\  κεαρ  βάλλειν,  is  a  still  more  amusing  proof  of  rapidity 


166  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΤΓολλοΰ  Be  τΓοΧυν  μβ   \povov  και  νυν  ίλίληθης — βγκρν- 

φίαζων. 
ΑΛ.   μιαρωτατυί,  ώ  Αημακίδωι^,  καΙ  ττλβΐστα  πανούργα 

δβδρακως, 

οτΓοταν  χάσμα,  καΙ  τους  καυλούς 

των — ευθυνών  €κκανλίζων 

καταβροχθίζβί,  κάμφοΐν  χίΐροΐν  805 

of  ])ronunciatiun,  and  of  that  contraction   wliich  phrases  so   fre- 
(juently  undergo  in  the  months  of  the  c(mimon  people. 

801.  ποΧλον  {icry,  loo)  πόλί/ν  (long)  xpouov.  Nub.  915.  θρασίς  ft 
πολλοί,  ι^οΐί  arc  too  bold.  Ran.  1046.  (where  speaking  of  Euripides 
and  ^'enus,  jiischvlus  obser\os,)  ολλ'  ίττί  σοι  τοι  κα\  τοις  σοίσιν  '^ποΧΧη 
ποΧλον  {vcn/  jMtctillif)  ^πικάθητο. 

lb.  (λ(λήθη! — (-γκρνφιάζων,  you  have  dealt  in  secret  frauds  rvithoiit 
7uy  being  aware  of  it.  The  word  is  formed  according  to  Bergler, 
from  €•γκρνφίας,  a  bread  baked  under  hot  ashes;  the  poet  still  de- 
rivini;  his  lan<;uaiie  from  the  baker's  art,  as  in  ■προσίμαξίν,  and  utto- 
μάττ(ΐ. 

802.  bi)poi,  dim.  8ημακίον,  dim.  δημακίδιον,  my  on'u  dear  little 
Demiis. 

803.  οπόταν  χασμά,  when  i/ou  (i.  e.  Demus)  open  the  month  wide. 
The  English  word  chasm  will  instantly  occur  to  the  reader.  (A  pro- 
digious vawn  from  Demus  previously,  gives  a  laughable  etiect  to  the 
instant  application  of  the  Avord.) 

lb.  κανλονί,  the  stalks,  i.  e.  the  street  est  parts. 

804.  — ίνθννών  των  τιμωριών,  Gl.  I'ictor.  I  imagine  legal  punish- 
ments, of  which  Ά  fine  constituted  the  principal  ])art. 

lb.  (κκανΚίζων,  rooting  up  with  stump  and  stalk.  Imagery  not 
unlike  occurs  Euri]).  Suppl.  717.  κννίας  θ(ρΊζων  κάποκαν^Ίζων  ξι'λω. 
Thucyd.  II.  7^•  "7  ^*  H^V.'/  (μτ^Ίιττονσα  άπ(καν\ιζ(  το  ττροϊχον  τήί  ίμ- 
βοΚης. 

805.  κατα3ροχθίζ(ΐ.  Having  already  illustrated  this  wonl  from 
the  (ireek  language,  we  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  illustrate  it 
from  a  modern  one.  "  Le  Gourmand  aime  a  manger  et  ii  faire 
bonne  ch^re  ;  il  faut  (pi'il  mange,  mais  non  sans  choix.  Le  (ioiufre 
est  d'un  si  haut  ajjpetit,  on  plutot  d'un  aj)petit  si  brutal,  (ju'il  mange 
a  pK'iiie  bouclie,  bafre,  se  gorge  de  tout  asse/  indistinctement ;  il 
mange  et  mange  pour  manger.  Le  (ioulu  m;inge  avec  taut  d'avi- 
diti•,  qu'il  avale  ])lutAt  <|u'il  ne  mange,  on  qu'il  ne  fait  que  tordre  et 
avaler,  commc  on  dit  ;  il  ne  mache  pas.  il  gobe.  Le  Glouton  court 
au  manger,  et  mange  avec  un  bruit  desagreable,  et  avec  tant  de 
voracite,  qu'un  m»)rceau  n'attend  pas  I'autre,  et  que  tout  a  bientot 
disparu  devant  lui ;  il  engloutit."    Synonymes  de  I'abbe  Rombaud. 

«I  S»•*•  Τ1>ί»•Γϋΐ•1ί  on  the  ]>;i.v<n|i»•.  Λ\'»•1γΚογ  tmnxlates :  Sondeni  aaf  tiir  wohl 
uiid  (It'll  Dciiiigcii  soil  in  Hull'  uiiil  in  I'ulle  sic  sitzen. 


ιππείς.  167 

μνστίλάται  των  δημοσίων, 

ΚΛ.  ου  χαιρησβίί,  άλλα  σβ  κλίτττονθ^ 

άίρησω   γω  τρβΐ^  μυριάδας. 

ΑΛ.  τι  θαλαττοκοΊΓβΐς  κα),  πλατυγίζ€ί9, 

μιαρώτατος  ών  ττβρί  τον  δημον  8 ίο 

τον  'Αθηναίων  ;    και  σ  βπιδβίζω 

νη  την  Αημητρ,  η  μη  ζωην, 

δωροδοκησαντ  €κ  Μ,υτιληνηί 

ττλβΐν  η  μνάς  Τ€Τταρακοντα. 

805—6.  κάμφοίν  xeipo'iv  μνστίΚαται  των  δημοσίων,  with  both  hands 
ladles  out  of  the  public  properties.  The  spoon  called  μνστίλη  was  pro- 
perly a  piece  of  bread,  scooped  out  "for  the  nonce,"  and  deriving  its 
title  from  the  Homeric  word  μιστνΧλαν,  to  cut  in  pieces.  Cf.  infr. 
I  130.  PI.  627.  ώ  TrkelcTTn  θησ€ίοΐί  μ^μνστιΚημένοι  (^μ€μιστν\ημύνοι 
Thiersch.)  yepovres  av8pes  eV  οΧιγίστοις  άλφίτοις. 

107-8.  "  Χοη  impune  feres  :  nam  te  furatum  esse  tres  myriadas 
drachmarum  convincam."  Dind. 

lb.  alpelv  TLva  κλίπτοντα,  to  convict  a  person  as  a  thief. 

809.  θαΚασσοκοπΐ'ιν,  {θάλασσα,  κόπτω),  to  beat  the  sea  ivith  oars. 
Here,  to  make  a  noise,  a  clatter.  On  the  extent  of  na^'al  metaphor 
in  the  Greek  language,  see  Appendix  (I). 

lb.  ^Γ\aτvyίζ€ιv  (πλατύς,  πλάτνγξ),  to  beat  the  sea  with  the  broad, 
lower  end  of  the  oar.     Here,  talk  large. 

812.  If  the  supposition  at  λ'.  418.  should  be  correct,  the  sausage- 
seller  here  retorts  ^%-ith  a  sneer  his  favourite  oath  upon  his  opponent, 
as  does  also  Demus,  infr.  984. 

813.  δωροδοκβίι/,  to  receive  as  a  bribe.  Suidas :  δωροδοκΐΐν,  ού  μόνον 
δώρα  δώόναί  καΐ  άναπΐίθΐΐν ,  άλλα  και  το  λαμβάνειν.  Wieland  supposes 
the  bribe  here  alluded  to,  to  have  been  given  with  a  view  to  induce 
Cleon  to  soften  that  infamous  decree  which  he  had  persuaded  the 
Athenians  to  adopt  against  the  people  of  ε  Mitylene.  Thucyd.  III. 
36.  49.  sq. 

814.  μνας.  See  a  learned  note  in  Kidd's  Dawes  (p.  182.)  on 
the  different  nations  from  AA'hence  the  Athenians  borrowed  some  of 
the  Avords  in  their  language.  The  terms  δραχμή,  μνά,  οβολος,  he 
considers  to  have  been  derived  from  the  Phoenicians. 

e  A  decree  not  less  infamous  was  that  proposed  by  Cleon  respecting  the  people 
of  Scione  (Thucyd.  IV.  122.),  and  which  was  executed  after  his  death.  "  Though 
Cleon  was  no  longer  hving  to  urge  the  execution  of  the  decree  of  which  he  had 
been  the  proposer,  it  was  nevertheless  executed  in  full  strictness  :  even*  male  of 
the  Scionians,  arrived  at  manhood,  wa.s  put  to  death,  and  the  women  and 
children  were  all  reduced  to  slaverv :  the  town  and  lands  were  given  to  the  Pla- 
taeans."  3iitford,  III.  357.  How  many  more  such  atrocities  this  monster  might 
have  committed,  had  not  the  satire  of  Aristophanes  fortunately  purged  the  earth 
of  him,  it  is  impossible  to  say. 

.M  4 


168  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΧΟ.  ώ  πάσιν  άνθρώττοίς  φαν€\ς  μίγιστον  ώφΐλημα,  815 

^λώ  σθ  της•  ^ύγλωττίας.    ά  γαρ  ώδ'  €ποίσΗ9, 

μέγιστος   Έ^λληνων  eaet,  και  μοιχός  καθίζεις 

ταν  rfj  TToXei,  των  ^υμμαχων  τ   ap^et9  €χων  τριαιναν^ 

ij  ΤΓολλα  γ^ρηματ   Ipyaadi  σίΐων  re  και  ταραττων. 

και  μη  yu€^r]y  τον  άνδρ',  eTreiS;;  σοί  λαβην  δβδωκ^ν'    820 

κατ(ργασ€ί  γαρ  ραδίως,  ττλβνρας  ΐχων  τοιαύτας. 

Κ  Λ.   ουκ,   ώγαθοί^   ταΰτ    €στί  ττω    ταύττ]   μα   τον    Πο- 

σ€ίδώ. 
€μοί  γάρ  Ιστ  ύργασμίνον  τοιούτον  ίργον  ωστβ 
άττα^ατταντας  τους  ίμονς  ^γθρονς  ^πίστομίζίΐν, 
ίως  αν  η  των  ασπίδων  των  €κ  Πύλου  τι  λοιπόν.         825 
ΑΛ.  €πισχ€9  iv  ταΐς  άσπίσιν'    λαβην  γαρ  €νδ€δωκαί. 
ου  γαρ  σ  Ιγρην,  ehrep  φιλίΐς  τον  δημον,  €Κ  προνοίας 
ταύτας  iav  αύτοΐσι  τοΙς  πορπα^ιν  άνατβθηναι. 

8ι6.  (πιφ(ρ(ΐρ,  fut.  ί'ποι'σω.  Α  term  of  the  palaestra.  II.  I.  89. 
σοι.  ..βαρΐίας  χί'ιρας  ΐΤίοίσα.    Od.  Χ\  Ι.  43^^•  'Γ»;λε/χά;^ω...>;ίΓραΓ  «πο/σί». 

8  1 8.  τρ'ιαιναν,  the  symbol  of  maritime  power.  Here  it's  possession 
implies  the  first  man  in  Athens,  herself  the  mistress  of  the  .sea. 

819.  σΐίων.    Arist.  Fr.  Daet.  20.  tafiov,  jJtow  χρηματ,  ηπίΐλονν. 

820.  λαβην,  a  hold,  a  graxpini!  place.  Cf.  infr.  826.  Nub.  551. 
(US  άπαξ  παρ(8ωκ(ν  Χαβην  Ύπίρβολοί.  Lvsist.  673•  *'  Ύ^Ρ  €νΒώσ(ΐ  τις 
ημών  τα'ισδΐ  καν  σμικραν  λαβην.  Dem.  1420,  9•  τοντο  φν\άττ(σθ(  .  .  . 
οττωί  μή  ποτ(  roir  (πιβουλ^ύονσι  λαβην  δώσίτί.  Plut.  in  Aristid.  25• 
την  αυτήν  λαβην  παρίσχίν. 

82  Ι.  KaTtpyaati,  ινιΙΙ  Ιιιΐίΐμ  ahoiil ,  ιηΙΙ  accotnplish.  Xen.  Anab.  II. 
6.   22.  iiri  be  TO  κατ(ργάζ(σθαι  ών  ('πιθυμοίη,  κ.  τ.  λ.       Cf.  infr.  9ΟΟ• 

822.  ταύτη  (χώρα),  in  fliix  /ιίμ;  Jitsliioit.  Enrip.  Aled.  3f>5.  αλλ' 
οντι  ταύτη  ταϋτα,  μ»;  doK('tT€  ττω.  Isa'llS  "3'  ^3•  ''""ω?  bf  μΐ]8(ν  μον  ταύτη 
πλίονίκτοΐί!/. 

824.  ('πιστημίζαν  (fV!,  οΎΐ'ιμα) ,  prop,  to  tame  a  horse  by  ])nttin<i  hit 
and  /iridic  in  his  month.  (I'hilostr.  Icon.  II.  1 S.  (πιστομΐζοντίς  κα\ 
χαλινονντα.)  :    here,  iu  xlop  I  he  inaiilh,  hi  Ιιιίημ  id  .silcticc. 

825.  "As  standing  in  the  most  splendid  (piartor  «)f  Athens,  the 
Pii'cile  was  chosen  as  the  spot  in  which  the  Spartan  shields  taken 
at  Pylos  should  be  suspended  as  trophies.  There  they  were  pre- 
served with  fjreat  care,  being  ΐπηληλίμμίναι  πίσση,  μη  σφϊΐ!  ο  τ< 
χρόνος  λνμαίνηται  κα\  ό  ιός,  when  tliev  \vere  seen  there  bv  I'ausanias." 
W'ordswortli. 

S27.    tK  προνοίας,  prcnicdiliilcdlt/. 

82 8.  πόρπαξ  {πόρπη,  π(ίρω,  πί/χίω),  a»coy,  handle.  In/  nhich  the  shield 


ΙΠΠΕΙΣ.  169 

αλλ'  βστί  τοντ,  ώ  Αημ€,  μηχάι/ημ\  tV,  ην  συ  βουλτ], 
τον  άνδρα  κολασαι  τούτον).,  σο\  τούτο  μη  'κγβνηται.  830 
όρα9  γαρ  αντφ  στίφος  οίον  εστί  βυρσοττωλών 
νβανίών   TOVTOVS  Se  ττβρίοικοΰσί  μβλίτοττώλαί 
Kcu  τυροττώλαΐ'   τούτο  δ'  ety  ev  βστί  σνγκβκυφος. 
ωστ  ά  συ  βριμησαω  κα\  βλβψειας  οστρακίνδα, 

was  held  and  managed.  In  consecrated  shields,  this  handle  was  re- 
moved, by  A\'hich  means  they  Λvere  rendered  useless.  The  sausage- 
seller  works  upon  the  fears  of  Demus,  by  shewing  that  this  precaution 
had  not  been  used  ^^'ith  the  shields  taken  from  the  captives  at  Pylus. 
lb.  άνατιθεναι,  fu  suspend  in  a  temple.     Hes.  Op.  656.     Herodot. 

VIII.  121.      άνίθηκΐ  αναθήματα,  Herodot.  II.  I  82. 

831.  στίφος  (στ€(/3ω),  all  that  is  fast  and  thick  pressed  together: 
more  particularly  a  crowded  company  of  warriors.  Pac.  564.  ως 
κα\6ν  το  στΊφος  αυτών  φαίνεται  Ι  κ.α\  ττνκνόν.  Herodot.  IX.  57•  ^ναΧα- 
βόντα  τον  \όχον  τα  όπλα  rjye  βά8ην  προς  το  (ίλΧο  στίφος.  ^Esch.  Pers. 
20.  TToXfjjLOv  στ'ίφος  παρέχοντΐς.  372•  τά^αι  vecbv  μίν  στίφος  iv  στίχοις 
τρισίν.      Compare  Andoc.  29,  J3— IQ- 

833•  τοντο  δ'  ei'i  ev  ΐστι  συγκ€κνφός.  das  alles  steckt  iinter  einer 
Decker.  The  whole  conspire  or  agree  together,  have  a  secret  intelli- 
gence, Jinderstand  one  another  privily,  (from  the  action  of  roAvers^  all 
putting  down  their  heads  at  the  same  time.  Cf.  Herodot.  III.  82. 
VII.  145.)  Dobree  (Ad\'ers.  II.  307.)  compares  a  curious  frag- 
ment from  the  Ephialtes  of  Phrynichus :  but  the  metrical  arrange- 
ment here  given  is  that   adopted  by  Seidler  (de  Vers.  Dochm.  p. 

397•)  ^,  ,    ,     , 

βστιν  δ'  αυτούς  ye  φυ\άττeσθaι  των  νΰν  ρ^αλίττώτατοί'  epyov, 

'4χουσι  yap  τι  κ4ντρον  ev  το'ίς  8ακτν\οις , 
μισάνθρωπον  άνθος  ήβης' 
καθ'  r]8vλoyovσιv  ίίπασιν  ae\,  κατά  την  ayopav  πepιόvτeς' 
eVi  τοΊ,σί  βάθροις  δ'  όταν  ώσιν,  eKel  τούτοις,  οΊς  ή8vXoyovσιv , 
μeyΐ\aς  ^  άμνχας  Ε  κaτaμvξavτeς,  καΐ  σνγκΰψαντίς  a■πavτeς 

yeλώσι.  Apud  Athen.  IV.  165,  C. 

834•  βρψη^  anger  shewn  in  beasts  by  snorting,  puffing,  bellowing; 
hence  the  verb  βριμάομαι.  (Hence  also  Βριμώ,  a  name  of  Hecate, 
the  shrieking,  the  fearful,  because  generally  attended  by  a  com- 
pany of  barking  and  howling  dogs.      See  Creuzer,  II.  123,  if.) 

lb.  e\e'netv  οστρακίν^α.  Let  US  attend  in  the  latter  of  these  two 
words,  1st  to  its  termination;  2.  to  its  actual,  and  3.  to  its  meta- 
phoric  meaning.  The  όστρακίν8α  was  a  game  played  by  the  Greek 
boy?,  and  so  called  from  the  shell,  or  potsherd  {οστρακον)  with  Avhich 
it  was  played.      Pollux   (IX.  103.)    mentions  several  other  games 


f  άμυχη=σ.μνξι$  (αμύσσω),  a  sci'atch,  a  slight  wound. 
ε  καταμνσσω,  Att.  ττω,  to  scratch. 


170  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

νύκτωρ  κατασττασαντίς  αν  ray  άσττ'ώας  6eovTe9  83; 

τας  €σβολας  των  άλφιτων  άν  καταλάβουν  ημών. 
ΔΗΜ.  οΊμοί  ταλας'    (χονσι  γαρ  πορττακας  ;   ώ  ττονηρβ 
όσον  μ€  ΤΓαρβκοτΓΤον  γβονον  τοιαύτα — κρονσιδημών. 
ΚΛ.  ώ  δαιμονίβ,  μη  του  λέγοντος  Ισθί,  μηδ'  οΙηθΎ}ς 


endinji  in  a  similar  termination  as  βασιλίν8α,  difXtaiarivSa,  (Χκυστίνδα, 
δραπ(τίιι8α,  μνινδα,  χντρίρδα,  φαινίνδα,  ψηλαφίνδα,  σχoιlΌφ^\ίu8a.  The 
nature  of  the  game  is  best  learned  from  the  Scholiast  on  Plato  (ad 
I'PhBedr.  241,  c).  From  that  Scholium  it  apjjears,  that  a  shell  black- 
ened on  one  side  and  whitened  on  the  other,  being  thrown  into  the 
air,  according  as  the  one  or  other  side  fell  uppermost,  it  lay  with 
the  one  of  the  two  parties  to  flee,  and  the  other  to  ])ursue  ;  the 
pursuers  inflicting  a  certain  j)unishment  on  the  fugitives,  when 
overtaken.  And  thus  much  for  the  game  played  by  boi/s ;  for  that 
enacted  by  men,  the  reader  will  consult  the  learned  Schumann  (de 
Comit.  Athen.  p.  245.  sq.),  who  has  entered  very  fully  into  the 
subject.  The  concluding  part  only  is  here  transcribed  :  "  Ceterum, 
qui  damnati  erant,  intra  decern  dies  urbe  excedere  cogebantur,  ex- 
iliumipie  illud  decem  annorum  spatio  finiebatur,  neque  cum  infamia 
aut  bonorum  publicatione  conjunctum  erat,  eoque  ditterebat  ab 
eorum  exilio,  qui  judiciis  damnati  erant.  Hand  raro  tamen  etiam 
ante  illud  legitimum  tem])us  exules  populi  Psej)hismate  revocaban- 
tur."  A  well  known  construction  of  our  author  now  leads  to 
the  translation  :  if  ι/οιι  xhuu/d  huk  tlic  game  uf  oslraciis :  i.  e.  //" 
1^01/r  coiiiilenancc  xliouhl  llireatvn  him  with  ten  years'  e.rile. 

836.  "  They  will  occupy  {καταλάμβαναν)  the  entrances  to  our 
markets,  where  barley-meal  is  sold;"  (Cf.  infr.  1066.  1327.  and  Eccl. 
819.)  and  so  have  it  in  their  power  to  starve  the  people. 

837.  ιχουσι  yap,  sc.  al  dani8fi. 

838.  — κρυνσώημίω  (κρούω,  δημυς),  to  givc  the  people  a  push,  to 
deceive  them:  a  comic  word  formed  after  KpovatpfTpdv  (κρούω,  μίτρον), 
to  deceive,  more  particularly  in  the  measurement  of  corn,  by 
giving  the  scales  a  push  on  that  side  which  we  wish  to  sink. 
(Pseudo-Phocyl.  13.  σταθμην  μη  κρού(ΐν).  See  also  Theophrast. 
ch.  II. 

839.  τοΰ  \(yovTOi  ΐσθι.  Soph.  €ΕΛ.  Tyr.  917•  "λλ'  <O~rt  τον  Xtyov- 
Tos,  ην  φόβον^•  (res  metuendas)  Xty//. 

h  '0<ττράκου  ττίριστροφ^  [ci.  «It•  Kcp.  λ'ΙΙ.  52  1,  c.)  Μ  των  Sih  raxovs  fls  <pvyi]v 
ύρμύντων.  ίίρηται  5i  awb  ιταιδιΰι  Toiairnjs,  δΐίλιίκτί j  iavTovi  01  iraiSfj,  ir  Ισαρίθ- 
μους (KaTf'povs  ytvtaOat,  in  μιν  irph^  ayaToKi)V  Ιστανται,  οί  Si  irphi  ίυσμά!.  'AAAos 
8*  Tii  μ(ταξν  ixaripoiv  κα&ίιμΐνο!  όιτΎρακον  tfx«',  ίκ  μίν  τοϋ  ivbs  μ(ρουί  Κ(χρισμί- 
νον  KfvKify  ίκ  ί(  Oartpov  μ*\ανι,  κα]  ίρριπτί  τυϊηο  ορθόν  και  tl  μίν  KaTKpipfro  rh 
KfvKhv  μίρο!  άνω,  οΐ  πρυί  άΐΌτολάί  itrrwTfS  iSiwKov  robs  irpbs  ταΓϊ  ζυ(τμα7$'  *<  5t 
rb  μ4Καν  άνω,  υΐ  irpbs  τοίί  Sυσμaϊs  (hiuKov,  toit  καταλάβουν  κοταληψθίΓΤίϊ  δί 
ίβαστάζοντο  inr"  αυτών  αφ'  ου  κατ*\•{ιψθτ)σαν  τόπου,  tws  2b'  ίπανίκΟνσιν  iir'i  Tbv 
τόπον,  αψ'  ου  τ))ν  άρχι^ν  ttpuyov. 


ιππείς.  171 

βμοϋ  TToff  βνρησΕίν  φίλον  βζλτων'   όσης  ely  ων         840 

eiravaa  τους  ^νυωμοτας,  και  μ   ου  Χβληθύν  ούδ€ΐ' 

ev  rfj  TToXu  ^ννίσταμβνον,  αλλ'  βνθζως  κ€κραγα. 

ΑΛ.  07Γ€ρ  γαρ  οί  τας  βγχβλβις  θηρώμβνοί  ττίπονθας. 

όταν  μβν  η  λίμνη  καταστΎ)^  λαμβάνουσιν  ούδβν' 

iav  δ   άνω  Τ€  καΐ  κάτω  τον  βορβορον  κυκώσιν,  845 

αίροΰσί'   καΐ  συ  λαμβανβις,  ην  την  πολιν  ταραττης. 

€v  δ  6ί7Γ€  μοί  τοσούτον L'   σκυτη  τοσαυτα  πωλών, 

βδωκας  ηδη  τουτωΐ  καττυμα  τταρα  σβαυτου 

ταΐς  βμβασιν,  φασκων  ψιλβΐν  ;     ΔΗΜ.  οι;  δητα  μα  τον 

ΆτΓολλω. 
ΑΛ.  βγνωκας  ούν  δητ  αύτον  οίος  βστιν  ;    αλλ'  βγω  σοί 
ζζϋγος  ττρίαμβνος  βμβαδοιν  τουτί  φορβΐν  δίδωμί.  851 

ΔΗΜ.   κρίνω    σ     όσων  Ιγωδα   Trepl  τον   δημον   άνδρ 

άριστον 

840.  615  ων,  by  viy  single  prowess  or  person.     PI.  1 86.  iya>  τοσαΰτα 

bwaros  (Ιμ  (is  ων  rroieiv  ;  94^•  "'''"7  καταλύει  περιφανως  fis  ων  μόνος  Ι  την 
δημοκρατίαν.  Dem.  743•  ^4-  '"'  ^''''''  αν  ίπύθ(Τΐ  ύπο  τοί/τον  αντοΰ,  ΐΐ  ovtos 
fis  ων  ίπρίσβΐυεν  vntp  νμων.  1 45  ^  ^  ^  ^  •  μα^ον  yap  αν  ηγησάμην  ίνα 
οντ  εμαυτον  ayvof'iv  τα  κράτιστα  η  ττάντας  ί/μΰς.  Lysias,  169^  23.  ώστε 
νμΰς  ττεψάταί  ττείθειν,  τοσούτους  Όντας  (is  ων. 

842.  ξννιστάμενον,  plotted.  lb.  KeKpaya,  perfect  for  present  tense, 
stim  damans.  Reitz  in  Lucian,  \  II.  396.  κράζειν  ε'ίωθα,  Cas.  See 
examples  in  Blomf.  Prom.  Vinct.  p.  182. 

843.  This  imagery  Λvas  subsequently  adopted  by  some  of  the 
poet's  contemporaries,  see  Nub.  559.  As  to  the  word  i'yxeXvs; 
Athenaeus  (299,  d.)  observes:  'Αριστοτέλης  δ'  ev  Tols  ΊΙερΙ  Ζώων,  δια. 
τοΰ  7  ΕΓΧΕΛΙΣ  ε'φηκεν.  όταν  δ'  Άριστοφάνη5  εν  Ιππενσι  λεyη^  (δττερ  yap, 
κ.  τ.  λ.)  aa(^(i>s  δηΧοΙ,  οτι  ή  i'yxfXvs  εκ  ttjs  Ιλνος  λαμβάνεται,  όθεν  κα\ 
τοννομα  εΙς  ϋς  εττερατώθη. 

844•  h  'λίμνη.     JMost  probably  the  famous  Copaic  lake. 

lb.  καταστ^,  is  still,  itnmoved.  Ran.  1003.  ηνίκ  αν  το  πνεύμα 
λεΐον  ί  καϊ  καθεστηκος  λάβης.  Herodot.  III.  80.  επεί  τε  δε  κατέστη  ό 
θόρυβος.  For  instances  of  the  simple  verb  in  a  similar  sense,  see 
Plat,  in  Polit.  270,  d.  273,6.    Theiet.  157,  b.  180,  d. 

849.  The  sausage-seller  returns  to  his  bema,  and  brings  from 
thence  a  pair  of  ε'μβάδες,  which  he  subsequently  presents  to  Demus. 

850.  εγνωκας  ουν  δητ  αυτόν  οίο?  εστίν.  Eurip.  in  Cycl.  90•  o^f 
Χσασι  δεσπότην  |  Ώολύφημον,  οιύς  εστίν.  Here.  Fur.  840.  yvS  μεν  τον 
"Ήρας,  οΐός   εστ    αυτω  χόλος,   |  μάθτ}  δε  τον  εμόν.       See  further  Elms.  iu 

Bacc.  V.  858.      851.  TovTi,  here  it  is. 


172  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

€υνουστατον  re  rfj  πολβι  και  τοίσι  δακτυλοισίρ. 
ΚΛ.  ον  BdLvov  ονν  δητ  €μβαδας^  τοσουτοιη  δύνασθαι, 
€μού  δβ  μη  μν^ίαν  €\€iu  όσων  ττβπονθας• ;    όστις  855 

ΑΛ.     (interrupting)     TOuSi    δ*    όρώι/   avev   yj.T(uVQ9    οντά 

τηΧίκοΰτον, 
ονπωτΓοτ   άμφιμασ^αλου  τον  Αημον  η^Ιωσας, 
γζίμώνος  οντος'    άλΧ  Ιγω  σοι  τοντονί  δίδωμι. 
ΔΗΜ.  τοίοντονί  θ€μιστοκλψ  ονττώποτ  εττβνοησβν. 
καίτοι  σοφον  κάκύν   6  Τίβιραιβυς'   €μοιγ6  μβντοι  86ο 

854-  τοσοντονί  (Attic  and  emphatically  for  τοιούτο)  Βύνασθαι,  to  be 
of  so  much  value  or  worth.  Xen.  Anab.  I.  5.  6.  ό  δ*  σ/γλο?  8ίναται 
ίπτα  υβοΧοίις  και  ημιοβοΚιον. 

855•  όσων  SC.  αγαθών. 

856.  τηλικοντον,  at  .such  α>ι  age.  Cf.  Xub.  819.  Also  Soph. 
Electr.  614.  Q£cl.  Col.  755  :  in  both  which  instances  τηλικοΰτος  oc- 
curs as  if  of  female  gender. 

857.  άμφιμασχάλον  (a μφ\,  μασχάλη)  SC.  χιτωνο!,  having  two  sleeves : 
consequently  better  fitted  for  winter  wear. 

858.  χ€ΐμωνο5  oirros.  The  character  of  an  Aristophanic  drama 
would  necessarily  be  in  a  great  degree  determined  by  the  festival 
at  \v'hich  it  was  brought  out,  viz.  at  the  spring  festival,  or  at  the 
Leniean,  i.  e.  comparatively  speaking,  the  winter  festival.  lu  the 
former,  when  strangers  were  ])resent  from  all  parts  of  Greece,  it 
behoved  the  poet  to  be  more  upon  his  guard  ;  at  the  Len;ran  fes- 
tival, \vhen  few  but  native  Athenians  were  auditors,  the  poet  could 
give  freer  scope  to  his  satire.  From  the  passage  before  us,  Ranke 
(Vit.  Arist.  374.)  concludes  as  justlv  as  ingeniouslv,  that  the  pre- 
sent drama  was  brouglit  out  at  tlie  Lena'an  festival. 

860.  Π€ΐραΐ€νς.  \Mien  Themistocles  determined  upon  making 
a  great  naval  power  of  Athens,  (how  far  wiselv  or  not,  may  per- 
liaps  be  a  future  subject  of  consideration,)  the  first  thing  \vanting 
was  of  course  a  sufficient  port.  The  wisdom  of  his  selection  will 
be  best  seen  in  the  following  extract :  "  The  Attic  shore,  in  the 
part  nearest  to  the  citv,  had  three  nearlv  adjoining  inlets,  named 
from  three  adjacent  villages,  Phalerum,  Munychia,  and  Peir.TUS. 
Plialerum,  nearest  of  the  three  to  the  city,  had  been  hitherto  the 
principal  harbour  aiul  arsenal  ;  and  it  had  sufficed  for  all  the  ])ur- 
posi's  of  the  state,  when,  without  assistance  from  Corinth,  Athens 
could  not  mi-et  at  sea  tlu•  inhabitants  of  the  jE;finetan  rock.  But 
it  was  insufficient  for  tlu•  present  navy,  and  still  more  uneijual  to 
the  great  views  of  Themistocles.  IMunychia,  much  the  smallest, 
was  also  otherwise  comparatively  inconunodit>us.  Peirirus,  most 
distant,  but  far  most  capacious,  might,  with  .sonu'  labour,  be  so 
improved  as  to  form  for  vessels  of  the  ancient  construction,  draw- 


ιππείς.  173 

ου  μ€Ϊζοι/  eivaL  φαίνβτ  €^€νρημα  του  γίτώνος, 
ΚΛ.  ο\μοί  ταλας,  olol9  τηθηκισμοΐ^  μ€  7repLeXa6vus. 
ΑΛ.  ουκ,  αλλ'  OTrep  ττίνων  άνηρ  Tviirovff  .  .  .  .  , 
τοισίν  τρο7Γθί9  τοΪ9  σοΐσίν  ώσττβρ  βλαυτίοισι  χρώμαι. 
ΚΛ.  αλλ'  ον\  υ7Γ€ρβαλ€Ϊ  μ€  θωπείαΐί'   Ιγω  yap  αυτόν 
ττροσαμφίω  τοδί'    συ  δ'  οϊμωζ\  ώ  ττονηρ  .    ΔΗΜ.  Ιαιβοΐ. 
ουκ  €9  κόρακας•  άττοφθερβΐ,  βυρσης  κακιστον  οζών ;     867 

ing  little  water,  the  completest  harbour  of  Greece.  It  was  natu- 
rally divided  into  an  inner  port  and  an  outer ;  the  former  capable 
of  being  made  a  perfect  basin,  fortified  so  as  effectually  to  prevent 
the  entrance  of  an  enemy's  lleet.  Within  this  basin  is  a  smaller 
basin,  ηοΛν,  according  to  the  report  of  travellers,  choked  with  sand, 
but  in  the  age  of  Themistocles  in  a  different  state ;  Avhence  Thu- 
cydides  describes  Peiraius  as  having  three  natural  harbours.  Ad- 
joining to  the  outer  port,  on  the  south-west,  is  an  excellent  road- 
sted,  protected  by  the  islands  Psyttaleia  and  Salamis,  Avhich  would 
be  inestimable  for  a  modern  navy,  and  was  not  without  its  value  to 
the  ancients."     Mitford,  II.  315.     Cf.  pp.  124.  184. 

86  1 .  Fully  :  ου  μείζον  φαίνεται  elvai  ΐζίύρημα  τοΰ  lieipauas  τοΰ  e^eu- 
ρηματος  τον  χιτώνος.    L)ind. 

862.  ττίθηκισμοΊς,  ape  s-tricks,  flatteries. 

lb.  τηριίΚαννας,  exagitas  me.  Br.  Bergler  compares  Eurip. 
Orest.  412.  ο'ίμοι  διωγμών,  oXs  ΐ\αννομαι.  Wieland  translates  very 
strangely :  Ο  weh  !  wie  mir  das  Affengesicht  mit  seinem  Fuch- 
schwanz  warm  macht !  Voss  much  better :  Weh  mir,  mit  welchen 
afferein,  Shalksaffe,  du  mich  herumdrillst ! 

864.  βλαντίον  dim.  oi  βλαντη,  a  slipper,  such  as  was  used  by  per- 
sons going  to  a  banquet.  Plat.  Sympos.  174,  a.  €φη  γαρ  οί  Σωκράτη 
ΐντνχ/Ίν  Xekovpivov  τε  κα\  τας  βΧανταί  ντΓοδ(8εμ€νον.  When  the  guests 
sat  or  rather  lay  at  the  banquet,  these  slippers  were  left  in  an  an- 
techamber ;  and  guests  retiring  in  a  hasty  moment,  were  occasion- 
ally apt  to  use  their  neighbour's  slippers  instead  of  their  own  :  hence 
the  allusion  in  the  text. 

866.  προσαμφίίνννμι,  f.  — ε'σω,  Att.  ιω.  (άμφύνννμι^  τίνα  τι,  to  put 
additional  clothing  on  a  person.  From  the  subsequent  exclamation 
of  Demus,  it  is  probable  that  Cleon  throws  a  leathern  cloak  over 
his  old  master.  Compare  construction  (ace.  of  person  and  thing) 
with  V.  868. 

867.  άποφθ(ίρω  f.  φθΐρω.  Nub.  789•  ουκ  es  κόρακας  άποφθερεί  (pack 
off  to  the  crows)  j  ΐπΐλησμότατον  κα\  σκαιότατον  yepovTiov ;  See  fur- 
ther a  learned  note  of  Taylor  (Reiske's  Orat.  Att.  IV.  168.)  and 
one  by  Reitz  (Lucian  VI.  503.)  on  this  formula. 

lb.  βνρσης  κάκιστον  'όζων,  casting  a  villaitious  stench  of  leather. 
To  former  illustrations  of  this  formula,  the  reader,  if  not  tired  of 
the  source  from  Avhich  they  are  derived,  may  add  the  following : 


174  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΧΟΤΣ 

ΑΛ.    και  τούτο  γ'  ΙττίτηΒ^ς   σβ  π€ρίήμπισχ€ν,  1ν  άττο- 

ΚΛ.  οιοίσί  μ,  ώ  ττανουργβ,  βωμολο^ζύμασιν  ταράττβίς. 
ΑΛ.  η  γαρ  ^eoy  μ   €Ke\evae  νικησαί  σ   αλαζονεία.      870 
ΚΛ.  άλλ'  ov^L  νίκησπς.   βγω  γάρ  φημί  σοι  irape^eLV, 
ω  /^ημ€,  μηδβι^  δρώι^τι — μίσθον  τρυβλίον  ροφησαι. 
ΑΛ.  €γω  δβ  κυλίχνιόν  γ€  σοι  και  φάρμακου  δίδωμι 
ταν  τοΊσιν  άντίκνημίοίς  βλκυδρια  ττβριαλβίφβιι/. 

οζ€ΐν,  simply,  (ο  cast  α  scent.  Xenophon,  having  obsen-ed  that  dogs 
with  delicate  noses  {μαλακιωσαι  ras  ρίνας)  cannot  touch  when  there 
is  hoar-frost  or  ice,  before  the  sun  has  dispelled  these  latter,  or  the 
day  has  advanced,  adds  :  Tore  be  κα\  al  κνν(ς  οσφραίνονται,  και  airra 
(sc.  τα  "ίχνη,  the  trail)  ΐπαναήχρόμΐνα  οζα  (casts  a  scent  as  if  evapo- 
rates). V.  2.  fV  δί  τοΊς  νλώδίσι  μαΧλον,  η  fv  το'ις  ψιλοϊς  οζ(ΐ  (the 
scent  is  stronger  in  noodi/  tlian  in  open  places).  V.  7.  with  a  gen. 
οζα  Of  των  ιχνών  «πί  πλίΐ'ω  χρύνον  των  (νναΐων  η  των  8ρομαίων  (the  scenl 
from  the  hare's  trail,  when  going  to  her  form,  lasts  longer  than 
that  of  her  trail  when  pursued),  των  bt  μικρών  λογίων  οζ(ΐ  μάλλον 
tj  των  μίγύλων.  V.I  3.  (For  philosophical  explanations  of  some  of 
these  facts,  see  the  author  himself.) 

868.  η(ριαμπΐχω,  fut.  π(ριαμφ(ξω,  aor.  2.  ττΐριήμπισχον,  clothed  you 
with.    See  on  this  verse  Elmsley  in  Ed.  Rev.  Xo.  ΧΧΧλ'^ΙΙ.  p.  87. 

86g.  βωμολόχ^νμα  {βωμοί,  λοχάω).  ])rop.  the  SJ)eech  of  a  βωμολύ- 
χοί:    here,  low  Jests.       Pac.   748.    βωμολοχ€νματ'   άγ€ννή.       The    βωμο- 

λόχος,  as  the  name  implies,  was  a  person  of  the  lower  classes,  on 
the  look-out  for  what  his  flattery  could  beg  or  his  hands  steal  from 
an  altar.  (See  Tiniiei  Lexic.)  Hence  gradually  applied  to  para- 
sites or  spongers  at  great  men's  tables.      Kan.  358.  η  βωμολόχοις 

fntaiv  xaipfi.  Pint,  in  Demetr.  11.  Ήν  be  κα\  τάΚλα  παράτολμος  ό 
Στρητοκλης,  και  β(βιωκως  aσeλyωs,  κα\  Τ'/  τον  ττπλίκοϋ  Κλί'ωΐΌϊ  άπομι- 
μύσβιιι  8ι>κών  βωμολοχία  κα\  βbeλvpίa  την  τνρΰς  τίιν  brjpov  ei'Xfpeiav. 

872.  The  bait  here  held  out  to  Demus  is  certainly  well  planned. 
He  is  to  do  nothing,  yet  to  be  well  fed,  and  j)aid  into  the  bargain. 
The  words  μισθού  τρνβλίον  iinplying  the  two  latter  boons,  the 
actor's  intonation  would  form  them  as  it  were  into  one  word.  Sorhirc 
catinum  mercedis  jndiciari<r.  Mr.  Einen  y>(ipj  roll  Sporteln  aiis- 
ziichliir/rn.  λ\  iel.  Dass  ohn'  allcs  ΊΊηιη  du  dcs  Lohns  ein  Xdj)/cht'n 
ausschtiirfst.    \ Oss. 

874.  The  sausage-seller  has  a  hard  blow  lu-re  to  ])arrv  :  but  his  rival 
had  left  an  opening.  'I'he  first  idea  attached  by  Dennis  to  the  word 
^ίσίίΰί  would  be  tiie  ecclesiastic  and  dicastic  fee,  and  the  second  the 
pains  and  penalties  by  which  it  had  hitherto  been  ac(piired — early 
rising,  much  jostling  and  pushing,  and  consequently  many  hurts 
and  injuries  of  the  shin-bones  {άντικνήμια,  Pint.  784.).     While  the 


ιππείς.  175 

ΚΛ.  Ιγω  5e  τα9  iroXias  ye  σονκλβγωΐ'  veou  ττοιησω.   875 
ΑΛ.  Ιδον  δβχον  κ^ρκον  λαγω  τώφθαλμιδίω  ΤΓβριψην. 
ΚΛ.    άτΓομυ^αμ^νο^   ώ   Αημβ   μου   ττρος   την   κεφαλήν 

ατΓοψω. 
ΑΛ.  €μον  μεν  ονν,  βμοϋ  μεν  ονν. 


word  κνλίχνιον,  therefore,  implies  that  good  drinking  as  well  as  good 
eating  shall  be  forthcoming  on  the  part  of  the  sausage-seller,  the 
box  of  medicaments  promises  a  relief  from  pains,  of  which  Cleon 
had  taken  no  account.  The  Αυσχ^ρης  of  Theophrastus  (Char.  19.) 
must  have  been  a  common  character  at  Athens  {άμίλα  8e  8eiv6s  καΐ 
(λκη  i'xfiv  iv  τοις  άντίκνημίοις),  for  reasons  specified  in  the  former  part 
of  this  note. 

875.  So  Cleon's  brother  "  flatterer"  in  Theophr.  και  emyfXaaas 

8e  elnelv,  όρας  ;  on  bvoiv  σοι  ήμερων  ουκ  ΐντΐτύχηκα,  ποδιών  (σχηκας  τον 
πώyωva  μΐστόν'  και  ττβρ,  e'lris  καΐ  αΧλος,  'ίχΐΐί  προς  τα.  €τη  μίΚαιναν  την 
■τρίχα. 

lb.  σονκλίγων,  ϊ.  e.  σον  ίκλίγων.  So  in  a  fragment  of  our  author's 
Όλκάδεί — one  of  his  earlier  dramas,  and  apparently  written  Avith  a 
similar  object  as  his  Acharnenses  and  Equites — (see  Argument  to 
the  Pax  in  Venice  MS.)  we  have  a  flatterer  of  Demus  picking  the 
scurf  (αχορα)  from  his  master's  head  : 

ά8αχίϊ  yap  αντοΰ  τον  αχορ'  e'/cXeyei  τ   aei, 

(See  a  learned  note  by  Dindorf  on  the  Fragment.) 

876.  But  it  was  less  a  clean  head,  than  clear  ei/es,  to  see  the 
tricks  played  upon  him,  that  Demus  wanted,  and  hence  I  imagine 
the  rival  present,  A^iz.  a  soft  substitute  for  a  sponge. 

lb.  nepi^Tjv,  to  wipe  round,  to  make  clean.  See  Crit.  IMus.  II. 
285.  and  Buttmann  in  Plato's  Gorgias,  §.  107. 

877.  anopv^apevos,  having  blown  yoiir  nose.  Lucian's  "  True 
History."  άπομίττονται  δε  μίΚι  8ριμΰτατον'  κάπ€ΐ8άν  η  ττονώσιν,  η  γνμνά- 
ζωνται,  yaXaKTi  ττάν  το  σώμα  ί8ροϋσιν,  ώστε  κα\  τνρονς  απ'  αντοΰ  Trrjyvv- 
σθαι,  oXiyov  του  μίλιτοί  (πιστάξαντΐς.  IV.  243•  i^^  ^^^^  author  of  the 
"  Pacha  of  Many  Tales"  a  reader  of  Lucian  ?) 

lb.  άπυψώ.  Greek  scholars  are  not  apt  to  exhibit  their  feel- 
ings, the  work  required  of  them,  as  they  well  know,  belonging 
more  to  the  judgment  than  the  imagination ;  but  the  baseness  in 
the  text  forces  an  indignant  observation  from  Casaubon.  "  Tur- 
pissimum  et  spurcum  adulationis  genus,  alteri  se  emungenti  caput 
suum  praebere." 

878.  pev  ουν,  into  vera.  See  Stalbaum  on  Plato's  Phileb.  §.  68  The 
sausage-seller  having  reduplicated  his  wishes  \vith  an  almost  agony 
of  supplication,  proceeds  to  place  his  head  under  the  very  chin  of 
Demus,  while  his  fingers,  dra\vn  to  a  point,  appear  to  be  on  their 
way  to  the  Public  nose,  inviting  it  as  it  were  to  instant  opera- 
tions.    Great    laughter,  and   shouts   of   "  Βγβλό,  sausage-seller!" 


176  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΚΛ.  eyw  σ€  ττοιησω  τριη- 

ραρχ€Ϊρ,  αναΚισκοντα  των  88ο 

"  The  tanner  outdone  !"  The  stape-Cleon  perfectly  stajrgered  at  liis 
rival's  superiority  in  infamy.  (Why  will  not  this  singularly  clever 
peoi)le  allow  us  to  entertain  feelings  of  permanent  affection  for  them  ?) 

879.  The  connexion  of  ideas  which  originates  the  following 
Chorus  may  not  at  first  sight  appear,  but  it  will  be  found  equally 
correct  and  logical.  The  proceedings  of  the  sausage-seller  having 
won  the  benignant  smiles  of  Demus  (and  the  smiles  of  Dennis,  as 
Cleon  knew,  were  wealth),  the  latter  proceeds  to  deal  with  his  op- 
ponent as  if  already  enrolled  among  those  wealthier  citizens,  on 
whom  fell  the  onerous  state-duties  called  liturgies,  and  more  par- 
ticularly the  trierarchy. 

SSc.  τριήραρχων.  For  the  following  remarks  on  Attic  trierarchy, 
the  reader  is  almost  exclusively  indebted  to  the  learned  writer  on 
"  The  Public  Economy  of  Athens."  (II.  319.  sqq.)  "  Tiie  object 
of  this  liturgy  was  to  provide  for  the  equipment  and  management 
of  the  ships  of  war.  Whoever  undertook  it  was  called,  by  virtue 
of  his  office,  trierarch,  and  attended  the  ship  wherever  it  went,  in 
person  or  by  means  of  a  deputy."  (319.)  "  The  trierarchy  is  as 
ancient  as  the  regular  constitution  of  .•\ti>ens,  since  it  is  mentioned 
in  tiie  time  of  Ilippias,  and  it  probably  belonged  originally  to  the 
forty-eight  Xaucrarias  of  Solon,  and  the  fifty  Naucrarias  of  Cleis- 
thenes,  according  to  some  fixed  regulation,  since  each  Xaucraria 
was  obliged  to  equip  a  ship  ;  so  that  the  trierarchy  of  each  tribe 
would  have  been  of  five  vessels.  When  however  the  naval  force 
Avas  gradually  increased  to  200  vessels,  which  was  the  number  at 
sea  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Salamis,  the  trierarchs  also  became 
more  numerous."  (327.)  As  voluntary  gifts  of  triremes  to  the 
service  of  the  state  {τριήρη  (ττώώόναι)  subsequently  prevailed 
in  Athens,  and  as  every  means  was  taken  by  ambitious  men  to  gain 
the  favour  of  the  people  tiiere,  it  seems  no  unfair  inference  that 
more  of  these  ships  were  voluntary  contributions  to  the  state,  and 
on  a  less  contracted  scale  than  lioeckh  is  willing  to  suppose  ;  the 
learned  writer  evidently  leaning  to  the  opinion,  that  to  make 
a  free  gift  of  a  trireme  (τριήρη  fmSovpai)  meant  only  "  to  equij) 
a  ])ul)lic  trireme  lying  in  the  docks,  and  to  manage  it  at  the  imli- 
vidtial's  ex|)ense."  (352.)  The  expenses  incurred  in  a  trierarchy 
must  be  naturally  referred  to  the  vessel  itself  and  its  furniture 
{σκ(νη),  to  the  levying  and  equipment  of  the  crew,  and  to  the  jiro- 
vision  and  ]iay  of  tlie  latter.  Of  these  what  did  the  individual  and 
what  did  the  state  contribute?  Tlie  researclies  of  the  learned  sta- 
tistician tend  to  slu'w,  that  where  individual  citizens  did  not  ])resent 
their  triremes  as  a  free  gift  to  tlie  state,  the  state  su]i]ilied  the  hull 
of  the  vessel,  (325.  331,  2,  3.)  and,  in  the  time  of  Cleon  at  least,  the 
mast  also.  "  The  trierarch  never  received  a  shij)  actually  ready 
for  sailing:  he  was  given  the  hull,  ami  he  thus  built  upon  it,  re- 
paired what  was  damaged,  supjilied  the  furniture  and  decorations. 


ιππείς.  177 

σαντον,  πάλαιαν  νανν  εχοντ, 

els  r}v  αναλών  ουκ  βφβ- 

^Είί  ovSe  ναυτηιγονμ^νοί' 

διαμηχανησομαί  θ'  όττω? 

au  Ιστίον  σαττρον  λαβΐ]ς.  885 

ΧΟ.  άι^ηρ  παφλάζβι,  nave  παν, 


(cf.  Thucyd.  VI.  31•)  and  put  the  whole  in  perfect  condition. 
This  labour  is  so  considerable  that  I  knoAV  no  reason  why  it  may 
not  be  signified  by  the  words  '  to  make  a  ship,'  or  '  to  build  a  ship,' 
(340.)  (This  expression  in  Is?eus  (67,  17.)  seemed  to  militate 
against  the  author's  general  opinion.)  The  mode  of  levying  and 
equipping  the  crew  is  not  so  minutely  described  by  the  learned 
writer ;  the  pay  and  provision  he  asserts  to  have  been  always  fur- 
nished by  the  state,  in  addition  to  the  empty  vessel.  (325.  333. 
341.)  "  The  trierarchs  were  nominated  by  the  generals  {στρατη. 
γο\),  who,  as  being  the  legal  authorities  for  military  affairs,  brought 
causes  relating  to  the  trierarchy  into  court."  (320.)  "  The  dura- 
tion of  the  trierarchy  was  limited  by  law  to  one  year,  after  which 
the  successor  elect  (διάδοχο?)  entered  upon  the  office."  (321.)  "  The 
only  persons  and  properties  exempt  from  its  operation  were  the  nine 
archons,  and  the  property  of  heiresses  («πίκλτ/ροι),  of  wards  {ορφανικά), 
of  cleruchi  (κληρονχικα),  and  of  corporations  (κοινωνικά)  "  on  all  \vhich 
points  the  student  will  consult  the  learned  Avriter  himself.  (323-4.) 
"  The  performance  of  the  trierarchy  exempted  the  trierarch  from  all 
other  liturgies  (348.)  ;  and  if  any  one  thought  that  another  could 
bear  the  office  better  than  himself,  the  άντίδοσις  or  exchange  of  pro- 
perties was  open  to  him."  (321.)  The  conclusion  to  which  the 
learned  writer  comes,  after  a  close  examination  of  this  important 
subject,  is,  "  that  the  trierarchy,  the  most  expensive  of  the  liturgies, 
was  not  necessarily  oppressive,  if  the  regulations  connected  with  it 
were  fairly  and  properly  arranged,  though  on  the  other  hand  no 
tax  \vas  more  intolerable,  if  the  burdens  were  unequally  imposed 
and  distributed."  (364.)  We  cannot  take  leave  of  this  subject 
without  mentioning  that  on  no  point  Avere  the  integrity,  the  resolu- 
tion, and  statesmanlike  talents  of  Demosthenes  so  eminently  exhi- 
bited, as  in  his  endeavours  to  put  this  branch  of  the  public  service 
on  a  \vise  and  effective  footing. 

882.  άναλών.  Arist.  Fr.  15  ap.  Dind.  ds  ταί  τριήρης  Sci  μ  άναλονν 
ταντα  και  τα  Τ€ίχη. 

lb.  άναλών  ΐφίξίΐς,  cease  spending. 

883.  νανπηγούμ€νος  (ναΰς,  ττηγννμι),  building.  Herodot.  I.  27.  ναν- 
Ίτη-γί^σθαι  veas.  Π.  96.  ναυπηγών pevoi  τρόπον  TOiavSe.  VI.  46•  vavs 
ναντΓηγ^νμΐνοι  μακράς.      Xen.  Hell.  V.  4•  34•    ^^^^^  ίνανπηγονντο.     Also 

Ι.  t.  25.  3•  17•      ^ 

886.  παψΚάζίΐ  νπίρζίων,  foam.';  and   froths   eve?/,   to  hoi  ling  over. 


178  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ντΓ^ρζίων   νφ€λκτ€θΐ^ 

των  δαΒίων,  άπαρνσηον 

re  των  άπ€ΐλών  ταυττ^ι. 

ΚΛ.  δώσ€ί9  €μοί  καλην  δίκην^  890 

ιπονμβνος  ταΐς  Ισφοραΐς. 

Ιγω  γαρ  cV  τους  πλουσίους 

Arist.  Frag,  in  Tagen.  423.   ro  δ'  frvos  eV  ταΊς  κνλίχναις  τοντ\  θΐρμον 
και  τοϊ'Γο  παφΧάζον, 

887.  νφίλκτίον  των  δαδιωί/,  soitic  of  (lie  firc-tvood  viusl  he  n'ilh- 
draivn. 

888.  άπαμνστίον  {άτταρΰτω)  των  άττ(ΐ\ων,  the  threats  must  hc  skimm'd 

II).  TavTjjX  sc.  rf]  TupvvTj,  pointing  td  the  ladlt•,  \\hich  the  sausage- 
seller  professionally  uears. 

890.  In  vulgar  English  :  "  I'll  have  a  precious  reckoning  out  of 
yon  for  this."     The  idiom  has  been  noticed  in  a  former  play. 

89 1.  ίΤΓοω,  prciiiu.  Photius  Lex.  IMS.  Ιπούμίνοί.  ιτΐ(ζύμ(νος,  άναγ- 
καζόμ(νος.  See  Blomf.  in  Prom.  Mnct.  pp.  33.  149.  and  to  the 
examples  given,  add  Lysias  179,  32.  παζόμ(ν<>ι  tuU  (ΙσφομαΊς. 

lb.  (Ισφοράϊ,  property-taxes.  On  this  im])ortant  subject  the 
reader  is  again  referred  to  the  pages  of  Boeckh.  A  few  scattered 
remarks  fnmi  the  learned  statistician  are  all  that  the  limits  of  a 
pul)lication  like  the  j)resent  will  admit.  "  To  contrihiite  {(Ισφίραν) 
does  not  merely  mean  to  paif  taxes,  but  to  enter  a  certain  taxable 
capital  into  the  svmmoria•.  The  citizens  of  the  first  class  returned 
the  fifth  part  of  their  j)roperty  as  taxable  capital:  the  other  classes 
a  smaller  part :  the  resident  aliens  ap])ear  upon  an  average  to  have 
been  rated  with  the  sixth  ])art  of  their  property,  which  probably, 
in  the  far  greater  number  of  ca.ses,  was  very  ojipressive."  II.  316. 
"  The  first  regular  property-tax  was  occasioned  by  the  siege  of 
IMytilene  in  Olymp.  88.  i.  when,  the  public  treasury  being  ex- 
luuisted,  200  talents  were  thus  raised  .  .  .  Thus  the  j)roperty-tax  is 
by  its  later  «)rigin  distinguished  from  the  liturgies.  In  subsequent 
times  these  taxes  ap])ear  to  have  recurred  in  frequent  succession, 
for  even  in  Olymp.  88.  4.  Aristophanes  s])eaks  of  their  imposition 
as  a  connnt)n  event."  II.  228,  9.  •'  No  citi/en  could  be  exempted 
from  the  pnjjjerty-tax.  .  .  .  Even  the  tricrarchs  were  obliged  to  \νΛ\ 
tills  impost ;  and  the  only  ])ayment  from  which  they  could  be  le- 
gally exempted  was  the  advance  of  the  pr()perty-tax."  II.  230,  1. 

892.  fV  Ttwi  nXovalovt.  The  condition  of  the  wealthy  in  Athens 
under  such  a  system,  is  often  alluded  to  by  the  prose  writers  and 
poets  of  ancient  days.     A  sj)ecimen  is  here  given  from  both. 

OiTTtf  ιινθρωττος  ytyujs 
άσφαΧ*!  τι  κτΐ]μ'  iiTi'ip;((iv  τω  βίω  Χο-γίζίτηι 
η\(Ί(Ττον  ημάρτηκ*ν.    η  γιιρ  (ΐσφοριΊ  τιν  ηρπακ( 
Ttivt^tiilfv  πάιη  ,  η  δίκη  τα  τηριπίσων  άττωλίτο' 


ιππείς.  179 


(ΠΓ€υσω  σ  όπως  αν  ^γγροίφιι^• 


η  στρατηγησας  ττροσώφλΐν,  η  χορηγοί  αίρΐθΛς, 

Ιμάτια  χρνσα  παράσχων  τώ  χορώ  ράκος  φορ('1' 

η  τριήραρχων  άπηγξατ,  η  πλέων  ηΧωκε  ποι' 

ή  βαδίζων  η  καθ€νδων  κατακίκοφθ'  νπ"  οικ€τών. 

Ον  βέβαιον  ovbiv  ίστι,  π\ην  οσ   αν  καθ'  ημέραν 

eis  eavTov  ήδίωί  Tis  €ΐσανα\ίσκων  τνχτ). 

ov8e  ταντα  σφόδρα  τι'   καΐ  γαρ  την  τράπ(ζαν  άρπάσαι 

κειμίνην  αν  τις  προσίΚθών'   αλλ'  όταν  την  ΐνθ^σιν 

ivTos  ή'δη  των  οδόντων  τνγχάνΐ]ς  κατ€σπακως, 

τοντ   iv  άσφαΧύ  νόμιζΐ  των  υπαρχόντων  μόνον. 

Antiplianes  ap.  Athen,  III.  103,  e. 

One  of  the  guests  in  Xenophon's  '  Banquet,'  who  had  known  what 
it  was  to  be  rich  and  to  be  poor^  gives  the  preference  to  the  latter 
condition  in  the  following  strong  terms :  Έγώ  τοΊννν  iv  r^Se  τγι  πόλει 
ore  μΐν  πΧονσιΟ!  ην  ...  .  Toiis  σνκοφάντας  (θΐράπίνον,  είδώϊ  οτι  παθΐΐν 
μαΚΚον  κακώς  ΐκανος  ("ην  η  ποιησαι  eKe'ivovs.  Kat  yap  δη  κα\  προσετάτ- 
Τΐτο  μίΡ  άΐί  τι  μοί  δαπανάν  υπό  της  ττόΧίως,  άποδημησαι  δε  ονδαμον  (ζην. 
ΝΟν  δ'  επΐίδη  των  i  ΰπίρορίων  στίρομαι,  καϊ  τα  ^  'dyyaia  ου  καρπούμαι, 
κα\  τα  eK  της  οικίας  πίπραται,  ηδίως  μέν  καθεύδω  (κτΐτάμενυς,  πιστός  δε 
TTJ  ΤΓολεί  γεγίνημαι'  ουκίτι  δε  απειλούμαι,  αλλ  ήδη  απειλώ  άλλους'  ως 
ελευθερω  τε  εξεστί  μοι  καϊ  άποδημε'ιν  κα\  επιδημε'ιν'  υπανίστανται  δε  μοι 
ήδη  καΐ  θακών,  κα\  οδών  εξίστανται  οί  πλούσιοι.  Και  εΙμι  νυν  μεν  1  τυ- 
ραννώ εοικώς,  τότε  δε  σαφώς  δούλος  ην.  Και  τότε  μεν  εγώ  φόρον  απέ- 
φεραν τω  δήμω,  νΰν  δε  ή  πόλις  τέλος  φέρουσα  τρέφει  με.      Conviv.  ρ.  y6. 

Oxf.  Edit. 

893•  (τπεύδειν,  with  acc.  οΐ  tiling,  σπευδειν  γάμον.  Od.  XIX.  137• 
Herodot.  I.  38.  III.  137.  παΰσαι  σπεΰδων  a  σπεύδεις.  Herodot.  I. 
206.  Eurip.  Iph.  Taur.  200.  σπεύδει  δ'  |  άσποΰδαστ'  επΙ  σοΙ  δαίμων. 
The  accusative  of  person  must  be  referred  to  an  Attic  formula,  al- 
ready explained. 

lb.  έγγράφειν,  to  inscribe  a  person's  name  on  the  public  registers, 
as  the  deme-register,  the  phratoric  register,  or  as  in  present  case, 

m  a  συμμορία.  Dem.  412,  25.  τον  υίόν  .  .  .  ες  άνδρας  έγγράψαι.  13^3» 
Ι9•  fts  τους  δημότας.  997?  '•  ^'^  συμμορίαν.  yEsch.  3^28.  14»  37• 
εΙς  το  ληξιαρχικόν  γραμματείον.  Isaeus  62,  2  2.  The  mode  of  illus- 
tration adopted  in  this  present  play  does  not  admit  of  our  stop- 

{Parasitus  loquitur) 

κατά  την  στάσιν  δη  στάντες  άκροάσασθέ  μου. 
πρΙν  εγγραφηναι  κα\  λαβείν  το  χλαμυδιον, 
ττερί  τοΰ  παρασιτείν  ει  τις  εμπέσοι  λόγος, 
το  τεχνίον  αϊεΐ  τοΰτό  μοι  κατεπίνετο, 
κα\  παιδομαθης  προς  αυτό  την  διάνοιαν  ην. 

Antidotus  ap.  Athen.  VI.  240,  b. 

i   imfpopws  (vpos) ,  beyond  the  border. 
k  iyyaios  =  677610$,  within  the  border. 
1  Cf.  infr.  1077. 

Ν   2 


ISO  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΑΛ.  ίγω  ^  άτΓ^ίλησω  μ^ν  ού- 

δ^ν,  €νχομαι  Se  σοι  raSt'  895 

το  μ€ν  ταγηνον  τίυθίδων 

894•  '^ he  response  of  the  sausage-seller  begins  gravely,  passes 
into  solcninitv,  and  ends  lightly  and  \vith  rapidity. 

896.  τάγηνον=.  τή-γανον ,  (Ι  ΐΠ/ιιιμ-ραη.  This  word  occurs  in  no 
other  part  of  the  Aristophanic  writings  now  extant.  Did  the  poet 
then  disdain  this  third  great  agent  in  culinary  o])erations,  in  com- 
parison with  the  boiler  and  the  spit }  That  question  would  have 
been  fully  answered,  had  his  '  Tagenistas'  or  '  INIen  of  the  Frying- 
Pan/  come  down  to  us  entire,  instead  of  merely  a  few  remains  of 
it  being  preserved.  What  was  one  of  the  articles  serΛ•ed  up  in 
that  drama  to  the  spectators,  may  be  inferred  from  a  surviving 
Fragment  (ap.  Dind.  418.):  and  perhaps  we  shall  not  much  err 
in  adding  to  the  sophist  there  mentioned  those  t\vo  other  pestilences 
of  Athens,  the  false  dramatist  and  mischievous  demagogue. 

(Chorus,  consisting  of  24  men,  each  armed  with  a  small  silver 
frying-pan,  the  Coryphaeus,  or  leader  of  the  troop,  holding  a  larger 
one  than  the  rest.) 

Coryphaeus  (as  Euripides  or  .Agathon.) 

With  mv  writings  and  inditings 

I  a  treacherotis  muse  have  woo'd  ; 
Pleasant  vices,  drugs  and  spices. 

Mixing  for  the  rising  brood. 
False  instruction,  false  induction. 

Into  faultier  verse  I  cast  ; 
But  these  misty  Tagenistae 

Have  me  in  the  pan  at  last. 

Full  Chorus. 

Steaming,  stewing,  boiling,  brewing. 

Since  the  blessed  world  began. 
No  invention  you  can  mention 

Ever  eqiiall'd  yet  the  pan. 
How  he  hisses,  how  he  whizzes! 

Is  he  throughly  brown'd  and  fried .'' 

{The  Chorus  cost  a  scirnfi/ic  look  iiilo  their  pans.) 
Lest  you  burn  him,  shift  and  turn  him 

With  a  jerk  on  t'other  side. 
{The   Chorux    appear   l<>    thioir  .something   up.   and    then 
rat  eh  it  a^aiu.) 

Coryphaeus  (as  demagogue  of  the  day.) 

Agitation,  subornation. 

Tricks  :ind  trioksios  not  a  few  ; 
FOrce  and  funning,  fraud  and  cunning. 

Long  have  \\ί\  iiu  self  mid  crew  ; 


ιππείς.  181 

(φβσταναι  σΐζον,  σβ  δβ 
γνωμην  Ipeiv  μίΧΧοντα  ττβρι 

But  my  \vinnings  and  my  sinnings 

Both  alike  have  brought  me  there  ;   {Points  to  Ike  pan.) 
And  my  gettings  pass  by  sweatings 

Into  thin  and  lightsome  air. 

Full  Chorus. 

Steaming,  stewing,  boiling,  brewing. 

Since  the  blessed  Avorld  began. 
No  inA^ention  you  can  mention 

Ever  work'd  as  Avorks  the  pan. 
Take  him,  shake  him,  broil  and  bake  him ; 

Is  he  throughly  broAvn'd  and  fried  ? 
First  just  burn  him  and  then  turn  him 

With  a  jerk  on  t'other  side. 

Coryphaeus  (as  Sophist.) 

Mind  and  matter,  froth  and  batter. 

Something,  nothing,  yes  and  no  : 
Quibble  Attic,  quirk  Socratic, 

These  with  me  are  all  the  go : 
Morals,  manners^  are  for  tanners, 

Virtue  is  but  breath  and  air ; 
Heav'n  and  Hades,  Jove  and  Pluto, 

These  are  neither  here  nor  there. 

Full  Chorus. 

Wretched  dreamer,  vain  blasphemer. 

Cursed  both  of  God  and  man  ' 
What  thy  creed  may  after  breed  thee. 

Learn  at  present  from  the  pan. 
Simple  turning  may  with  burning 

Serve  for  others,  but  for  thee — 
Put  your  souls  into  your  Avork,  and 

Toast  and  roast  him  three  times  three. 

{Done  accordingly.) 

For  other  references  to  the  τά-^ψον  in  comic  fragments,  see  Athe- 
nseus  III.  §.  68.  71.  VI.  §.  14.  270,  a.  VII.  293,  a.  XII.  516,  e. 
XIV.  646,  e. 

lb.  τΐνθ\ς,  a  species  of  fish,  very  closely  resembling  the  cuttle- 
fisn,  according  to  Aristotle,  in  the  number  of  its  feet,  proboscis, 
&c.  It  is  also  provided  (Athen.  VII.  326,  b.)  with  that  ink-bag, 
of  which  such  interesting  accounts  have  recently  been  furnished  by 
the  geologists  of  the  day.  (Buckland's  Bridgewater  Treatise,  305.) 
That  it  was  considered  a  delicacy,  see  Athen.  VI.  269,  e. 

897.  σ'ιζον,  hissing  hot. 

N3 


182  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

Μιλησίων  και  KepSauelu 

τάλαντον,  ην  κατίργαστ],  goo 

oTTevSetv  όπως  των  τευθίδων 

εμπλημβνος  φθαίης  €τ   (Ις 

ζκκλησίαν  Ιλθάν    ewei- 

τα  ττριν  φαγβΐν,  άνηρ  μίθη- 

KOt,  καΐ  συ  το  ταλαντον  λαβαν  9°5 

βονλομβνος  €- 

σθίων  επαποπνιγβίης. 

Α.   ™  Ώάντ  €(ττ\ν  ημίν   η  τ(  γαρ  συνώνυμος 

τη!  ivhov  ονσην,  (γχίΧνς  Βοιωτία, 

τμηθίΊσα  κοιλοις  ev  βνθοϊσι  κακκάβης , 

■)(Kialv(T  ,  α1ρ(θ\  f->^fTai,  παφλάζΐται, 

προσκάΐθ''    ώστ(  μη8'  αν  fi  χαλκούς  (χων 

μνκτηρας  (1<τί\θοι  τις,  (ξ(\θ(Ίν  τταΧιν 

(ΐκη'    τοσαιτην  ίζηκοντίζΐΐ  ττνοην. 
Β.   λί'γίί?  puyfipov  •*  ζώντα.      Λ.  πΧησΙον  δί  yt 

ταύτης  ϊΊσιτος  ημίραν  κα\  νυχθ"  ολην 

KtOTpd's,  \(ΐησθ(Ίς,  (κπΚνΘΛς,  ^  χρ<ύσθ(\ς,  στραήχΧς, 

ο/χου  τι  ττρυς  τίΚος  Ρ  ,  .  .  δρόμου  ΊΤΐρων 

σίζ(ΐ  Κίκραγώς,  ττα'ις  δ'  (φίστηκ(ν  ρανων 

οξ€ΐ'    Αίβυς  Τ(  καυΧυς  (ξηρασμίνος 

άκτίσι  θ€ίαις  σιλφίου  παραστατί'ι. 
Β.    fir   oiiK  (ττωδοίς  φασιν  ίσ;(ΐ'6ΐ«'  τινίς  ; 

e'-yo)  yap  ηδη  τρύς  ορώ  μασσωμίνονς, 

σον  ταΰτα  σνστρίφοντος. 

Antiph.  ηρ.  Athi'ii.  ΧΠ".  62  2,  Ο.   Cf.  IV.  136,  c 

901—2.  όηως  .  .  φθαίης  .  .  €λθΐΊν,  Ιΐιαΐ  ι/υη  ιιιπι/  gc/  ix'fhrc  every  one 
else.  This  use  of  an  iiiHnite  after  tlie  vorb  φθάνω,  is  very  rare. 
Somethiiiii  liko  it  occurs  apiin  in  Xub.  1384.  κακκίϊν  δ'  tw  οίκ  ϊφθης 
φράσαι,  κάγώ  λαβών  κ.  τ.  λ.  II.  Χλ'Ι.  86  1.  φθήη  (μώ  ί•πο  δουρ\  τιτπΔς 
από  θνμον  ΰλίσσαι. 

907.  σθίων  ιΊποπνιγίίης,  Br.  7nat/  ι/υιι  he  choaked.  "  λ\  f  concluile 
our  obsorvati()ns  on  these  verses  by  mentioning!:  that   in  v.  937.  of 

ni  "  Servus  hen)  dicit,  .so  alirmide  pnm.ss^,  imde  rtriient  ol  Tptis,  ndol«?sfeiis, 
aniira  nii  rurW.  ιιι>ιιη•η  i-riit  ItiL'otin,  ή  iv^hv  οίσά)  i>t  i])s«•  st-n-iis.  Slinitus  ado- 
li-MH'iis  I'liin  all<M|iiitiir  lit  ina^Miiii  ol  iiu-aiiUtton'in."      linlmr  Atlvi-rs.  II.  p.  ,^^8. 

">  Doliriv  puts  a  mark  of  iiiti.'ri-ii;;atii>M  afii-r  tliis  ui>nl :  Imt  is  tliis  rontrt  ? 
ζώντα  iiiiplic»  hert•  η  state  of  active  vitality,  a»  at  siipr.  v.  379.  iws  av  ζτ}  rh  βου- 
\tirrii^iov. 

ο  χραχτθί]^,  σΎ(>α<ρύ%,  frivil  liroirn  and  liirrin/  in  l/ir  pait. 

V  I  prefer  leaving  a  liiatiis  lieiv  U>  tlie  seiiarius  wliieh  tH-hweigliaeiiscr  gives, 
6μον  τί  Wf>i)i  τ«'λϋ$  μ*μοί  i^>^'^μύυ  wtpuv,  or  the  iiii;t'iiious  emendation  which  Dobree 
|>rop(wos,  wpbs  τ/λοι  6ρόμον  (vel  δρόμον)  -wfpwv,  μ(λο;  |  ηχΰ — {)aywv  ui  coiispcr- 
pat. 


ιππείς.  183 

ΧΟ.    ev  γβ  νη  τον  Δί'α  κοίχ  τον  Άπόλλω  και  την  Αη- 

μήτρα. 
ΔΗΜ.    κάμοΧ  δοκ€Ϊ  και  ταλλα  γ*  elvat  καταφανώς 
άγαθοί  ΤΓολίτηί,  οίοί  ovSeis•  ττω  χρόνου  9^° 

άνηρ  γ€γ€νηταί  τοΐσι — πολλοίς  τονβολοΰ. 
συ  δ',  ώ  Υίαφλαγων,  φάσκων  φίλα,ν  μ  βσκοροδίσας. 
καΐ  νυν  άποδος  τον  δάκτυλων,  ώ?  ούκ€Τί 
€μοΙ  ταμί€ύσ€ί9.      ΚΛ.    εχε*   τοσούτον  δ*  'ixrff  otl, 
€ί  μη  μ!  βάσεΐί  eTTiTpoTreijeLV,  Ιτβρος  αύ  9•5 

€μχ)ΰ  πανουργοτ€ρο9  τΐί  άναφανησβται. 

the  KnightSj  at  the  end  of  a  system,  we  must  read  €παποπνιγ€ίηί 
instead  of  άποπνιγίίης,  in  order  to  prevent  the  lengthening  of  a  short 
syllable  before  a  mute  and  a  liquid.  The  compound  4παποπνι•γεΊης 
may  be  compared  Avith  iv^iappayu>,  v.  698."  Elmsley  in  Edinb. 
Review.    904.  μΐθηκοι,  cwcessat,  μΐταπίμποιτο,  Reiske. 

908.  The  chorus  pause,  as  lost  in  astonishment  at  their  friend's 
eloquence  and  powers  of  retribution^  and  then  set  their  seal  of  ap- 
probation upon  both  by  the  most  solemn  of  Grecian  oaths,  but 
which  there  Avas  no  bringing  into  metre.     Dem.  1238,  17.  καΐ  μά 

τον  Αία  Koi  τον  Άπολλω  και  την  Αημητρα,  οΰ  ψενσομαι  προς  υμάς. 

9 1 0.  "  Quails  nemo  a  longo  tempore  vir  exstitit  erga  plebeculam 
vilem."  Kust. 

911.  τΓολλοΐί  τονβολον,  who  go  many  to  a  penny. 

912.  σκοροδίζίΐν.  Suidas :  κλανσαι  ίττοίησας'  άπο  των  τα  σκόρο8α 
τριβόντων.  η  άη8ισας,  en'iKpavas,  η  idpipv^as.  to  annoy  bitterly.  "  Al- 
ludit  autem  simul  ad  σκορο8άλμην  coriariorum."  Berg. 

914.  ταμίΐύΐΐν,  to  hold  the  oifice  of  ταμίας.  "  The  manager  of 
the  public  revenue  (ταμίας)  had  alone  of  all  the  public  officers,  the 
Avhole  superintendance  of  the  revenue  and  expenditure :  he  was 
under  other  circumstances  \vhat  the  minister  of  finance,  or  the 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer  is  in  modern  states.  Valois  is  pro- 
bably correct  in  referring  to  this  treasurer  the  passage  in  Ari- 
stophanes, in  which  it  is  said  that  the  treasurer  had  the  seal  of 
the  people ;  although  it  is  possible  that  it  might  have  been  en- 
trusted to  the  treasurers  in  the  Acropolis,  for  the  purpose  of  seal- 
ing the  room  in  Avhich  the  treasure  was  kept."  Boeckh  I.  225. 
(What  this  officer  was  in  private  life,  has  been  explained  in  the 
Wasps.) 

915.  eTTiTponeveiv,  to  act  the  part  of  an  €πίτροπος,  i.  e.  administra- 
tor, steward,  representative  of  any  person,  province,  &c.  Hero- 
dot.  1.65.  AvKovpyov  €πιτροτΓ(υσαντα  Αίω3ώτ€ω.  III.  15•  αττίλαβΐ  αν 
ΡίΊ-γνπτον,  ωστΐ  enirponeveiv  αίιτης.  VII.  02.  'Meyairavov,  τον  Βαβυλώνας 
.  .  ίπίτροπΐνσαντα. 

Ν  4 


184  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΔΗΜ.  ουκ  €σ&  οττω?  ό  δακτυλίόί  iaff  οΰτοσί 

ονμόί'   το  γονν  σημάον  erepov  φαίνεται, 

αλλ'    η     ου    καθορώ.         ΑΛ.    φίρ     ίδω,     τί    σοι     ση- 

μύον  ην  ; 
ΔΗΜ.    δημοΰ  βοείου  θρΐον  ε^ωτττημενον.  920 

Α  Α.  ου  τοΰτ  eveariv.     ΔΗΜ.  ου  το  θρΙον  ;  άλλα  tl  : 
Α  Α.    λαρος  κεχηνω?  em.  ττίτρας  δημηγορών. 
ΔΗΜ.   αΐβοί   τάλα?.      ΑΑ.  τί  ecmv  ;    ΔΗΜ.  άττόφερ 

€Κ7Γθδων. 

αν  τον  €μον  είχίν,  άλλα  τον  Κλεωνυμου. 

Trap   €μού  δε  τουτονί  λαβών  ταμίευε  μοι.  9*5 

ΚΑ,   μη  δητα  πω  γ\  ώ  δεσποτ.  άντιβολώ  σ   εγω, 


9 1 S.  σημύυν.  The  iuipressions  011  seals  have  in  all  ages  been  a 
test  of  skill  in  engravinji.  For  those  of  aiitiquitv,  see  Miiller's 
"  Ilandbuch  der  Archiiologie  der  Kunst."  For  those  of  middle 
ages,  see  Quart.  Rev.  No.  CXI.  p.  13.     919-  ΰλλ' */,  nisi. 

920.  λ  OSS  translates:  ein  Kloss  von  Kindfett,  wohl  ini  Feigen- 
blatt  gediinipft,  a  bnttp  of  hull's  fat,  ivell  stewed  in  fig-leaves.  All 
these  terms  have  been  explained  in  former  plays. 

922.  λίίρος,  a  voracious  sea-bird,  of  the  gull  kind.  (Od.  λ^.  51.) 
Hence  equally  apj)licable  to  a  devourer  of  private  feasts,  or  of  the 
jmblic  revenue.     Thus  the  Homeric  parodist,  ^Matron. 

Δίίπι/π  μοι  evvtnf,  Μονσα,  πολντροψα,  και  μάλα  ττολλα, 

ά  AfVOK\tji  ρητωρ  (V  ' Λθηραις  ^ΐίττνισΐν  ημάς. 

ηΧθον  yap  κακ(Ίσ(,  πολίτ  δί  μοι  €σπ(το  λιμοί. 

ην  δη  καΧλιστονς  άρτοΐί  idov,  η8(  μ€γίστονς, 

XfVKOTf ρονς  χιύνοί,  (σθ(ΐν  δ'  άμυΚοισιν  όμοϊονί' 

τάων  και  βορίη!  ηράσσατο  π(Ττομ(ΐ'ά(ον. 

AvTOf  δί  AfvoKkrjs  ί'πίπωλίΐτο  στϊχαί  ανδρών, 

στη  δ    άρ    (π    οίιδυν  ιών.    σ•χ(δόθ(ν  δί  οί  ην  παράσιτος 

\αιρ(ψ6ων,  πΐΐνώντι  \άρω  όρνιθι  (οικώς, 

νηιττης,  αΧΚυτρΊΐίΐν  fv  ((δώί  δ(ΐπνοσννάων. 

Athen.  Π'.  134.  ''• 
Aristoph.  Nub.  50'•  Κλβ'ωι-α  τον\άρον  δώρων  ίΧύντα  κα\  κΧοπης. 

lb.   πίτρας,  the  stone  βήμα  in  the  Ρηγχ.      So  also  Pac.  680.  όστις 
κρατύ  vi'V  τον  Χϊθυν  τον  'ν  τϊ)  τπ'κνί.      Thesni.  j^2S.  ί-πο  Χίθω  yap  Ι  τταντί 
πον  χρη   Ι  μη  δάκ;ι  ρητορ  άθρΰν.       Kccl.  86.  ώστί  δίΐ  σ»  καταλαβύν  (δρας 
νπί»  τω  \1θω  των  ηρχτάνίων  καταντικρύ. 

921;.  Takes  a  ring  from  his  finger,  and  gives  it  to  the  sau-sace- 
seller. 


ιππείς.  185 

irpiv  αν  ye  των  χρησμών  άκονσ-ρς  των  βμών. 

ΑΛ.    και  των  €μών  νυν. 

ΚΛ.    αλλ'  οΊ  y'  €μόί  λβγονσίν  ώ?  οίρξαι  σβ  δβΐ 

χωραί  άττασης  βστ^φανωμβνον  ροδοΐ9.  93^ 

ΑΛ.   ονμοί  δ€  γ*  αύ  Χίγουσιν  ώς•  άλονργίδα 

έχων  κατατταστον  καΐ  στβφανην  βψ'  αρματοί 

χρυσού  δίώξβι  Έμικυθην  κα\ — κυρών. 

ΔΗΜ.    καΙ  μην  βνβγκ   αύτονξ  1(ον,  tv   ούτοσΐ 

αυτών  άκουση.     ΑΛ.  πάνυ  γβ.     ΔΗΜ.   καΐ  συ  νυν  (pepe. 

ΚΛ.    Ιδου.      ΑΛ.  Ιδου  νη  τον  Δι'*    ουδβν  κωλυ€ΐ.      935 

ΧΟ.    ήδιστον  φαθ9  ημβρας 

βσται  τοΐσι  παρουσι  ττα- 

σιν  καΐ  τοις  άφικνουμ€νοί9, 

ην  Κλ^ω/^  άτΓοληταί.  94° 

93 1  •  α\ονργ\5  (αλί,  tpyov) ,  a  true  purple  robe,  coloured  with  sea- 
purple.  Zonar.  I.  128.  aKovpyi<:,  πορφυρά  yXavis'  «  τον  aXy,  ίϊΚοί,  κα\ 
το  epyov.    η  από  τον  θαλασσίου  κόχλον  -γινομένη. 

lb.  κατάπαστον,  richlif  embroidered :  reichgestickien  Purpuriim?iiel. 
Wieland. 

933.  — Kvpiov.  The  common  interpretation  of  this  passage  is  to 
consider  it  as  a  blow  at  the  effeminate  character,  or  rather  at  the 
effeminate  termination  of  the  name  of  Smicythes,  a  king  of  Thrace, 
who  is  thus  represented  as  wanting  a  κύριος,  i.  e.  a  legal  representa- 
tive, as  much  as  a  female  did.  The  opinion  of  Dindorf  is,  that  some 
proper  name  has  been  lost  in  these  Avords  ;  and  the  learned  writer 
himself  ingeniously  suggests  ΚΑΙΓΥΡΙΟΝ,  (i.  e.  κα\  Ά-γύρρων).  There 
was  in  later  days  an  Agyrrhius,  in  no  good  odour  with  the  comic 
writers  (Eccles.  102.  184.)  ;  and  it  is  full  as  much  in  Aristophanic 
keeping,  to  send  his  Demus  in  hostile  pursuit  after  Agyrrhius,  as 
after  the  Thracian  Smicythes.  For  the  nature  of  the  legal  Kvpios 
of  the  Athenians,  see  Plattner  I.  92.  Auger  I.  249. 

936.  ίδου.  "  Jajn  in  eo  sum,  ut  abeam,  statim  abibo.  Uterque 
turn  domum  iiigreditur."  Dind. 

'^  937•  Metre  :   three  Glyconics,  succeeded  by  a  versus  Pherecra- 
teus. 

940.  ην  ΚΚΐων  άπόληται.  The  poet  and  the  contemporary  histo- 
rian are  here  again  in  perfect  unison.  Thucyd.  IV.  28.  roiy  8e 
Αθηναίοις  eveTTtae  μίν  τι  κα\  •γΟ\ωτος  ττ)  κονφυΧογία  αυτοΰ,  άσμίνοις  δ' 
όμως  eyiyviro  τοΊ%  σώφροσι  τών  ανθρώπων,  \oyιζoμ(voιs  8υοϊν  ayaeolv  τον 
eTipov  Τΐνξΐσθαι,  η  ΚΧΐωνος  άπaXλayησfσθaι,  ο  μΰΧλον  ήΧπιζον,  η  σφα- 
λείσί  yvώμηs  Αακ(8αιμονίους  σφίσι  χ^ιρώσασθαι. 


18θ  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

καυτοί  7Γρ(.σβυτ€ρων  τινών 

Οίων  αργαλζωτατων 

eV  τω  δίίγματι  των  δικών 

942•  af)ya\ioi,  truuhlcsome,  liard  to  be  endured.  Hes.  Op.  638. 
"Ασκρη,  χ(Ίμα  κακΐ],  βίρα  αργαλΐη,  ovBe  ποτ'  eaOXfj. 

943•  ^f'^yn^  {d(iKvvvai).  Harpocrat.  "  A  sliow-place  in  the 
port  of  Pira;us,  where  merchants  exhibited  specimens  of  their 
goods  :  also  a  law-court,  where  disputes  relating  to  mercantile  busi- 
ness were  decided."  And  where  were  the  "  Sketchers"  of  anti- 
quity that  the  present,  and  a  lively  description  in  the  Acharnians 
(552  sq.)  are  nearly  all  the  reference  we  have  to  so  busy  a  spot .-' 
For  what  of  the  diversified  scene  of  life  (and  the  passage  last 
referred  to  justifies  an  editor  of  Aristophanes  in  going  at  some 
little  length  into  it)  was  not  exhibited  here  ?  Here  were  hands 
shaking,  as  if  they  were  never  to  be  shaken  again,  and  hearts 
wera  breaking  in  one  spot,  while  boisterous  mirth  and  tlie  revel- 
ler's shout  were  bursting  forth  in  another.  Here  were  the  out- 
goings and  the  in-gatherings  of  life  —  the  younker  starting  on 
his  first  adventure,  and  the  old  trader  returning  home  to  Λ•ege- 
tate  and  die.  Here  was  the  stranger,  just  come  to  explore  the 
wonders  of  the  wonder  of  the  world,  and  here  the  home-returner 
with  his  tablets,  ready  to  be  stowed  on  board  ship,  filled  with 
all  that  he  had  seen  and  heard — the  Pnyx — the  Prytaneum — 
the  Council-house  —  an  analysis  of  the  new  Comedy,  and  the 
last  anecdote  of  the  recent  demagogue — all  for  the  marvelling  eves 
and  ears  of  distant  friends.  Lading  and  unlading  —  squabbles 
— a  fight  here,  and  a  set  of  dancing-girls  yonder — casks,  pun- 
cheons, corn,  wine,  strings  of  onions,  slaves,  official  authorities, 
boatswains,  prowmen,  ])ilots,  foreigners  of  all  climates,  hues,  and 
sizes,  helped  to  vary  the  scene.  The  secluded  habits  of  Grecian 
female  life  rarely  allowed  a  resjiectable  woman's  face  to  be  seen  in 
this  busy  spot  ;  and  vet  a  fond  mother  occasionallv  ventured  there, 
to  give  the  child  of  lier  l)osom  a  few  more  parting  words.  "  And 
cheer  uj),  mother,"  says  the  merry-faced  boy,  "and  have  done  with 
these  wise  saws  ;  and  yet,  by  the  gods,  let  me  return  with  but  half 
the  gold  I  bargain  for,  and  thou  shalt  have  a  richer  fee  for  thy 
lessons  than  ever  sophLst  yet  derived  from  his  most  docile  jnipil ; 
and  yet  by  all  accounts,  our  young  men  of  family  ])ay  hugely  for 
their  tutoring.  .As  for  those  dark-eyed  eastern  girls,  with  whom 
your  neighbour  (Jlycera  has  frightened  you,  trust  me,  good  mother, 
η  citizen  of  Athens  knows  better  than  to  pitcli  his  tent  for  life 
anu)ng  a  set  of  monarchy-men  and  slaves."  lint  the  standing 
commodity  of  the  jjiace  was  of  coiirse  the  mercantile  fraternity. 
Yonder  is  a  grou|>.  intently  watching  a  young  man,  who  paces  the 
quay  witii  an  anxious  step,  and  casts  ever  and  anon  an  exploring  eye 
on  the  bine  waters  before  him.  "  He  is  evidently  fresh  aiul  new 
to  l)usine.>».s,"  whi.spers  one  of  the  party,  "  or  he  would  not  be  look- 


ιππείς.  187 


ηκονσ   άντίλ^γοντων, 

ώ?  €i  μη  ^yeveff  ούτος  Ιν  945 

τ^  πολ€ί  μ€γα9,  ουκ  αν  η- 

στην  σκ€υη  δνο  χρησίμω, 


ing  on  the  broad  iEgeaii  for  his  bark,  which  to  my  certain  know- 
ledge is  at  this  moment  in  '  Thieves'  Harbour''  (Dem.  932,  13), 
for  what  purpose  he  will  some  day  better  understand."  "  And 
lucky  for  him."  says  another,  "  if  he  find  her  there !  Had  he  had 
a  Phormio  to  deal  with  (Dem.  Orat.  34.) — but  your  eyes  tell  me 
that  you  know  the  tale."  "  Yes,  yes,"  said  a  third,  "  thanks  to  the 
cleΛ•er  advocate  you  employed,  that  tale  is  pretty  well  over  the 
town  by  this  time ;  but  ηψ  rascal  has  yet  to  come  before  it. 
Yes,  gentlemen,  I  like  our  worthy  friend  here,  had  ventured  some 
forty  or  fifty  minae  on  the  double  voyage  {όμφοτΐρόπλονς)  \vith  the 
usual  proviso,  that  if  any  thing  happened  to  the  ship,  the  loss  of 
the  cargo  should  be  with  the  lender,  not  with  the  borro\ver  of 
money ;  and  considering  the  high  interest  Ave  exact,  such  a  provi- 
sion seems  but  reasonable.  Well,  Avhat  does  my  scoundrel .''  He 
sells  the  first  cargo  at  the  specified  port,  pockets  the  money,  and 
instead  of  re-loading,  as  by  contract  bound,  with  a  cargo  of  good 
Thasian  wine,  he  puts  on  board  a  number  of  empty  casks,  and  that 
these  may  tell  no  tales  on  their  return,  fairly  beats  a  hole  in  the 
ship's  scuttle  (Dem.  882,  2ΐ.),  on  the  home  voyage,  and,  but  for 
an  accident,  the  Avhole  crew,  himself  and  an  accomplice  excepted, 
who  were  to  save  their  guilty  carcasses  in  the  sloop,  the  Avhole 
crew,  I  say,  might  have  known  by  this  time,  whether  the  bottom 
of  the  ^gean  is  made  of  the  same  materials,  as  the  ground  on 
which  we  are  now  treading.  Is  not  that  a  fellow  for  you  ?  but  I 
know  Avho  shall  have  the  handling  of  him  ;  and  if  he  does  not  pay 
him  \ve]l  —  but  alack,  this  is  not  the  only  business  I  have  in 
hand,  and  I  see  yonder  a  knot  of  honest  fellows,  (a  set  of  more 
villainous-looking  scoundrels  Avere  never  congregated  together, 
Dem.  885,  I.  978,  6.),  with  one  or  tAvo  of  Avhom  I  must  confer," 
What  passed  at  the  conference  could  not  be  heard  ;  but  the  merchant 
Avas  seen  to  slip  a  few  pieces  into  certain  hands,  the  owners 
of  which  presently  followed  the  donor  into  the  adjoining  court, 
out  of  Avhich  the  said  donor  soon  issued,  rubbing  his  own  hands 
as  a  man  does  who  has  managed  his  matters  both  dexterously  and 
expeditiously.  "  And  humph,  quoth  he  to  himself,  things  are  not 
here  upon  the  large  scale  that  they  are  in  the  HeliiJea,  but  we  know 
how  to  do  business  notwithstanding !"  For  some  further  notices 
of  the  Deigma  (translate  Bazaar),  see  Dem.  932,  21.  1214,  i8. 
Lysias  fr.  45,  8.   Xen.  Hell.  V.  i.  21. 

944.  άντι\(-^όντων.    Cf.  Ran.  999.  1 076.    PI.  593.     Vesp.  1470. 
Nub.  938. 


188  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΛΝΌΤΣ 

δοίδν^  ονδ€  τορύνη. 
άλΧα  KCU  τοδ'  €γύύγ€  θαυ- 
μάζω της — ύομονσίας  95^ 
αντον'    φασϊ  γαρ  αυτόν  οΐ 
τταΐδβς  0L  ζνι^βφοίτωι/ 
την  Αωριστ).  μονην  €vap- 
μόττ€σθαί  θάμα  την  λνραν, 

άλλην  δ'  ουκ  WikiLV  λαββΐν'  955 

κατά  τον  κίθαρίστην 


948•  δοίδυ|,  η  pesile. 

lb.  τορννη,  α  spoon  for  siirririg  arlicles  of  food  ivhilc  cooking,  a 
pot-ladle.  Av.  78.  The  pestle  seems  to  refer  to  Cleon's  public  cha- 
racter as  an  agitator  and  disturber,  the  spoon  as  ministering  to  the 
sensual  a])petites  of  his  countrymen.  Pac.  269.  απολωλ'  Άθηναίοισιν 
aXfrpifiavos,   |  ό  βνρσοπώληί,  ός  (κνκα  την  Ελλάδα. 

949•  '''*'^*  •  •  ^^^H^i*^  •  •  ^ϊ  νομονσίας.  Plat.  Thea*t.  ι6ΐ,  b.  ό  θαυ- 
μάζω τον  (ταίρου  σου.  2  Rep.  37^>  "^•  °  '^^'  ή^ιον  θανμάσαι  τον  θηρίου. 
LiUcian  IV.  221.  (Ktivo  δ'  αντών  (θαύμασα. 

950.  ΰομουσ'ια,  such  music  as  pigs  make,  stvine-music. 

952.  ξνμφυιτάν,  condiscipulatum  agcre  cum  aliquo.  Cas.  The 
simple  verb  often  occurs  as  expressing  the  act  of  going  to  school. 
Nub.  916.  δίά  σ(  8f  φοιτάρ  |  οίδίΐί  f^fXft  τώρ  μα  ρακιών.  93^•  """«^^  ^ 
ακοΰσαί  σφών  |  άντιΧΐ-γόντων  φοίτά.  Isa'US,  yj,  33•  λα/3ί  tijv  μαρτυρία» 
των  δώασκάλων  όποι  (φοιτωμ^ν .  See  also  Plato,  I  Alcib.  1 06,  e. 
109,  d.  12  1,  e.  7  Leg,  804,  d.  Lach.  iSi,c.  Phii'do  59,  d.  Gorg. 
456,  d. 

953.  Δωρίοτι.  "  The  fullest  and  best  account  of  adverbs  of  this 
kind,  which  we  have  seen,  is  given  bv  I\Ir.  Blomtield,  in  his  note 
on  .Esch.  Prom.  216.  To  I\Ir.  Blomrield's  enumeration  may  be 
added  άνωμοτΊ  (Herodot.  II.  108.),  Trayytvi  (Euseb.  Hist.  Eccl.  v. 
21.),  and  i)erha])s  a  few  others.      In  the  remains  of  the  Attic  poets 

we  nnd,  άνιιτ\,  άσηνακτΧ,  άστακτι,  πανδημ\,  πανομι\\,  άμοχθ\,  άκ\ητ\, 
iytpTi,  'Σ,κνθιστ\,  Δωριστΐ,  &C.  The  reader  «ill  observe,  that  most 
of  these  words  are  of  such  a  form,  that  the  last  syllable  can  hardly 
be  necessarily  long  in  a  senarius,  especially  a  tragic  scuarius." 
Elmsley,  Mus.  Crit.  vol.  I.  γ.  485.  It  is  alnuist  unnecessary  to 
add,  that  in  this  and  the  following  word  ^ωρο^οκηστ\,  a  blow  is 
aimed  at  the  bmpoboKia  t>f  Cleon. 

954.  ίναρμόττ(σθαι  την  \ί>ραν,  aplare  consucvissc.  Plat.  1  Rep. 
349,  e.  άρμυττόμίνυς  Χί'ραν.  Plurdo  86,  a.  «V  τη  ήρμοσμ(ΐη)  λι'ρα, 
ΙΟ  Leg.  894•  ^'•  (Ραρμόττονσα  πασι  μίν  ηοιήμασι.  Plut.  Them.  5•  '■"'ί 
πολλοίί  t'vTjppoTTt,  i.e.  ηρΐσκί. 


ιππείς.  189 

οργισθίντ   άτΓαγβίν  κβλβυ- 

UV,  "  ώί  αρμονίαν  ο  παΐς 

0VT09  ου  δυι/αταί  μαθβΐν 

ην  μη  Αωροδοκηστί."  960 

ΚΛ.   Ιδου,  θβασαι,  κονχ  απαντάς  βκφβρω. 

ΔΗΜ.   ταντίτίίστί;     ΚΑ.  λόγια.       ΔΗΜ.    πάντ  ; 

ΚΛ.  βθανμασας  ; 
και  νη  Δί'  €Γί  ye  μοϋστί  κιβωτός  ττλία. 
ΑΛ.  ^μοι  δ   ΰτηρωον  και  ^ννοικία  δυο. 
ΔΗΜ.  φβρ  ϊδω,  τίνος  γαρ  eiaiv  ο\  χρησμοί  ττοτβ  ;    9^5 
Κ  Λ.  ούμοΙ  μβν  βισι  Βάκιδος.      ΔΗΜ.  οι  δβ  σοι  τίνος  ; 
ΑΛ.  Τλανιδος,  άδβλφοΰ  του  Βάκιδος  γβραιτβρου. 
ΔΗΜ.  elaiv    δβ  irepX    του ;    ΚΛ.  irepl    'Αθηνών,    ττβρί 

ΤΙυλου, 
7Γ€ρΙ  σου,  irepi  βμοΰ,  Trepl  απάντων  πράγματος. 

g6i.  The  two  candidates  for  favour  enter  staggering  under  a 
load  of  oracles,  those  of  the  sausage-seller  by  far  the  most  nu- 
merous. 

964.  vnepcuov,  an  upper  room.  Eccl.  698.  φησα  τις  αρωθ'  ΐξ  vnep- 
ώον.  PI.  811.  Homer  uses  the  word  in  the  plural  number,  as  the 
place  where  females  slept.     Od.  II.  358.  IV.  751.  Lucian  VI.  184. 

€ju.e  δε  άράμίνοι  ίκ  των  nodS)v  κομιζονσιν  Άνω  Tjj  κλίμακι,  £?  οίκημα  νπΐρωον, 

(where  see  Reitz.) 

lb.  συνοικία,  properly,  a  lodging-house.  "  With  regard  to  houses, 
we  know  that  Athens  contained  above  10,000;  which  probably 
does  not  include  the  public  edifices  and  the  buildings  without  the 
\\'alls.  ...  It  should  be  observed  that  the  Attic  language  distin- 
guishes between  dwelling-houses  (οΐκίαι)  and  lodging-houses  ( ^σννοι- 
κίαι);  accidentally  indeed  a  dΛvelling.house  might  be  let  out  for 
lodgings,  and  a  lodging-house  have  been  inhabited  by  the  proprietor 
himself;  which  Avill  explain  how  learned  writers  could  fall  into  the 
error  of  supposing  that  the  latter  word  (συνοικία)  frequently  means 
a  house  in  general,  Avithout  any  addition  of  the  idea  of  letting ; 
whereas  the  derivation  of  the  word  plainly  shews  that  it  expresses 
a  dwelling  together  of  several  families,  of  whom  either  some  or  all 
are  lodgers."  Boeckh  I.  88. 

967.  Glanis,  a  name  forged  by  the  speaker. 

i  jEscli.  15,  5.  αλλ'  ουκ  ίστι  τούτψ  \onrhv  ούδίν,  ουκ  οΙκία,  ου  συνοικία,  ου  χω- 
ρίον, ουκ  οΐκίται,  ου  Βάν(ΐσμα,  ουκ  &\λ'  oxjSiv  άφ'  ων  άνθρωποι  μτ)  κακούργοι 
ζΰσιν. 


190  ΑΡΤΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ΔΗΜ.  οί  σοι  δβ  πβρίτον ;  ΑΛ.  ττβρί  Άθηνών,πβρΙ  φακής, 

irepi  Αακεδαιμοιήων,  Trepi  σκόμβρων  ν^ων^  97' 

ΐΓ€ρ\  των  μ^τρουντων  ταλφιτ   iv  άγορα  κακώς, 

7Γ€ρ\  σου,  τηρ\  €μοΰ.    το  κβαρ  οΰτοσί  δάκοι. 

ΔΗΜ.  αγ€  νυν  οττως  αυτούς  άναγνώσ€σθ€  μοι, 

KCU  τον  7Γ€ρ\  €μού  'κβΐνον  ώτΓβρ  ηδομαι,  975 

ώς  iv  νζφίλαισιν  άβτος  γβνησομαι. 

ΚΑ.  άκου€  δη  νυν  κα\  προσ^χζ  τον  νουν  βμοί. 

"  Φραζίυ,  'Έίρ€χθ€ίδη,  λογίων  οδον,  ην  σοι  'Απόλλων 

971•   σκύμβρος,  α  mackerel. 

976.  This  oracle,  preserved  by  the  Scholiast,  runs  as  follows  : 

ΈνΒαιμον  πτοΚ'κθρον  Άθηναίης  άγ(\(ίης, 

πολλά  18ΰν  και  πολλά  παθυν  και  ττολλα  μογησαρ, 

αίετυς  (ν  νίφίλησί  yfirqaeai  ηματα  πάντα. 

The  full  offect  of  this  mischievous  oracle,  which  the  war-party  were 
continually  parading  in  the  ears  of  the  peoj)le,  will  be  best  seen 
when  the  drama  of  "  the  Birds"  comes  before  us.  In  the  meantime 
the  followinjz  extract  from  Phitarch  will  serve  to  prepare  us  for  an 
examination  of  that  singular  plav,  by  exhibiting  the  eagle  trying  his 
wings.  Ο  -yoCt/  NiKt'oi  .  .  ηττΰτο  της  βονΧης  ΑΧκι,3ιά8ον  και  φιΧοτιμίας, 
.  .  κατάσχοντας  ήδη  πΧηθος  ΐλπίσι  κα\  \ό•γοις  προδκφθαρμίνον'  ωστ(  κα\ 
ν(ονς  (V  τταλίΐιστρηίϊ,  κα\  γίροντας  ev  (ργαστηρίοις  κιά  ήμικνκΧίοις  σνγκαθΐ- 
ζομίνους,  νπυγράφ(ΐν  τυ  σχήμα  της  Σικ(\ίας,  κα\  την  φίσιν  της  Ti€p\  αϋτην 
θυΧάσσης ,  κα\  λιμίνας  κα\  τόπους,  ο'ις  τϊτμαπται  πρυς  λιβνην  ή  ^/ί/σοί.  Ού 
γαρ  (ΐί'λοί'  enoiovvTo  τον  πο\(μον  Σικ(\ίαρ,  αλλ  όρμητήριον,  ώί  ΰττ'  αυτής 
διαγωνισόμ€νοι  προς  Καρχηδονίους,  κα\  σχησοντΐς  άμα  λιβνην  κα\  την  (ντος 
Ήρακλύων  στηλών  θάλασσαν.    Pint,  in  Nic.  12.      Cf.  Thucyd.   \'l.  90. 

977.  At  the  end  of  this  verse,  and  before  Cleon  commences  his 
oracle,  a  short  strain  of  solemn  music  is  heard :  the  same  when  he 
concludes.  The  oracle  itself  is  delivered  with  great  pomp  and 
solemnity  of  intonation. 

97S.  φράζ(υ,  mcdilale,  ponder  upon:  a  high  oracular  word. 

Φ^ίχ^ίο  βαρβαρόφωνον  όταν  ζυγον  ίΐς  αλα  βάλλη 
βυβλινον,  Ei'/jodjr  dnt^fiv  πυλυμηκάδας  αίγας. 

Herodot.  \ΊΙΙ.  2ο. 

ταντά  νυν  €υ  φράζΐσθί  Κορίνθιοι.  II).  \  .  92. 

lb.  Έριχθίίδη,  epithet  for  Demus,  derived  from  Erechtheus.     So 
infr.   1018.  KfxpiTnVir/,  from  Cecrops.       '030.  Aiyfiir/,  from  /^'geus. 
lb.   λογίων  όι^ο»•,  l/ie  pulli  rr/iic/i  oracles  take.      Kuster   ompares 

PaC.  731•  η"  (χ»μ*ν  όι)ϊ>ν  λύγων,  t'^nu)μtv.  Kurip.  HeC.  73-•  ΐζ^^τορη- 
σαι  σών  όδυν  βουλΐυμάτων.       ΙΙΪρροΙ.  3*^'•  λ<^ω  δί  κα\  συ\  της  ί'μης  γνώ- 


ιππείς.  191 

ϊαχίν  e^  aBvTOLO  δια  τρίποδων  βρίτίμων. 
σώζβσθαί  σ  eKeXeva  Upov  κύνα  καρχαρόδοντα,  980 

by  ττρο  σβθβν  χάσκων  και  νπβρ  σου  δβίνα  κβκραγω^ 
σοί  μισθον  7Γορΐ€Ϊ,  καν  μη  δρα  ταντ,  άττοΧύται. 
ΤΓολλοΙ  γαρ  μίσβι  σφβ  κατακρώζουσι  κολοίοί.* 
ΔΗΜ.  ταυτί  μα  την  Αημητρ'  €γω  ουκ  οίδ'  δ  τι  λβγα. 
τι  γάρ  βστ  'Έ,ρβχθβΐ  καΐ  κολοίοΪ9  καϊ  κυνί ;  9^5 

μης  Sbov.  Plicen.  9-4•  "'^o^f  δ*?  ''^'■'  θΐσφάτων  ίμων  ό8όν.  Lycoph. 
ΙΟ.  S.  8νσφάτονς  αινιγμάτων  Ι  ο'ίμας  τυΚ'ισσων.  Add  Av.  1373•  obov 
μιλίων.  Find.  Olymp.  I.  178.  6hov  Χόγων.  Hymn.  H.  Merc.  451. 
οΐμοί  άοώηί.  Find.  01.  IX.  72.  eVeW  οΐμον.  See  also  Thiersch's 
Plutus  V.  501. 

979.  ϊάχίΐν,  to  make  to  sound.  Ran.  213.  άοώαν  .  .  ην  άμφ\  Νυ- 
σηιον  Ι  Διόί  Αιώννσον  .  .  Ιαχησαμεν. 

lb.  (Ίδντον  (ά,  8νω ;  not  to  he  treaded,  inapproachable)  sc.  οίκημα, 
inmost  part  of  a  temple.  II.  V.  448.  ήτοι  τον  Λί^τώ  re  κα\  "Αρτεμις 
Ιοχίαιρα  |  eV  μΐγάλω  ά8ντω  άκίοντο.     Frequent  in  Herodotus. 

980.  κύνα  καρχαρό8οντα,  i.e.  Cleon.  Vesp.  1031.  Fac.  754.    Hes. 

Op.  602.  κα\  κύνα  καρχαρό8οντα  κομΐΐν. 

gSi.  προ  σίθΐν.  Dobree,  Λνΐιο  compares  infr.  986.  -πρόσθΐν,  Br. 
Cf.  chapter  in  Xenophon's  Mem.  II.  9.  982.  καν  μη8ρ5.ς,  7ii  cum 
serves.    Hotib. 

983.  μίσ€ΐ.  A  few  examples  of  this  kind  of  dative  are  here  added 
from  Herodot.  III.  30.  τον  άττίπιμψΐ  es  Ilepaas  φθόνω  ίξ  Αίγύπτον, 
V.  2.  ot  ΐΐίρσαι  re  κα\  ό  Μ^-γάβαζος  ίπεκράτησαν  πΚηθ€'ί.  37•  '^"^  συλλα- 
βόντος  δόλω  Όλιατοι/.  94•  '''^  ^^^  Πεισίστρατος  αϊχμτ]  πάρα  MurtX»;- 
να'ιων,  et  alibi. 

983.  κατακρωζ(ΐν,  to  croak  down.  Cf.  Αν.  24.  metaph.  Lysist. 
506.  Fl.  369.  While  Fericles  lived,  there  was,  as  Thucydides 
observes,  a  democracy  in  name,  but  in  reality  an  office  administered 
by  one  principal  person.  {iy'iyveTO  re  λόγω  μίν  δημοκρατία,  i'pyco  8e 
νπο  τοϋ  πρώτου  άνδροςάρχη.)  His  death  left  the  government  a  stage 
for  contention  among  a  variety  of  competitors,  the  jackdaws  and 
the  gnats,  with  whom  the  favourite  demagogue  here  represents 
himself  as  perpetually  at  war. 

lb.  κολοιοί.  "  As  Do/ile,  a  jackdaw,  comes  from  dahlen,  to  chatter, 
so  KoXoios  comes  from  a  similar  root,  which  means  a  cry,  or  scream, 
and  Avith  Avhich  are  connected,  as  we  must  at  once  feel,  καλεω,  κελω, 
κίΚομαι.  From  this  root  comes  the  abstract  Avord  κολωος,  as  well  as 
the  name  of  the  bird,  koXoios,  Sec."  Buttmann's  Lexil.  p.  391. 
'•'  Jackdaws  abound  at  Athens,  and  are  frequently  seen  flying  round 
the  Acropolis."  Sibthorp. 

9S5.  τί  ϊστι  (πράγμα  vel  κοινον  SC.)  'ΈρεχθΐΊ  κ.  τ.  λ.  What  tias 
Ercchthciis  to  do  with  jackdaws  and  a  dog  ?)  Herodot.  V.  84.  oi 
8e  Αίγινηται  ΐφασαν,  σφίσι  τε  καΐ  ^Αβηναίοισι  είναι  ουδει/  πρηγμα.      NlCO- 


192  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

ΚΛ.  eyo)  μ^ν  άμ   ό  κνων   προ  σον  γαρ  άπνω' 
σοί  δ*  6ί7Γ€  σώζίσθαί  μ   ό  Φοί/3ο?  τον  κύνα. 
ΑΛ.  ου  τούτο  φησ  ο  χρησμοί,  άλλ'  ό  κνων  681 
ωσττβρ  θύρας  σον  των  λογίων  7Γαρ€σθί€ί. 
€μο\  γαρ  €στ   ορθώς  wepl  τούτου  τον  κυνος.  99° 

AHiVI.  Aeye  νυν    (γω  δ€  ττρώτα  ληψομαι  λίθον, 
ινα  μη  μ   ο  χρησμός  ό  Trepl  του  κυνος  δακη. 
ΑΛ.  "  Φραζ€υ^    'Έ,ρεχθβίδη,    κύνα    Υν€ρβ€ρον  άνδραπο- 
διστην, 


machus  in  Athen.  291,  b.  γ(ωμ(τρικη  Se  και  σοίπράγμα  τι ;  Eurip.  Ion. 
1285.  τΐ  d'  ίστι  Φοίβω  σοί  re  κοινον  eV  μίσω  ;  Dem.  3-*^'  7•  δίομι/ύ/ΐί- 
VOS  μη^ίν  tivai  eroi  και  Φιλι'τΓττω  πράγμα.  855»  ^•  'ί'""''"*  τ'  τώ  νύμω 
και  τι]  βασάνω.  \'ντγ  frequent  in  Hellenistic  Greek.  Johan. 
II.  4.  τί  ('μοι  και  σοι,  yvvai  ;  iMattll.  viii.  29.  τι  ήμ'ιν  κα\  σοί  ;  also 
IVIatth.  xxvii.  19.  IMark  i.  24.  v.  7.   Luke  iv.  34.  viii.  28. 

986.  π/)ό  σον,  on  i/our  be/icilf,  fur  i/oiir  pruleclion.  II.  Ιλ^.  156. 
πρ6  'Αχαιών  μάχ(σθαι.  VIII.  57•  ""Ρ"  παίδων.  Ilcrodot.  IX.  48.  τί 
dfj  ον  ττρο  μϊν  των  Έλλί;ΐ'ωΐ'  νμ(ίς,  ...  προ  δί  των  βαρβάρων  ημιίς,  ίσοι 
npos  Χσονί  άριθμίιν  μαχ(σόμ(θα  ;    Xen.  Hell,  λ  II.  4»  23• 

II).  άπί'(ΐν,  (ο  luirii,  Ιο  call  hud.  The  penult  of  this  word  is 
long  in  Eurip.  Ilec.  155.  οί '-yo)  pfXt'a,  τί  ποτ  άπΰσω  ;  tSuppl.  800. 
άνσατ',  άιτνσατ  ,  άντίφων  (μών  Ι  στ(ναγμάτων  κλνονσαι.  It  is  short  in 
yEsch.  Prom.  613.  πόθ^ν  (μου  σν  πατρο!  ονομ  άπΰίΐς  ;  also  in  Theb. 
143•  Pers.  123.  See  Blonif.  in  Prom.  Vinct.,  and  Porson's  Ad- 
vers.  p.  240.     (On  "  the  people's  dog,"  see  x\ppendix,  I  ) 

987.  Pluehii.s  has  commanded  t/oii  to  preserve  me  that  dog. 

989.  παρΐσθίω,  fut.  παρί^ομαι,  aor.  παρίφαγον,  to  gnan\  with  a  gen. 
as  in  verbs  of  eating.  (Han.  988.  τίς  τηί  fXaas  παρίτραγιρ  ;)  Casau- 
bon  explains  the  sense :  as  dogs  tied  to  a  door  are  apt  to  gnaw  the 
posts,  so  this  dog  gnaws  the  oracles  which  concern  voii,  and  does 
not  j)rop()se  them  entire  to  you. 

990.  "  Iuterruni])itur  AllantopoliP  sernio  ;  addere  dobiierat  Xf-yo- 
μ(νυν.  aut  tale  (|ni(l."   Dim!. 

991.  DeiuTis  speaks,  as  if  an  oracle  wiiicii  referred  to  a  dog  had 
the  same  power  of  biting  as  a  dog  himself:  hence  the  precaution 
taken.  Hrunck  refers  t()  a  joke  of  the  same  nature  in  Plautus's 
Asinaria  (II.  2.  in  fine).  (Solemn  music  is  again  heard,  and  the 
sausage-.seller,  in  delivering  his  oracle,  mimics  and  parodies  all  the 
tones  of  his  predecessor.) 

993.  Κιρβίρον.  The  sanu*  substitute  is  given  for  Cleon  in  our 
author's  i'ax  (313.).     (ΙΧαβΰσθί  vw  ΐκ<Ίνοι•  τυν  κάτα)θ(ν  Κίρβίρον. 

lb.  άν^ρηπο&ιστην .  "  .Mluditur  ad  Cerberi  canis  infernalis  vim 
et  atrocitatem."   C-\s. 


ιππείς.  193 


OS  κ€ρκω  σαίνων  σ ,  οττοταν  beLirvfis,  ^ττυτηρών, 
i^eSeTai  σον  τοϋψοι^,  'όταν  σν  ττου  αλλοσβ  χάσκτ)9'    995 
4σψθίτών  τ   es"  τουπταν^ν  λησβί  ae  κννη^ον 


994-  '^a'l^veiv,  caudd  blandiri.  See  a  learned  note  on  the  subject 
in  Blomf.  S.  c.  Theb.  p.  138.  See  also  Gloss,  in  Prom.  Vinct. 
p.  188.  of  the  same  editor,  and  Monk's  Hippol.  v.  866;  and  to  the 
examples  there  given,  add  Pind.  Pyth.  II.  151.  and  Xen.  de  Venat. 
IV.  3 .  Ιχνίν€τωσαν  δ'  ίκ  των  τριμμών  ταχύ  άπαλΧαττόμ€ΐ'αι,  τιθύσαί  τάϊ 
Κΐφαλας  eVi  γην  Χεχρίας,  €μμ€ώιώ(ται  μίν  ττρος  τα  'ίχνη,  ΐπικαταβάλΧονσαι 
8e  τα  (ύτα,  τα  μεν  όμματα  πυκνά  8ιακινουντων ,  ταΐς  8ΐ  ovpals  8ίασαίνουσαι 
kvkKovs  ποΧΚούς  irpos  τάς  nkevpas,  ττροϊτωσαν  όμον  δια  τον  ϊχνονί  απασαί. 

lb.  ίΤΓίτηρων,  watching,  ohserviug.  Eccl.  633•  Xen.  Hell.  II. 
2.  16.  ΐττιτηρών,  όπότΐ  'Αθηναίοι  ΐ'μίΚλον,  κ.τ.Χ. 

995•    ^ζίδομαι  fut.  of  ίξίσθίω  or  εξίδω. 

lb.  αλλοσ€  χάσκ;]ί,  si  hians  aliorsum  species.  Dind.  "  χάσκ€ΐν  a 
χάω,  sicut  βόσκω  a  βάω,  φάσκω  a  φάω."  Blomf.  in  Choeph.  p.  158. 
Xen,  de  re  Eq.  X.  7•  '''"  χάσκίΐν  άναγκαζόμ€νο5  .  .  ,  άφΐίη  το  στόμιον. 
So  the  compound  αΐ'α;(ίίσκ€ίΐ/  in  a  fragment  (apparently  descriptive 
of  a  popular  assembly  in  Athens)  : 

άνίχασκον  etf  ί'καστος  ίμφ€ρ€στατα 
οπτωμίναις  κόγχαισιν  eVt  των  ανθράκων. 

Aristoph.  Dind.  fr.  49. 

996.  τονπτάνων,  i.e.  το  οπτάνιον  (οπτάω).  Even  the  adytum  of  a 
Greek  temple  (and  the  oracles  now  reciting  place  us,  as  it  were,  in 
that  aAvful  position)  must  not  restrain  us  from  devoting  a  few 
words,  consistently  \vith  the  whole  plan  of  illustration  pursued 
through  this  drama,  to  an  adytum  of  a  different  kind,  that  portion 
of  a  Greek  house,  which  derived  its  name  from  the  act  of  roasting  ; 
in  other  words  from  the  kitchen.  The  first  consideration  on  this 
important  portion  of  an  establishment  was  of  course  its  position  : 
hence,  besides  those  other  arts,  which  we  have  seen  belonging  to 
the  cook,  astronomy,  strategies,  tactics,  &c.,  a  knowledge  of  archi- 
tecture was  indispensably  requisite. 

A.    naXiv  TO  TTepl  της  άρχιτίκτονίκης  'ίσως 

(θανμασας,  τι  Tfj  τεχν^  σνμβάΧΚ(ται  ; 
Β.    ΐγω  ουκ  ΐθανμασ,      Α.  αλλ'  υμως  eyu>  φράσω, 

τουτττάνιον  ορθώς  καταβαλίσθαι,  κα\  το  φως 

\αβ(7ν  όσον  8ΐΐ,  καΐ  το  πνΐΰμ   Ιδ^Ιν  ττόθΐν 

€στ\ν,  μεγαλην  xpeiav  τιν   eti  το  πρά-γμ    '(χει. 

6  καπνός  φ(ρόμΐνος  8evpo  κάκύ  8ιαφοραν 

ΐ'ιωθΐ  τοΙς  οψοισιν  ίμποίΐΐν  τινά. 

Sosipater  ap.  Athen.  IX.  37^»  ^• 
The  head  of  this  department,   like  those  who  presided  over  the 
great  departments  of  war  and  state,  of  course  left  mere  mechanical 

ο 


194  ΑΡΤΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ννκτωρ  τας  λοτταδας  και  τας — νήσους  διαλαχων.' 

operations  to  be  performed  by  subordinate  agents ;  himself  from  a 
proper  distance,  supplied  the  more  important  articles,  head-work, 
foresight,  Sec. 

A.     Eyo)  yap  fir  τονπτάνιον  οίκ  (Ισίρ\ημαι. 
Β.    αλλά  τΊ ;    Α.  θΐωρώ  πΚησΙον  καθήμ(νος' 

ΤΓοιοΰσι  δ   fTfpoi.      Β.    σϋ  δί  ;    Α.  λί'^ω  τάι  airias 

και  τάποβα'ινον.      "  οξν  τυ  ΐΐ(ρΙκομμ  ,  Γιφΐς. 
Β.    αρμονικός,  ον  μά•γ(ΐροί.      Α.  "  ίίητ^ίνων  το  ττΰρ 

6μαλιζ(  το'ισι  τάχισιν."     ''  η  ττρώτη  λοττάί 

ζ(Ί  Ta'is  ίφίζηί  ov)^i  σνμφώνως.  '    vot'is 

rhv  τύπον  ;    Β.  "Απολλοί'. 

Damoxenus  ap.  Athen.  III.  102,  f. 

The  effects  of  this  union  of  theory  and  practice  may  be  conjectured 
from  the  following  fragment  : 

τά  irapepya  μου  ταϋτ   (στ'ιν.     iav  be  8η  \άβω 
τα  Sfovra  και  τονπτάνιον  άρμόσωμ   απαζ, 
οτΓίρ  (πι  των  ίμπροσθί  'Σιιρηνων,  Σνρΐ, 
iyivfTO,  κα\  νϋν  ταντο  τοΰτ    uy^ffi  πάΧιν. 
νπο  ΤΎ)ί  οσμής  yap  ovbt  (ΐς  δννησΐται 
άπΧως  SuXOe'iv  τον  στίνωπον  τοντονί' 
ό  δί  πάριων  πάς  ΐνθϊως  προς  την  θυραν 
€στήξ€τ  αχανής,  προσπ(πατταΧ(νμίνος, 
άφωνος,  άχρι  αν  των  φίλων,  βΐβνσμίνος 
την  ρΊν  ,  (Τΐρός  τις  προσδραμων  απόσπαση. 

Hegesippus  ap.  Atlien.  VII.  290,  c. 

But  our  oracle-reciters  are  becoming  impatient  of  this  impertinent 
digression. 

lb.  κννη^ον,  (1θ!ξ- fashion.  Nub.  491  •  τί  hai  ;  κννη86ν  την  σοφΊαν  σιτη- 
σομαι ;  Of  the  same  form  are  τανρη^ον  (Ran.  804.)  κριη86ν  (Lysist. 
309.)   ΊΐΓττη^ον  (iTlsch.  s.  c.  Theb.  317.)   κp(ovpyηS6v  (Ilerodot.  III. 

•3•) 

997.  \οπά8ας.  From  the  kitchen  to  its  mere  dishes,  may  seem  at 
first  somewhat  of  an  anti-climax  ;  but  the  reader,  who  likes  things 
upon  a  large  scale,  will  find  his  a])petite  even  here  satisfied  by  re- 
ferring to  a  fragment  of  Alexis  (Athen.  II.  60,  a.),  or  of  the  poet 
Kphi|)pus:  more  than  one  of  the  islands,  which  we  shall  ])resently 
see  Cleon  licking,  might  have  been  served  up  in  the  dish  men- 
tioned by  the  latter  author. 

Toirroj  (Geryoni  sc.)  S"  οπόταν  vafTai  χώρας 

Ιχθνν  τιν    f  λωσ    ονχ  ημίριον, 

της  πίρικΧυστου  δ*  ί'ιλίης  Κρήτης 

μ*ΐζα)  μ^y^θ(^,  \οπάς  ίστ    αντω 

δυνατή  τοντονς  χωρίΐν  ίκατόν. 

κα\  πιριυΐκηνς  fivai  ταύτη 

'Σινδούς,  \νκΊους,  Μνγδονιώτας , 


ιππείς.  195 

ΔΗΜ.  νη  τον  Ποσβίδώ  πολύ  γ   αμ^ινον,  ώ  Τλάνι. 

ΚΛ.  ώ  τάν,  άκουσον,  elra  διακρινον  τοτ€. 

""Ε<7Τί  γννη,  re^ei  re  λβονθ'  lepah  kv  Αθήναις,       ιοοο 

Κραναονς,  ΥΙαφίονί.   τούτους  δ'  ν\ην 
KOTTTfiv,  οπόταν  βασιλΐνς  ίψτ] 
τον  μί-γαν  Ιχθνν'   και  προσάγοντας, 
καθόσον  πόλεως  ίστηκεν  ορός, 
τους  δ    υποκαίαν.   Χίμνην  δ'  ΐπάγειν 
υ8ατος  μεστην  eli  την  αΚμην, 
TOVS  δ   αΧας  αντώ  ζεύγη  προσάγειν 
μηνών  όκτω  συνεχώς  εκατόν. 
περιπΧε'ιν  δ'  επ\  τοις  αμβωσιν  ανω 
πέντε  κεΚητας  πεντασκάλμους. 

Ephippus  ap.  Athen.  VIII.  346.  f• 

lb.  .  .  νήσους  8ιάλείχων.  Dem.  96,  I .  πάντες  υσοί  πώποτ  εκπεπΧεύ- 
κασι  παρ  υμών  στρατηγοί,  η  εγώ  πάσχειν  ότιονν  τιμώμαι,  και  πάρα  Χίων 
και  πάρα  Έρυθραίων  και  παρ'  ών  αν  έκαστοι  8ύνωνται,  τούτων  τών  την 
Άσιαν  οικονντων  Χεγω,  χρήματα  Χαμβάνουσιν.  Ααμβάνουσι  8ε  οί  μεν  έχον- 
τες μίαν  η  δυο  ναΰς  εΧάττονα,  οί  8ε  μείζω  8ύναμιν  πΧείονα.  (What  ac- 
count the  Islands  themselves  gave  of  all  this,  we  should  have  known 
better,  had  the  Νήσοι  of  our  author  come  down  to  us,  the  Islands 
having  apparently  formed  the  Chorus  of  that  drama,  and  no  doubt 
expressing  themselves  \vith  perfect  freedom  as  to  the  treatment 
they  received  from  their  lords  and  masters.) 

9q8.  Demus,  after  making  this  declaration,  aifects  to  shake  his 
head  after  the  manner  of  the  Phidian  Jupiter. 

999.  είτα  τότε,  a  pleonasm. 

1000.  Solemn  music  as  before. 

lb.  τεξει  Χεονθ\  Herodot.  VI.  131.  Έκ  8ε  Ίπποκράτεος,  ΜεγακΧεης 
Τ€  αλΧος,  κα\  Άγαρίστη  αΧΧη,  άπο  της  \ίΟ<εισθενεος  Άγαρίστης  έχουσα  το 
οϋνομα'  η  συνοικησασά  τε  Ξανθίππω  τώ  Άριφρονος,  κα\  έγκυος  εοϋσα,  είδε 
οψ'ΐν  εν  τω  νπνω,  ε8όκεε  8έ  Χεοντα  τεκείν'  κα\  μετ  όΧίγας  ημέρας  τίκτει 
ΤΙερικΧεα  Ζανθίππω.  See  also  Plut.  in  Pericl.  3.  The  lady  had  per- 
haps been  reading  previously  to  her  dream  an  oracle  recorded  in 
the  former  author. 

Αΐετος  εν  πετρτ]σι  κύει'    τεξει  8έ  Χεοντα 

καρτερον,  ωμηστήν   ποΧΧών  δ'  νπο  γούνατα  Χύσει.  V.  g2. 

Cf.  Theogn.  39• 

lb.  ίεραΐς  εν  Αθήναις.  This  epithet,  however  Athens  came  by  it. 
occurs  in  an  excellent  string  of  apophthegms. 

ΕτΓτά  σοφών  ερεω  κατ  έπος  πόΧιν,  οϋνομα,  φωνήν. 

"  Μετρον"  μεν  ΚΧεόβουΧος  6  Αίν8ιος  είπεν  "  άριστον''^ 

"ΚιΧων  δ  εν  κοίΧη  Αακεδαίμονι,  "  γνώθι  σεαυτόν' 

Οί  8ε  Κόρινθον  εναιε,  "  χόΧον  κρατέειν  "  ΐΙεριαν8ρος' 
ΤΙίττακος,  "  ού8εν  άγαν,"  ος  εην  γένος  εκ  ΜιτυΧήνης' 

Ο  2 


196  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

ο?  7Γ€ρί  τον  δήμου  πολλοίς  κώι/ωψι  μαχ€Ϊται, 
ωστ€  TvepL  σκύμνοισι  βζβηκώς'    τον  συ  φυλάσσω, 

"  Ίίρμα  δ*  όρΰν  βιύτοιο,"  Συλων  'κρα'ΐί  iv  ' Αθήναις' 
"  τους  πλίοι/αί  κακίονί'^  8f,  Bi'ar  άπίφηνί  Πριην(νς' 
"  Έγγνην  φ(ΰ•γ(ΐν"  hi,  θαΚης  ό  Μιλήσιοί  ηνδα. 

Anthol.  lib.  I.  c.  86,  b. 

looo-i.  XtouO  ..  κώνωψι.  This  species  of  metaphorical  substi- 
tute is  familiar  to  the  ])rophetic  declarations  of  our  own  Sacred 
VVritinjis,  from  which  the  oracular  responses  of  antiquity  were  no 
doubt  borrowed.      Thus, 

Jehovah  shall  hist  the  fly 

That  is  in  the  utmost  parts  of  Egypt  ; 

And  the  bee,  that  is  in  the  land  of  Assyria. 

Lowth's  Isaiah,  vii.  18. 

So  again  in  Joel,  where  the  armies  put  in  motion  against  Judaea 
are  spoken  of  as  locusts.  In  that  sublime  "  Oravle  couccniiiig  tin• 
desert  of  the  sen"  (i.  e.  Babylon),  the  animal  and  human  natures 
seem  coupled  to  express  Darius  and  Cyrus,  and  their  respective 
subjects,  the  Medes  and  Persians,  to  whom  the  destruction  of  that 
imperious  city  was  entrusted.  A  transcript  of  the  passage  will 
serve  to  po.ssess  the  reader  with  the  feelings  of  awe,  as  well  as 
mirth,  with  which  the  present  recitations  on  the  stage  must  have 
been  accompanied.  (The  prophet  having  previously  spoken  in  the 
person  of  the  Deity,  and  of  Babylon,  proceeds  to  speak  in  his  own.) 

"  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said  unto  me  : 
Go,  set  a  watchman  on  his  station  ; 
Whatever  he  shall  see  let  him  report  unto  thee. 
And  he  saw  a  chariot  with  two  riders  ; 
A  rider  on  an  ass,  a  rider  on  a  camel. 
And  he  observed  diligently  with  extreme  diligence  : 
And  he  that  looked  out  on  the  watch  cried  aloud, 
()  my  Lord,  I  keep  my  station  all  the  day  long  ; 
And  on  my  ward  have  I  continued  every  niglit. 
And  behold  here  cometh  a  man,  one  of  the  two  riders; 
And    he    answereth    and    sayeth,    "  Baliylim    is    fallen,    is 

fallen; 
And    all   the    graven   idols   of  her   gods  are   broken   to  the 
ground." 

lb.  π(ρ\  ^  vntp.  II.  X\  II.  146.  μαχησόμίνος  ΑαναοΊσιν  |  .  .  ntpl 
TTTOXios.    XII.  142.  ntp\  νηων.       I  Jo.   τίκνων.      243.  πάτρης. 

I002.  σκνμνοισι  πίριβ*ίίηκώί.  π(ριβαίν€ΐρ,  to  go  round  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ])rotection.  II.  λ'ΙΙΙ.  331.  XIII.  420.  XIV.  424.  with 
dat.  of  person.  XVII.  3 '3•  Aior  δ'  αν  Φύρκνι>α  8αιφρονα,  Φαίνοποί 
vlw,  I  Ίπποθόψ  ntpt^i'iiTa,  μίσην  κατά  γαστίρα  τνψί.  iSo  αμφιβαίναν. 
II.  XIV.  477•  "'Μ'/•'  κασιγρήτω  βίβαώί. 


ιππείς.  197 

Τ€Ϊχο9  ΤΓΟίησας  ^vXlvov  irvpyovs  re  σίδηρους." 

ταντ  oiaff  ο  η  λβγβι ;  ΔΗΜ.  μα  τον  ' Αττολλω  'γώ  μ€ν  ου. 

ΚΛ.  ίφραζίν  6  Oeos  σοι  σαφώς  σώζβίν  βμβ'  1005 

βγω  γαρ  άντ\  του  XeovTos  βΐμί  σοί. 

ΔΗΜ.  καΐ  Ίτώς  μ  βλβληθης  Άντίλβων  γβγβνημίνος ; 

ΑΛ.  ev  ουκ  ανα8ίδασκ€ί  σβ  των  λογίων  €κων 

ο  μόνον  σιδηρούν  Τ€Ϊχο9  βστί  και  ^ύλον, 

€V  ω  σε  σωζβίν  τονδ'  βκβλευσ  6  Χο^ίας.  ι  ο  ίο 

ΔΗΜ.  πώς  δητα  τοΰτ  βψραζεν  6  θεός  ;     ΑΛ.  τουτονί 

δησαί  σ  βκελευε  ττβντβσυρίγγω  ζύλω. 

ΔΗΜ.  ταυτί  τεΧεΐσθαί  τα  Χόγι   ηδη  μου  δοκ€Ϊ. 

ΚΛ.  '^  μη  π€ίθου'   φθονεραΐ  γαρ  ετηκρωζουσι  κορώναι. 


lb.  τον  συ  φύλασσε,  whom  take  care  Ιο  protect,  that  >w  harm  may 
happen  to  him. 

1005.  εφραζεν.  Xen,  Mem.  I.  4.  15.  IV,  3.  12.  8ia  μαντικής  φρά- 
ζειν. 

1006.  άντϊ  (^i/l  place  of)  τον  XeovTOS.  II.  IX.  116.  αντί  νυ  ΤΓολ- 
\S>v  I  \a(uv  εστίν  άνηρ,  οντε  Ζευς  κηρι  φιΚηστ].  XXI.  75-  ^^'''^  ''"'"  ^'Ζ*' 
ίκεταο.       Od.  VIII.  54^•   '^*'''''   κασίσνητον   ξείνος   θ'    ικέτης  τε   τέτνκται. 

Xen.  JMem.  II.  7•  ΐ4•  '^'"''  ι^^^^^  ^'  φύλαξ. 

looy.  Άντιλεων.  Having  achieved  this  pun,  for  which  he  de- 
served ten  thousand  beatings,  the  delighted  Demus  looks  round 
for  applause,  Avhich  the  two  candidates  for  favour  of  course  give 
after  their  respective  fashions ;  Cleon  in  an  affected  titter,  the  sau- 
sage-seller in  a  loud  gaffaw. 

1008.  άναΒώάσκει,  explains. 

1010.  Αοξίας  (λοξός,  crooked,  oblique,  wry),  a  name  of  Apollo, 
which  occurs  first  in  Herodotus,  I.  91.  ώ  κα\  τ6  τελενταΊον  χρηστη- 
ριαζομενω  είπε  τα  είπε  Αοζίης  περ\  ήμιόνον.  Doderlin  prefers  the  deri- 
vation from  λί'γω,  λόγο?.  Herodot.  VIII.  136.  ^Ιαρ^όνιος  8ε  επιλε- 
ζαμενος  ο  τι  8η  ην  λέγοντα  τα  χρηστηρια. 

ΙΟΙ  2.  πεντεσνρίγγω,  Schol.  having  Jive  holes,  two  for  the  hands, 
two  for  the  foet,  and  one  for  the  neck,  εκίλενε.  Dind.  Oxf.  Ed. 
ίκελεν  εν.     Porson,  referring  to  Herodot.  IX.  37.  67,  Xen.  Hellen, 

m.  3. 

1014.  "  The  hooded  crow,  Avhich  retires  from  England  during 
the  summer,  is  a  constant  inhabitant  of  Attica,  and  is  probably 
that  species  noticed  by  the  ancients  under  the  name  of  κορώνη.  It 
is  the  word  applied  at  present  to  it  by  the  Greek  peasants,  who  are 
the  best  commentators  on  the  old  naturalists.  Linnaeus  seems  in- 
judiciously to  have  applied  it  to  the  carrion  crow."     Sibthorp. 

03 


198  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

άλΛ'  lepaKa  φίλβί,  μίμνημ^νος  eV  φρ€σ\ν,  09  σοι         ίο  15 
ηγαγ€  συν^ησας  ΐ\ακ(:8αίμονίων  κορακιι^ον^" 
ΑΛ.   "  τοντό  yi  TOL  Π.αφλαγώι/  irapeKLv6vv€vae  μ^θν- 
σθβίς. 


ιοΐ5•  if ρακα.  "  Of  the  accipitres,  a  larjje  species  of  vulture, 
called  by  the  Greekis  υρνίο,  frequents  the  cliffs  of  '  Delphi,  and  the 
woods  and  precipices  of  Parnassus ;  the  smaller  s])ecies,  called 
asproparos,  I  observed  near  Liacoura.  Of  the  falcon  tribe,  I  saw 
a  large  species,  called  1)V  our  guides  aetos,  and  probably  the  falco 
chrysaetus,  soaring  over  the  heights  of  Pendeli.  The  falco  ierax 
Ijroeds  in  the  islands  of  Didascalo  and  Anibelia  in  the  sea  of  Co- 
rinth. The  falco  kirkenasi,  half  domestic,  arrives  early  in  the 
spring  with  the  storks,  in  immense  numbers,  joint  inhabitjints  with 
them  of  the  houses  and  temples  of  the  Athenians,  and  retires  with 
these  birds  at  the  latter  end  of  Augixst.  I  observed  a  large  grey 
hawk  of  the  buzzard  kind  on  the  plain  of  Marathon,  another  spe- 
cies brown,  with  a  white  band  on  the  wings.  Hying  over  the  plain 
of  Livadea  ;  and  a  small  dark  hawk  skimming  the  ground  near 
cape  Suninm.  My  short  stay  at  this  ])lace  not  permitting  me  to 
j)rocure  specimens,  I  was  unable  to  determine  the  species."  Sib- 
thorp. 

1016.  κορηκίνονς.  Schol.  άντ\  τον  Kovpovs.  Dindorf  doubts  A\"hether 
by  this  word  is  to  be  understood  the  i/oung  of  ravens,  or  like  ravens. 
Aristoph,  Fr.  452.  ap.  Dind.  μ(\avo^rτ(p(•yωv  κορακίνων.  (Is  Athen- 
aeiis  correct  in  referring  the  expression  to  the  tish  of  that  name.'') 

1017.  TovTo  ....  ■napfKivhvvfvae,  ventured  this  dangerous  task. 
Vesp.  6.  συ  δ'  ovv  παρακιν8νν(ν  .  Ach.  644.  ΙδίΊν  ΐπιθνμοϋντ(ς  τον 
ηοιητην  τΐιν  άριστον,   |   όστίί  τταρΐ κιν8{'νΐνσ'  flirtlv  tV  Άθηναίοιι  τα  δίκαια. 

lb.  In  what  manner  the  .sausage-seller  has  hitherto  been  am- 
tent  to  compete  with  his  op])onent  as  a  reciter  of  oracles,  we  have 
already  seen  ;  but  the  preceding  allusion  to  an  event,  which  under 
all  circumstances  was  sure  to  enlist  a  considerable  share  of  popular 
favour  on  the  side  of  Cleon,  now  throws  him  on  a  lH)lder  system  of 
tactics.  The  solemn  music  suddenly  changes  into  one  of  a  wilder 
character,  ami  a  change  of  mask  enables  the  .sau.sage-seller  to  assume 
a  new  diaracter,  and — 

"  lie  stood  a  moment  as  a  I'ytlioui'.ss 
Stands  on  a  tripod,  agonized  and  full 
Of  inspiration."  liyron. 

For  a  moment  the  spectators  are  silent,  and  tlie  author  trembles 
for  the  consequences  of  an  experiment,  the  boldest  on  which  he 
had  yet  ventured — but  the  fear  was  unneee.s,sary.  A  simple  vender 
of  saiLsages  turned  into  the  fatidic  maid  of  Delphi,  with  all  her 
proper  uccompaniments,  the  wild  shriek — the  sob — the  convulsive 

'  (  f.  ."MiKue's  Life  of  ΙμιπΙ  Byron,  I.  212. 


ιππείς.  199 

Κ.€κρο7Γί8η  κακοβουλ€,  τι  τονθ'  ηγ€Ϊ  μ€γα  τονργον ; 
και  κ€  γννη  <pepoL  άχθος,  eVe/  κ€ν  άνηρ  άναθβίη' 
αλλ   ουκ  αν  μαχβσαιτο."  ιο2ο 

ΚΛ.    αλλά  τόδε  φράσσαι,  προ  Πύλου  ΤΙνλον  ην   σοι 

βφραζβν. 
"  '  Εστί  HfAos"  ττρο  ΪΙνλοω."   ΔΗΜ.  τι  τούτο  Xeyei,  προ 

Γίυλοίο  ; 
ΑΛ.  ταί  πυέλους  φησϊν  καταληψ^σθ'  ev  βαλαν^ίω. 


throe — and  all  these  issuing  from  sides,  with  which  no  other  idea  had 
yet  been  connected  but  that  of  sausage-meat  and  bull-beef,  form  a 
contrast  of  irresistible  drollery.  Loud  shouts  of  laughter  burst 
from  all  quarters,  and  if  any  idea  of  blasphemy  was  connected  Avith 
the  proceeding,  "  it  looked  so  like  a  sin,  it  pleased  the  more." 
After  this  display,  the  recitation -scene  evidently  languishes,  as 
what  does  not  in  human  affairs,  after  some  extraordinary  burst  ? 

lb.  μΐθνσθάς,  in  a  βί  of  deep  drunkenness,  according  to  Ari- 
stophanes ;  in  a  fit  of  sheer  madness,  according  to  Thucydides  : 
(IV.  39•)  '^'^^  "^^^  ΚλεωΐΌί  καίπΐρ  μανιά>8ης  ούσα  ή  υπόσχΐσις  κ.  τ.  λ. 

ΙΟΙ 8.  κακόβουλος,  qni  sibi  stultuni  consUium  capit.  Duk.  Nub. 
587.  φασ\  γαρ  8υσβου\ίαν  Tfj8e  rfj  rroKfi  ττροσΐϊναι,  ταντα  μέντοι  τους 
θΐούί  Ι  οτγ'  αν  ΰμεϊς  ΐξαμάρτητ  ,  eVi  το  βίΚτιον  τρίπΐΐν.  (Cf.  Eccl.  473•) 
The  Avhole  of  this  Cloud-chorus  is  a  developement  of  the  word  κα- 
κόβουλος, as  applied  to  Cleon's  expedition. 

loig.  Even  a  woman  (i.e.  Cleon)  would  bear  a  burden,  if  a 
man  (i.  e.  Demosthenes)  should  put  it  upon  her.  The  reference 
needs  no  further  explanation. 

102 1.  The  poet  is  preparing  for  his  Demus  another  paranomasia 
suited  to  his  capacity,  between  ΐΐυλος,  one  of  three  towns  of  the 
same  name,  and  πύελο?,  a  bathing-tub. 

lb  φράσσαι,  poet,  for  φράσαί,  meditate  on  the  Pylus  before  Pylus 
whicli  the  god  told  you  of'.  iEsch.  Choeph.  107.  αυτή  σύ  ταΰτα  μαν- 
θάνουσ   ηδη  φράσαι.    (See  Blomf.  ill  Gloss.)    Cf.  infr.  1030. 

1022.  "  Tres  olim  fuere  Pyli ;  (juxta  adagium  apud  Aristophan. 
quod  etiam  Plutarchus  refert : 

eVri  Πυλοί  ττρο  ΤΙνλοιο,  ΤΙυλος  ye  μίν  eVrt  κα\  ϊιΚλος. 

in  eos  dictum,  qui  supra  alios  gloriantur,  quasi  doctiores,  aut  for- 
tiores,  aut  aliqua  in  re  praestantiores.)      Messenise  erat  una,  altera 
Arcadise,   tertia  vero  Elidis  sita    inter   Penei   et  Selleentis   ostia. 
•Omiies  tres  Nestorem  sibi  vindicabant."    Maltby's  Lex. 

1023.  πνίλος  (πλύνω).  Vesp.  140.  Pac.  843.  Th.  562.  Athen. 
XII.  519,  e.  πάρα  Σνβαρίταις  δ'  ενρίθησαν  κα\  πΰΐΚοι,  iv  ais  κατακείμΐνοι 
(πυριωντο.      Arist.  fr.  326. 

Ο  4 


200  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΌΤΣ 

ΔΗΜ.  (γω  δ'  αλουτος  τημβρον  γβνησομαι. 

ούτος  γαρ  ημών  τάς  πνβλους  άφηρττασβν.  1025 

ΑΛ.  αλλ'  ουτοσί  γαρ  icm  Trepl  τον  ναυτίκον 

ό  χρησμός,  ώ  σβ  Set  ττροσβχβίν  τον  νουν  ττανυ. 

ΔΗΜ.  7Γροσ€χω'   σν  δ'  αναγίγνωσκα,  τοις  ναυταισί  μου 

οττως  ό  μισθός  πρώτον  άττοδοθησίται. 

ΑΛ.  "  Αίγ€ίδη,  ψρασσαι  κνναλώπ€κα,  μη  σ€  δολωση, 

λαίθαργον,  ταχυπονν,  δολιαν  κ€ρδω,  ττολυιδριν"        1031 

οίσθ'  ο  τι  Ιστίν  τούτο ',    ΔΗΜ.  Φιλοστρατος  η  κνναλω- 

ττηξ. 
ΑΛ.  ου  τούτο  φησιν,  άλλα  νανς  ίκαστοτε 
αΙτ€Ϊ  ταχβίας  άργνρολογονς  ουτοσί' 

1030.  φράσσαι,  meditate  and  be  upon  your  guard  against. 

ίίλλ'  όταν  fV  Σΐφνω  ττρντανηϊα  \(νκά  γίνηται, 
Χίνκοφρνί  τ   ayopf).  Tore  8η  δίί  φρά^μονος  av8p6s 
φράσσασθαι  ζυΧινόρ  τ(  \όχον  κηρνκά  τ   ίρνθρόν. 

Herodot.  III.  57• 
lb.  κνναΧώττηξ,  Ά  mixture  of  lioiind  and  fox,  (cf.  Xen.  de  Venat.  c. 
3.)  applied  to  C'li'on  as  a  compound  of  sliamelessness  and  cunning, 
lb.   δολώσ^.     lies.  Theo•;.  494.  ΓαΙης  (ννΐσίησι  ποΚνφρα8((σσι  δολω- 
Bfis.      Soph.  Phil.   1288.  apa  btxntpov  8ολονμ(θα  ;    Cf.  infr.  IO44. 

1031.  Χαίθαργος  =:\ηθ(ΐργος,  tnisc/iiei'oux.  Greek  ])roverb  :  σαίριις 
8ήκνηνσα  και  κνων  Xa'tSapyos  ti.  Philostr.  Apoll.  \'II.  1 4.  (οίκασι  δ' 
αϊ  p€V  τυ'ΐί  θ(ρμοίς  Τ(  κα\  (τοίμοις  των  θηρίων,  α'ι  δί  τοις  μα\ακωτ(ροις  re 
κα\  ληθάρ-γοίί.     Sce  further  Blomf.  in  S.  c.  Theb.  p.  140. 

lb.  κ(ρδω,  Jox.  πολνώριν,  cunning.  C)d.  X\  .  438.  XXIII.  82. 
lies.  Theog.  616. 

1032.  "  Obiter  perstringit  Philostratum.  qui  alibi  dicitur  fuisse 
leno."  Cas. 

1034.  dpyvpoXoyoi  (αργιψος,  λ«'γω  /o  collect),  ships  seut  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  money  from  the  islanders  and  other  tributa- 
ries of  Athens.  Tluicyd.  I\'.  50.  tls  των  ^nryvpo\όyωv  ν(ών  Αθηναίων 
στpaτηyι>ί.  ~5•  "'  '''""'  aρyvpoKόγωv  Αθηναίων  σΎpaτηyoί.  III.  19. 
ίξ(η(μψαν  κα\  ί'πΐ  τονς  ξνμμί'ιχονν  iipyvpuXoyovs  vavs  δώδίκα.  IleUCe 
the  verb  apyvpoXoytlv.  Thucvd.  II.  69.  όπως  ταΓτη  (ψγΐ'ρολογώσ». 
Λ'^^ΙΙΙ.  3•  't'^i'f  ο•^"  '-^yi  .  .  .  τα  των  ξνμμάχων  ηpyvpo\όyησ(V  (s  το  ναν- 
TtKuv.  Xen.  Hist.  Hell.  I.  I.  12.  fVticrrrXfi  θηραμίνης  ίίκοσι  νανσΧν 
άιτο  Μακ<8ονίαί,  άμα  δί  και  θρασΐ'βονΧοί  ΐΐκοσιν  ΐτϊραις  (κ  Θάσου,  άμφό- 
Ttpoi  ηpy^'po\<rγηκι'^τ^t.  IV.  8.  30•  *'ζ  «'λλω!*  ffoXXu)»»  fjpyvpoXayfi.  I.  I. 
8.  ίντίϊ'θίν,  πΧην  TfTTapitKOvra  vto)v,  ίΤλλοί  (Τλλ;;  ω\ι>ντο  «V  apyi'poXoyiav 
(ξω  τον  ΈΧΧησπόντον.    Cf.  Dem.  95-  -^'•  *"  9^•  '9• 


ιππείς.  20Ί 

ταντα9  άτταυδα  μη  διδόναι  σ  6  Αοςία^.  1035 

ΔΗΜ.  ττώί  δ?)  τριήρη?  εστϊ  κυναλώττη^ ;    ΑΛ.  οττωρ; 

OTL  η  τριήρης  earl  χω  κυων  ταχύ. 

ΔΗΜ.  ττώ?  ούν  άλώπηζ  ττροσβτβθη  προ?  τω  κννί; 

ΑΛ.  άλω7Γ€Κίθίσί  τους  στρατιωτας  fjKaaeu, 

οτιη  βοτρνς  τρώγονσιν  Ιν  τοις  χωρίοις. 

ΔΗΜ.  eiev'  1040 

τούτοις  6  μισθός  τοις  άλωπβκίοισι  ττον  ; 

ΑΛ.  €γω  ΤΓοριώ  και  τούτον  ημβρών  τριών. 

"  αλλ'  ert  τονδ^  βττακονσον,  ον  ehre  σοι  β^αλβασθαι, 

■χρησμον  Αητοϊδης,  ¥ίνλληνην,  μη  σε  δολωστ).' 

ΔΗΜ.  ΤΓοίαν  Κνλληνην  ;  ΑΛ.  την  τούτου  χβΐρ  €7Γθίησ€ν 

ίίυλληνην  ορθώς,  οτιη  φησ,  *'  βμβαλβ  κυλλη."  1046 


Ι035•  άπαν8άν  μη,  forbid.      Soph.  CEa.  Tyr.  236.  τον  avbp  anavhS> 
TovTov  .  .  .  μητ   εΐσ8€\€σθαι  μητΐ  ττροσφωνίΐν  τινά. 
1039•  '"  ''■ο'ί  χωρίοις,  forms  or  vineyards. 

1040.  eleu,  well !  See  Monk's  Hippol.  v.  297.  Examples  in  the 
prose-Avriters  of  Greece  will  be  found  Dem.  46,  5.  342,  ult.  463, 
22.  479,  16.  579,  17.  24.  Antiph.  136,  II.  Plato  Euthyp.  13,  d. 
Protag.  312,  e.  Meno  75,  c.  78,  d.  i  Rep.  350,  e.  Crito  47,  b. 
50,  e.  Euthyd.  295,  b.  Phsedo  117,  a. 

1 04 1 .  πον  =  πόθ€ν,  whence  ? 

1042.  η  μι  ρων  τριών,  for  three  days'  duration.  The  allusion  has 
been  explained  in  a  former  play. 

1043—4.  Construction:  επάκονσον  Tovde  (τον)  χρησμον,  ον  eine  σοι 
Αητ.  ίξαλΐασθαι  Κνλληνην.  Hear  further  this  oracle,  which  the  son  of 
Lafona  has  promulgated  in  order  that  you  may  avoid  Cyllene. 

lb.  (ξαλίασθαι,  epic  for  ίξάλίσασθαι,  inf.  aor.  I.  med.  of  {ξαλίομαι, 
to  avoid  altogether.  Hes.  Op.  105.  όντως  οντι  ττη  έ'στι  Δώί  νόον  ίξα- 
Χίασθαι.  75^•  ^"?^'  f*""'  κρηνάων  oiipeiv,  μάλα  δ'  ΐξαΧ4ασθαι.  8θΟ.  πίμ- 
τττας  δ'  ίξαλίασθαι,  eVet  χαΧΐπαί  τε  καΐ  αΐνα'ι.  ΑροΙΙ.  Rhod.  II.  3^9• 
τάων  ον  τίνα  φημι  Βιαμπιρΐς  ΐζαΚίασβαι.  339•  °^  Τ^Ρ  "'^  κακόν  μορον 
εξαΧΐοισθΐ      ττΐτράων. 

lb.  Κνλλψην.  Thucydides  (Ι.  30.  II.  84.  VI.  88.)  speaks  of 
this  place  as  a  sea-port  of  Elis,  The  poet  is  preparing  for  another 
joke,  not  of  the  Λvittiest  description.  But  Demus  is  in  good 
humour  at  present,  and  ready  to  put  up  with  any  thing. 

1045.  f ποίησε,  induocit  in  versnm,  oraculum.  Dindorf  compares 
Ran.  935*    ^^  τρα•γω8ίαις  αλΐκτρνόνα  ττοιησαι. 

1046.  KvXXji  =  κοιλί]  sc.  xetpt,  hollowed  for  the  purpose  of  receiv- 
ing such  gifts  as  the  charitable  might  be  pleased  to  bestoAV,     For 


202  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΚΛ.  ουκ  ορθώς  φράζει'    την  Υ^υλληιηιν  γαρ  6  Φοΐβος 
eV  ryjv  χβΐρ'  ορθώς  rjui^aro  την  Αίοττίίθονς. 
"  άλλα  γαρ  βστιν  €μοΙ  χρησμός  Trep]  σον  τττξρυγωτος, 
αΐβτος  ώς  γίγν^ί  και  ττασης  γης  βασιλ€νσ€ΐς.  1050 

ΑΛ.  κα\  γαρ  βμο),  κα).  γης  κα\  της  βρνθρας  ye  θαλάσσης^ 
χώτι  γ'  εν  'Έ,κβατανοίς  δικάσεις,  λείχων  ετητταστα. 
ΚΛ.  αλλ'  εγω  είδον  οναρ,  και  μονδοκει  η  θεός  αυτή 
τον  δήμου  καταχεΐν  άρνταίντ)  πλουθυγίειαν. 


an  important  signification  of  the  word  in  Hellenistic  Greek,  see 
note  in  Home's  Introduction^  I.  p.  259. 

1048.  Cleon,  according  to  the  commentators,  uses  the  word 
κνλλΰς  in  the  sense  of  i/iufilaliun,  and  apjdies  it  to  Diopeithes,  as 
having  maimed  his  hand  in  some  exjiloit  not  very  creditable.  If 
chroMologv  will  admit  of  the  application.  I  should  think  that  Cleon 
endeavours  to  shift  tlie  oracle  on  a  brother  seer  (Av.  988.).  whose 
hand  was  eipiallv  open  with  his  own  to  receive  gifts,  and  who  at 
an  after-jieriod  was  concerned  in  the  following  prediction  :  Xen. 
Hell.  HI.  3.  3.  ι\ιοη(ίθης  bi,  μαΚα  χρησμοΧόγος  άνηρ,  .\€ωτνχί8τ)  ξνρα- 
■γορ(νωρ  (inev,  ώς  και  ΆττολλωΐΌ?  χρησμο!  (ΐη,  φνλάξασθαι  την  χωλην  βα- 
σιΧίίαν.     Ανσαν8ρο!  δί  κ.  τ.\. 

Ι049•   ττΓίρυγωτυς,  having  tvings.      Cf.  SUp.  975-6. 

1052.  biKUaeis  sc.  BiKas.      lb.    (πίτταστα,  vid.  sup.  v.  loi. 

1053.  Having  exhausted  their  oracles,  the  two  disputants  pro- 
ceed to  their  dreams.  Cf.  sup.  788.  (To  this  branch  of  Athenian 
superstition  our  author  appears  to  have  dedicated  an  entire  drama, 
in  which  the  Chorus  of  the  piece  consisted  of  a  peoj)le  of  Caria, 
viz.  the  Telmesenses,  who  prided  themsehes  on  their  interpreta- 
tion of  dreams  and  ])rodigies.)  The  following  version  will  serve  to 
assist  the  student's  interpretations. 

C7.  I've  seen  me  a  vision  ;   I've  dream'd  me  a  dream ; 
Its  author  was  Pallas,  and  Dennis  its  theme : 
The  cup  aryticna  Idaz'd  wide  in  her  hand. 
And  plenty  and  riches  fell  wide  o'er  the  land. 
Sans.  I  too  have  my  visions  and  dreams  of  the  night : 
Our  lady  and  owl  stood  confest  to  mv  sight: 
From  the  cuj>  aryballus  choice  blessings  slie  threw. 
On   him    (luniing   (υ   CUoii)    fell   tan-pickle,   ambrosia   on 
y<»u  (/o  Demits).  ^litchell's  Aristoph. 

1054.  npirtuva  ~  άρντηρ  (άρνω),  a  Iddlc  or  /nickel.  Tlieoph.  ch.  9. 
dtivus  δί  Kin  πρΰί  τα  χαΧκύα  τα  iv  τώ  ^iikavticu  προσ(Κβών,  κα\  βά•ψαί 
ηρνταιναν,  (ίυώντος  τυϋ  (ίαλανίως,  ai/Tos  airrov  καταχίασθαι,  κα\  dndv, 
"  ότι  Χίλονται,"  άπιών  κάκύ,  "  ovdtp'ia  σο\  χάρις."  Cf.  Arist.  Fr.  Dind. 
383.  βιιλανίΐ/ς  d   ώθίΐ  rais  άρνταϊναις. 


ιππείς.  203 

ΑΛ.  νη  Αία  και  γαρ  βγω'    και  μονδοκβί  η  θ€θς  αύτη  1055 
€κ  τΓολβω?  iXOeiv  καΐ  γλανζ  avrfj  'ττίκαθησθαί' 
eira  KaraairevbeLV  κατά  της  κβφαλης  άρνβαλλω 
άμβροσίαν  κατά  σον,  κατά  τούτου  Se  σκοροδαλμηι/. 
ΔΗΜ.  Ιού  Ιού. 

ουκ  ην  άρ   ov8ei9  του  ΤΧανώος  σοψωτβρος.  ιο6ο 

καΐ  νυν  βμαυτον  βττιτρβπω  σοί  τουτονί 
— γβρονταγωγβΐν  κάνατταιδευβίν  τταλίν. 

lb.  ττλονθνγίεια  (πλούτος,  iyUia).  The  word  has  been  explained 
in  a  former  play.  Suidas  and  Schol.  πλονθυγίίΐαν.  e/xt^e  τα.  δύο  Αρι- 
στοφάνης, δι  ών  μάλιστα  οι  Άνθρωποι  χαίρονσι,  καΐ  8οκονσι  τον  β'ιον  eVa- 
νορθονσθαι'    €Κ  τουτηυ  ί'μφασιν  ίυδαιμονίας  (μφαίνων. 

1056.  πόλ(ως,  the  acropoJis.  Thucyd.  II.  15•  καΚΐΊται  8e  δια  την 
πάλαιαν  ταυτι/  κατοίκησιν  καΐ  η  ακρόπολις  ρ^χρι  Tov8e  eVi  νπ'  Αθηναίων 
πόλις.  V,  Ι  8.  στηλας  δε  στησαι  Όλνμπιάσι,  .  .  .  κα\  iv  Αθήναις  fv  πόλεί. 
Ar.  Lysist.  245•    See  also  Henisterh.  in  Pint. 

lb.  γλαύξ.  Plut.  in  Demosth.  26.  λΐγ€ται  yap  εκ  τον  Άστεος  άπαλ- 
λαττόμινος,  καΐ  προς  την  άκρόπολιν  άνατίίνας  τας  χΐΐρας  εΙπεΙν  "  ω  δέ- 
σποινα πολιάς,  τι  δη  τρισΐ  τοϊς  χαλεπωτάτοις  χαίρεις  θηρίοις,  ^  yλavκι,  κα\ 
δράκοντι,  και  δήμω  ; 

Ι057•  άρνβαλλος  (αρύω),  α  flagon.  Athen.  XI,  4675^"•  άρνβάλλος' 
ποτηριον  κάτωθεν  ευρντερον,  ανω  δε  σvvηyμίvov,  ως  τα  συσπαστα  βαλάν- 
τια' α  κα\  αυτά  δια  την  ομοιότητα  άρνβάλλονς  τίνες  καλονσιν.  Both  the 
άρνταινα  and  the  άρύβαλλος  were  vessels  belonging  to  the  bath  (Pol- 
lux VII.  166.)  from  which  the  bath-men  poured  water  on  the  body 
of  the  bathers,  the  άρνβαλλος  being  more  capacious  than  the  άρν- 
ταινα. 

1058.  "  κατά,  cum  verbis,  quie  fund  ere  significant,  junctum  valet, 
super,  hi."  ΌΊηά.Κν.ι\()•^.καταχεΊσθαι  \  κατά  χειρός  νδωρ  φερετω  ταχύ  τις. 

ιο6ο.   Another  Phidian  shake  of  the  head. 

1062.  yepovτayωyε'Ίv  (for  δr)μayωyεlv).  The  poet,  in  this  bitter  and 
expressive  Avord,  is  somewhat  in  advance  of  real  history.  Aristo- 
phanes had  to  deal  with  Democracy,  not  when  she  Avas  old,  but 
when  her  heart  was  high  and  her  pulse  full,  and  when  with  some 
of  the  nobleness  and  generosity  peculiar  to  youth,  she  had  still 
more  of  its  heat,  impetuosity,  and  self-willedness.  The  old  age 
of  Athenian  democracy  (and  a  premature  old  age  it  necessarily  was) 
must  be  looked  for  in  the  public  speeches  of  Demosthenes  and  in 

k  "  Of  tlie  owls,  the  horned  owl  is  rare  in  Greece  ;  I  saw  it  in  the  island  of  Am- 
belia;  and  I  beard  it  hoot  among  the  rocks  near  Livadea;  it  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  visits  Athens.  Dr.  Chandler  had  kept  one  during  his  stay  there,  which 
he  released  on  his  leaving  Athens;  he  tells  us  it  was  visited  by  the  Athenians  as 
a  curiosity.  The  little  owl,  strix  passerina,  is  the  most  common  s}»ecies  in  Greece, 
and  abounds  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Athens."    Sibthorp. 


204  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

ΚΛ.  μηττω  γ\  ίκ€Τ€υω  σ\  αλλ'  άναμίίνον,  ώ?  Ιγω 
κριθα^  πορίώ  σοι  και  βίον  καθ  ήμίραν. 


the  warninj;  Λ-oice  of  that  eminent  statesman,  fraught  uith  all  that 
is  great,  holy  and  commanding,  yet  powerless  to  put  more  than  a 
momentary  life  into  limbs  paralysed  and  eifete  with  preyious  ex- 
cesses. For  her  midday  of  life,  we  must  go  to  the  interyening 
speeches  of  Lysias,  a  «Titer  full  of  abilitj•  and  talent,  but  a  tho- 
rough son  of  democracy,  and  for  which  the  calamities  suffered  by 
himself  and  his  family  under  the  oligarchal  ])arty  form  great  ex- 
cuse. The  yery  j)ages  of  this  \\Titer  smell  as  it  were  of  blood  and 
confiscation  ;  nor  does  simple  death  always  content  him  ;  thrice 
sometimes  would  he  '  slay  his  slain  !'  In  running  down  his  prey, 
this  orator  shews  a  business-like  energy,  unexampled  in  any  other 
Grecian  adyi'cate :  none  hangs  a  culprit,  or  one  whom  he  would 
fain  make  appear  as  such,  so  cleyerly  on  the  horns  of  a  dilenuna,  and 
his  notions  of  time  when  in  pursuit  of  democratic  yengeance  are 
truly  royal : — '  Nullum  temj)us  Lysia•  occurrit.'  '  Numbers'  are 
his  chief  yiew  of  political  society,  and  '  Your  Manyship'  (το  νμί- 
Tfpov  πλήθος)  his  idol.  Generous  ideas  of  rank  and  birth,  of  the 
graces  and  accomplishments  of  society,  seem  utterly  unknown  to 
him  :  energy  and  business  evidently  comprise  his  vocabulary  of 
excellence,  while  his  stock  in  trade  is  all  the  gloomy  images  that 
pervade  a  disturbed  state  of  society  ;  strife,  sedition,  discord,  con- 
timial  fluctuation  of  government,  addresses  to  the  passions,  not  to 
the  reason,  the  voice  of  law  stifled  or  silent,  that  of  party  and  fac- 
tion perpetually  ])redominant ;  add  exile,  proscription,  fine,  hem- 
lock, and  blood  spilt  upon  the  ground  almost  like  water,  and  we 
have  the  ingredients  of  a  Lysiac  speech,  and  the  corresponding 
events  of  his  period  of  history,  pretty  well  in  our  hands.  But  to 
descend  from  things  tt)  words.  The  poet  evidently  here  borrows 
his  language  from  one  of  the  great  contemporary  dramatists.    Soph. 

Fr.  ap.  Dind.  434.  Ώηλία  τυν  Αιάκαυν  otKOvpos  μόνη  |  ■γ€ΐ}ονταγωγω 
καναπαώίΐ'ω  miXiu.  πάΧιν  y»p  αΐιθίί  ττίΐΐν  ό  γηράσκων  άνήρ.  Also  Cl'^d. 
t'ol.  361.  IJergler  compares  Plutarch,  de  Keip.  ger.  pra'c.  p.  807. 
τρηχνς  ων  (Cleon  sc.)  προς  rovt  fnuiKf'is  κηι  βαρνί  αί'θΐ!  iVt'/SiiXe  το'ις 
ττολλοΐί   nput  χιΊριν  favTov,  ■γ€ρονταγωγών  και  άι>αμισθαρν(7ν  fiiSoi'y. 

ιο^)2.  tivanniBtvfiv,  Ιο  inxtrucf  αιινιν,  like  α  child.  Cf.  Philostr. 
ΛροΙΙ.  523.  528.   Soj)h.  Schol.  Aristoph.  Nub.  142  i.   Schiind. 

1064.  κρ'ίθή  or  more  commonly  κριθαΐ'  (IJuttmann  compares 
with  Kpvoi,  όκρνόίΐς,  as  hordcutu  \\\i\\  /lorrco,  fiorridiis.)  To  general 
readers,  the  w»>rd  presents  no  other  idea  than  tliat  of  the  grain  im- 
plied by  it :  to  readers  more  versed  in  ancient  mythology,  the 
travels  of  ίχιι/η/  keej)  equal  pace  with  the  travels  of  the  worship 
of  Ceres  and  Proserpina  ;  and  tiiese  are  traced  by  learned  men 
from  Upper  Asia  or  India  to  Attica.  (Cr.  IV.  174.)  The  Athe- 
nians, with  their  usual  self-imj>ortance,  ascribed  the  first  produc- 
tion both  of  barley  and  wheat  to  tlieir  own  soil   (Plato  in  ^lenex. 


ιππείς.  205 

ΔΗΜ.  ουκ  άν€^ομαί  κριθών  άκονων'   πολλάκις        1065 

β^ηττατηθην  νπο  re  σου  και  Οουφανονς. 

ΚΛ.  άλλ*  αλψιτ  ηδη  σοι  πορίώ  ^σκίνασμίνα. 

ΑΛ.  Ιγω  de  μαζίσκαί  ye  Βίαμ€μαγμ€νας 

καί  τουψον  οτττον'   μηδβν  άλλ   et  μη  'σθΐ€. 

ΔΗΜ.   άννσατί  νυν,  ο  tl  πβρ  ποιησβθ''   ώ?  βγω,      1070 

OTTOTepos  αν  σφων  €ύ  μβ  μάλλον  αν  TTOLrj, 


237»  e — 238,  a.) ;  the  Argives,  Cretans  and  Sicilians  contesting  one 
or  both  points  Avith  them.  That  Avheat  did  not  originally  grow  in 
Attica,  the  nature  of  their  soil  renders  probable :  their  claim  to 
the  first  growth  of  barley,  at  least  of  European  countries,  rests 
perhaps  on  better  grounds.   (Creuzer  as  above.) 

1065.  ανέχομαι  άκονων,  bear  io  hear.  To  the  examples  of  this 
construction,  given  by  Blomf.  in  Pers.  pp.  184.  216.  and  by  Monk 
in  Hippol.  V.  354.  add  Arist.  Thes.  592.  τιΚλόμΐνος  ψΐίχ^το.  Dem. 
212,  6.  "iv  eKQvrei  άνίχησβΐ  άΒικούμΐνοι.  Lysias  1 86,  1 3.  κακώς  ττά- 
σχοντίε  άν4χ(σθ(.  ΐ88,  44•  αΒικονμένη  άνίχΐσθαι.  Isoc.  ΙΟ,  C.  Plat. 
Theaet.  161,  a. 

1067.  αλφιτα,  harley~meal.  Hesych.  αΚφιτα  κυρίως,  τα  των  κριθών' 
aXevpa,  τα  τοΰ  σίτου, 

(Archestratus  de  Farhiis  et  Panibus.) 

ΤΙρώτα  μέν  ουν  δώρων  μ(μνησομαι  ηνκόμοιο 

Αημητρος,  φιΧί  Μόσ;^€•    συ  δ   iv  φρΐσΐ  βάλλβο  afjaiv, 

"Εστί  γαρ  ουν  τα  κράτιστα  Χαβ(ΐν,  βίλτιστά  re  πάντων, 

ΐυκάρπου  κριθής  καθαρώς  ησκημίνα  πάντα, 

iv  Αβσβω,  κΧΐΐνής    Ερεσού  περικνμονι  μαστω, 

XevKOTep'  αίθίρίας  χιόνος,     θίοΐ  e'inep  ίΒονσιν 

αλφιτ'  eKeWev,  Ιών  Έρμης  αντοΐς  άγοράζ(ΐ. 

ΐστι  be  κάν  θηβαις  ταΐς  ΐττταπνΧαις  ΐπΐΐΐκη, 

κάν  θάσω,  ev  τ    αΧΚαις  ποΚΐσίν  τισιν'    άλλα  γίγαρτα 

φαίνονται  προς  fKtiva.     σαφά.  τάδ    βπιστασο  δόξη. 

Athen.  III.  Ill,  f. 

1068.  διαμάσσω  (μάσσω),  ίο  kiiead  thorovghly.  Αν.  462.  προπ^- 
φνραται  λόγος  ίΐς  μοι,  ον  Βιαμάττΐΐν  ου  κωλύει.     The  climax  Avith  which 

these  promises  rise  one  above  the  other,  from  barley  to  barley-meal 
and  from  the  meal  to  the  cake  made  of  it,  and  that  cake  upon  the 
first  scale  as  to  quality  if  not  quantity,  will  not  escape  the  reader. 

1069.  μηδΐν  SXX'  el  μη  'σθιe,  do  nothing  else  but  eat.  Cf.  Duker 
in  Arnold's  Thucyd.  III.  85. 

107 1,  av  .  .  av.  For  opinions  on  the  double  αϊ'  in  this  verse,  see 
Ed.  Rev.  XVII.  p.  238.  Ehnsl.  in  Mus.  Crit.  I.  p.  362.  Reisig. 
188. 


206  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

τούτω  τταραδωσω  της  ττυκνος  τας  ηνίας. 

ΚΛ.  τρβχοιμ   αν  €ΐσω  Trporepos.    ΑΛ,  ου  Βητ ,  άλΧ  €γω. 

ΧΟ.  ώ  Δτ^/χβ,  καΧην  γ   €χ€ίς 

άρχην,  οτβ  παντός  άν-  1075 


1072.  "  ιτννζ  h.  1.  ipsa  concio  populi  et  ήνίαι  potestas  earn  ha- 
bendi  et  regendi."  Dind.  Dobrce  compares  Eccl.  466.  ιταραΚα- 
βονσαι  της  πυ\(ως  τας  ηνίας.  Plat.  Pt)lit.  266,  e.  napithovvai  τας  της 
πυΚΐως  ηνίας.  Alcijih.  3•  61.  Δοσιάδ>;Γ  δί,  ω  θ(οΊ,  την  Πνύκα  καταλαμ- 
βάν€ΐ  8ημηγορών,  κα\  τοις  iv  Ηλιαία  καταριθμΐΐται  bικάζovσι,  κα\  τας  ήνίας 
(χ(ΐ  τον  5ήμον.  "  We  have  not  yet  spoken  of  the  Λ-ast  size  of  the 
place  provided  for  the  meetings  of  the  Athenian  assembly.  In  its 
area  of  more  than  twelve  thousand  square  yards  it  could  accommo- 
date with  ease  the  whole  free  civic  population  of  Athens.  The 
orator  from  the  bema  often  addressed  an  audience  of  six  thousand 
Athenians.  The  peculiar  character  of  such  an  audience  is  not  to 
be  neglected  by  one  who  would  consider  what  part  that  man  had 
to  play  who  /icid  the  reins  of  the  Pni/x."   Wordsworth. 

1073.  Cleon  and  his  antagonist  here  leave  the  stage  at  full  speed, 
but  the  sausage-seller  outstrips  Cleon. 

1074.  This  little  chorus  (a  gem  even  among  the  jewels  of  Ari- 
stophanes), deserves  a  deep  attention.  Standing  where  it  does,  it 
seems  as  if  the  author  intended  it  for  a  sort  of  tinger-post  to  pos- 
terity, directing  their  eyes  backward  and  forward  to  all  the  prin- 
cipal features  of  that  singular  people,  whose  portrait  he  has  drawn 
in  so  vivid  a  manner.  The  first  ten  verses  exhibit  what  every 
body  but  himself  saw  in  the  legislative  Demus, — a  mere  gull  and 
dupe:  the  last  ten  exhibit  what  he  himself  well  saw, — his  power  to 
compensate  for  this  and  much  more  in  the  courts  of  justice.  The 
intermediate  stanzas  exhibit  the  creature  necessarily  growing  out 
of  such  institutions — a  glutton  and  a  drunkard — a  ruttier  and  a 
roisterer,  without  object  or  aim,  but  that  which  the  passing  '  day 

ι  M'ieland  has  drawn  from  this  little  chorus  a  spirited  portrait  of  the  Attic 
Dennis,  liiit  tlie  student's  advantjige  will  l»e  consulted  iiy  drawintr  his  attention, 
liowever  tiriefly,  to  writintjs  of  an  infinitely  iiigher  chanicler.  .Vniong  those 
Kjjistles,  which  hear  the  sjuTed  name  of  St.  Paul,  two  of  the  earliest,  if  not  the 
very  earliest,  in  j>oint  of  conipositioji,  are  those  addressed  to  the  converts  of  Thes- 
snlonicn.  They  were  written,  not  as  the  epipraphi'  in  the  common  translation 
intimates,  from  Athens,  hut  after  a  visit  ret"ently  made  hy  the  great  apostle  to 
that  metro|><>lis;  and  tlieir  conient.s  are  much  what  we  should  exjHVt  after  such  a 
visit.  The  mmh-  of  life  from  which  his  con\eri,s  are  so  earnestly  dissuatie<l,  is 
almost,  feature  for  feature,  (set•  mon'  particularly  ι  Kp.  c.  4.)  the  same  as  that 
dei>irtnriHl  in  our  pri'eenl  text;  and  the  solenui  n'fereiuvs  to  a  resurrection  and 
a  future  judgment  are  the  natunil  ont])ourings  of  a  mind,  reminiscent  of  tlie 
mode  in  which  suih  references  had  Int'ii  met  towards  the  close  of  the  writer's 
t)wn  nolile  sjHHvh  on  .Mars'  llill.  How  would  his  protul  auditors  on  that  occasion 
have  Iteen  surpris4>d  to  hear  that  a  day  wouid  come  when,  while  the  most  ad- 
mired of  their  own  co\»ntr)'inen'8  writings  would  l>e  hut  in  tlie  hands  of  coinpara- 


ιππείς.  807 

θρωτΓΟί  δβδίασι  σ  ωσ- 
irep  avbpa  τυραννον. 

furnished.  Over  this  life,  half  busy,  half  idle,  hung  evidently  two 
sources  of  fear :  the  one,  that  the  rulers  of  Demus  might  not  pro- 
vide him  the  means  of  continuing  it ;  and  the  other,  that  there 
Λvere  PoAvers,  in  whose  sight  he  might  stand  better,  if  it  were  dis- 
continued altogether.  How  he  managed  matters  with  the  first,  his 
οΛνη  declarations  Avill  show  ;  \\ow  he  endea\Oured  to  conciliate  the 
second,  it  will  be  the  object  of  future  notes  to  explain.  That  a 
few  thousand  citizens,  like  those  of  Athens,  could  not  have  wielded 
the  immense  power  they  did,  had  the  above  picture  been  literally 
correct,  is  readily  conceded  ;  but  the  prophetic  mind  of  a  great 
satirist  speaks  of  things  in  their  progress  to  be  as  things  that  lite- 
rally are,  and  Heaven  knows  that  every  successive  year  subsequent 
to  the  performance  of  the  Knights  brought  the  resemblance  closer 
between  the  actual  and  the  mimetic  Demus.  (Cf.  sup.  1062.)  It 
may  be  added,  that  the  dialogue  throughout  this  little  chorus  fur- 
nishes a  beautiful  specimen  of  Ionic  a  majore  verse,  and  consider- 
ing who  are  the  speakers,  it  may  be  termed  a  sort  of  conflict  be- 
tween the  aristocracy  and  democracy  of  Athens,  the  collision  being 
managed  with  the  poet's  usual  dexterity. 

1077.  avbpa  τυραννον.  The  reader  of  the  Wasps  and  Acharnenses 
scarcely  needs  the  folloΛving  translation,  but  it  may  direct  his  at- 
tention to  a  continental  writer  of  some  ability  respecting  the  great 
orator  of  antiquity.  "  The  government  of  Athens  Avas  a  pure 
democracy.  The  people  were  despotic.  All  the  rights  of  sove- 
reignty, the  making  of  laws,  the  levying  of  taxes,  the  appointment 
of  tribunals,  the  right  to  commence  war  and  conclude  peace,  to 
apportion  punishments  and  confer  rewards — all  depended  on  the 
will  and  opinion  of  the  assembled  people.  All  persons  in  author- 
ity, the  senate  of  five  hundred,  as  Avell  as  that  of  Areiopagus,  the 
dicasts  in  their  courts,  as  well  as  the  generals  at  the  head  of  armies, 
were  subordinate  to  the  people,  and  performed  the  duties  of  their 
respective  offices  as  commissions  from  them.  Every  one,  who- 
ever he  might  be,  was  accountable  {ΰπΐνθννος)  to  the  assembled 
people.  To  them  also  lay  ever  an  apy)eal.  .  .  .  Hence  also  the  ora- 
tors considered  commissioners  of  the  ])eople  as  the  people  them- 
selves ;  addressing  for  example  the  judges  of  the  law-courts  as  they 
did  the  people  collected  in  the  assemblies.  They  were  the  repre- 
sentatives of  Demos."  Demosthenes  als  Staatsman  und  Redner,  by 
Albert  Gerhard  Bekker,  t.  II.  p.  497.  See  also  Schomann,  p.  282. 
That  a  people^  possessed  of  so  much  poAver,  should  have  heard  not 
unwillingly  a  name  applied  to  themselves,  Avhich  they  hated  and 

tively  ievr,  the  works  of  the  apparently  humble  person  before  them  would  be  read 
and  studied  almost  from  pole  to  pole,  from  Λvhere  the  sun  rises  to  where  it  sets. 
But  look  at  the  lessons  which  those  Λvritings  inculcate,  (the  teacher  himself  the 
great  sublime  he  draws,)  and  ask  if  the  world  has  been  wrong  in  its  preference. 


208  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ 

αλλ'  €νπαράγωγο9  €£, 

θωπ€υομ€Ρθί  re  χαί- 

peis  κάζαπατώμβνο^^  ιο8ο 

7Γ/309  TOU  re  Χίγοντ  aei 

Κ€χ7]ΐ^ας'   ό  uov9  8e  σου 

τταρων  άττοδημβΐ. 

ΔΗΜ.  V0V9  ουκ  €vi  ταΐς — κομαις 

abhorred  in  an  individual,  followed  almost  as  a  matter  of  course. 
Thucyd.  11.63.  ^^^•  37•  fvpawiba  ίχ(Τ(  την  αρχήν.  Isoc.  144,6.  ώϊ 
hi  συντόμως  eiVfi»',  (Kf'ivoi  δκγνωκότίς  ήσαν  οτι  8(7  τον  μ(ν  Βημον  ωστΓΐο 
τνραννον  καβιστάναι  τας  άρχας  κα\  κοΧάζΐΐν  tovs  (ξαμαρτάνοντας  και  κρίναν 
iTfpi  των  αμφισβητουμένων. 

loyS.  (ΰπαράγωγοί  {(v,  παράγω),  eaxy  to  he  led  astrarj.  Plat.  Tim. 
69,  d.  01  δί  μιμούμινοι,  παρα'λ.αβόντ€ς  αρχήν  ψνχήί  άθάνατον,  το  μ€τά 
τοντο  θνητον  σώμα  avrfj  ττΐρκτόρνΐυσαν  οχημά  τ(  ττΰν  το  σώμα  ΐδοσαν,  ιίλΧο 
τ(  (iboi  (V  αϋτω  'ψνχης  ΤΓροσωκυδΰμονν  τΰ  θνητον,  5(ΐνά  κα'Ί  άναγκη'ιη  eV 
ίαντω  παθήματα  (χον,  πρώτον  μίν  ήδονήν,  μί-γιστον  κακόν  SeXfap,  (πάτα 
Xwrti,  ά-γαθών  φν-γάς,  en  δ'  αν  θάρροί  κα\  φόβον,  Γιφρον(  ξνμβονλω,  θνμον 
δί  δνσπαραμνθητον ,  (Χπίδα  δ'  (ίπαράγωγον  αΙσθήσ(ί  re  άλόγω  κα\  (πιχιιρη- 
rfj  παντός  ΐρωτι'  ζνγκι ρασάμ€νοι  τ  αντα  άναγκαίως  το  θνητον  ytvos  ξνν- 
ίθίσαν. 

10/9•  θωπ(νόμ(νος  χαίρΐΐς.  Aristot.  Polit.  V.  II.  Ενημιρονντάς  τ( 
αναγκαιον  tvvovs  fivai  και  ταις  τνραννισι  και  ταις  οημοκρατιαις  και  yap  ο 
δήμος  fivai  βον\(ται  μόναρχος.  Αιο  κα\  ό  κόΧαξ  παρ'  άμφοτΐροις  έντιμος, 
πάρα  μίν  το'ις  δήμοις  ό  δημαγωγός  {(στι  γαρ  υ  δημαγωγός  τον  δήμου 
κόιΚαζ),  πάρα  δί  τοις  τνράννοις  ο'ι  ταπεινώς  όμιΧοΰντίς,  οπΐρ  ϊστιν  (μγον 
κοΧακ'ιας.  Και  γαρ  δια  τοΰτο  πονηρόφιΧον  ή  τυραννίς'  κοΧακ(υόμ(νοι  γαρ 
χαίρονσιν.  (The  grammatical  formula  Avill  be  more  fully  illustrated 
in  a  future  i)lav). 

1080.  (ξαπατώμ(νος.  So  also  in  the  masterly  character  of  the 
Athenians  by  the  <;reat  contemporary  historian.  κα\  μ€τα  καινότητος 
μιν  Χόγην  άπατασθαι  ΙΊριστοι,  μ(τα  δ(δοκιμασμ(νου  δί  μή  ζννιπίσθαι  (θ(- 
Xtiv'    δοϋΧηι  (>ντ(ς  τών  (ϊίί  άτοπων,  νπίρύπται  δί  των  (ΐωθότων.     TluU'vd. 

ΠΙ.  38. 

I0S2.  IjUoian  III.  216.  όττοτί  ονν  ταντα  κα\  τα  τοιαΐτα  ήκον(ς,  ίώ- 
ρων  όπως  (κιχηνιις  πρης  αντα,  κα'ι  πάνυ  σφόδρα  προς  το  δίλίο^  άναπ(π- 
τά/χίνον  παρύχίς  το  στόμα. 

1083.  παΐ)ών  άποδημ€Ί,  ιιιοι.^  pifrscns  ahesi,  is  at  home  and  ahrond. 
C'f.  the  ('νδημύν  and  ΐκδημΰν  of  St.  Paul  (2  Cor.  v.  9.)  Also  Pind. 
Pyth.  IV.  8.  ovK  αποδήμου  ' \πό\Χωνος  τν\ϊ)ντος,  "  quia  (juoties  P\thia 
vnticinatur,  deus  ('πιδημί'ι,  jira-sens  est.  " 

1084.  This  attack  upon  the  braided  locks  of  the  (horns  (the 
distinfiiiishinj;  mark  of  aristocratic  pride  in  Athens)  raises  of  course 
a  loud  laugh  among  the  mobility.  The  Coryphanis  meets  it  as  a 
gentleman  should,  \vith  a  smile,  a  profound  boAv,  and  subsequently 


ΙΠΠΕΤΣ.  S09 

νμώι/,  οτ€  μ   ου  φρονβΐι/  1085 

ρομίζβτ'   €γω  δ'  βκων 

ταντ   ηλίθιαζω. 

αυτο9  re  γαρ  ηδομαί 

βρύΧλων  το  καθ"  ημβραρ, 

κλβΤΓΤοντα  τ€  βονλομαι  1090 

τρίφβίν  eva  προστάτης' 


with  a  piece  of  wholesome  advice  to  Demiis ;  viz.  to  make  a 
sound  meal  on  the  worthless  ττροστάται,  Λνΐιο  have  made  so  many  a 
meal  on  him. 

1087.  ηλιθιάζίΐν,  to  plai/ the  fool ;  from  ηλίθιος  (ήλος,  rjXebs,  II.  XV. 
128.  φρίνας  ηλί.) 

lb.  ταντα,  thus.      Vesp.   I  ΙΟ.  τοιαντ'  aXvei. 

1088.  ήΒομαι.  Ai'istot.  Polit.  V.  10.  "Εστί  δε  σκοπός  τυραννικός 
μΐν  το  TjBv,  βασιλικός  δε  το  καλόν.  Id.  VI.  ^."Έτι  δε  κα\  τα  τυραννικά 
κατασκΐνάσ ματα  δημοτικά  δοκεΐ  πάντα,  .  .  .  κα\  το  ζην  όπως  τις  βουλβται 
τταροραν.  Πολύ  yap  '4σται  το  Tjj  τοιαύτη  πολιΤ€ία  βοηθούν'  η8ιον  γαρ 
τοΙς  πολλοΊς  το  ζην  ατάκτως  η  το  σωφρόνως.  Cf.  Montesquieu,  (le  la 
co7-ruptlon  dn  priiicipe  de  la  dtmiocratie,  1.  VIII.  c.  2. 

lb.  ήδομαι  βρυλλων.  Pac.  I  I  27,  η8ομαι  κράνους  άπηλλαΎμ(νος.  Av. 
325.  και  δεδρακώί  γ'  rjdopai.    Pac.    Ι161.    Soph.  Phil.  882.    Aj.   1085. 

1089.  βρύλλων  {βρΰ,  βρϋν,  a  child's  call  for  drink.  Nub.  1382.). 
Den  Tag  mit  Nippen  hinzubringen,  to  consume  the  day  in  sijypifig, 
tippling.  Wiel. 

lb.  TO  καθ'  rjpepav,  daily.  (Eurip.  Ion  123.  Elect.  183.)  The 
comic  writers  of  course  reflected  these  feelings  of  their  lord  and 
master  on  the  stage. 

τί  δεί  yap  'όντα  θνητον,  Ίκΐτ^υω,  ποίΐϊν, 
πλην  ήδ€ως  ζην  τον  βίον  καθ   ημίραν, 
iav  y  €χ7]  τις  όπόθίν  ;   άλλα  δεΐ  σκοπΐΐν 
τοΰτ    αυτό,  τάνθρώπΐΐ    όρωντα  πράγματα' 
€Ϊς  αϋριον  δε  μη  φροντίζ(ΐν  e'l  τι  κα\ 

('σται.  Philetaerus  ap.  Athen.  VII.  280,  c. 

1091.  eva  προστάτην.  Compare  some  reflections  of  Montesquieu, 
De  I'Esprit  des  Loix,  1.  2.  c.  5. 

lb.  προστάτην  (προίστημι).  The  inaccurate  manner  in  which  the 
ancient  writers  express  themselves  on  political  subjects  till  the 
time  of  Aristotle,  leaves  it  doubtful  in  what  sense  this  word  is  to 
be  understood,  Λvhether  as  an  actual  oflice,  or  as  something  like  the 
Avord  demagogue,  in  its  larger  and  better  sense  ;  viz.  as  a  person 
who  took  the  part,  and  in  some  degree  appeared  as  the  representa- 
tive of  the  people.  Wachsmuth,  in  a  learned  note  (II.  435.),  is 
inclined  to  the  latter  opinion  ;   Midler    (Dorians  II.  149.)   leans 

ρ 


210  ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΤΣ 

τούτον  δ  ,  Όταν  τ)  ττλβω?, 

άρας  Ιττατα^α. 

ΧΟ.  χοντω  μ€ν  αν  €ύ  ττοίοΐί, 

€1  σοι  ττνκνοτης  eveaT  1095 

€v  τω  τρόπω,  ώ?  Aeyei?, 

τούτω  πάνυ  πολλή, 

€1  τονσ^  βπίτηδβς  ώσ~ 

π€ρ  δημοσίους  τρίφας 

more  to  the  former.  It  is  easier  to  quote  passages  in  which  the 
word  ami  its  cognate  verb  and  jiarticiple  apjiear,  (lian.  569.  τ6ν 
■προστάτην  Κλίωνα.  P>ccl.  I  76.  ορώ  yap  αΐτην  (την  πο'λίΐ')  προστάταισι 
χρωμίνην  |  af\  ττονηρο'ις.  Pac.  683.  PI.  92Ο•  Thucyd.  VIII.  89.  ηγω- 
ν'ιζΐτο  ουν  (IS  (καστος  αντυς  πρώτοί  προστάτης  τοϋ  Βημον  •γ(νίσ6αι. 
Xen.  INIem.  I.  2.  32,4°•  m•  ^•  ό•  Ι^'•  2.  2,  37•  Diod.  fr.  Χ. 
ι8ι.  Vesp.  4'9•  ''*'^•^  αλλο$  προίστηκ^ν  υμών.  Thucvd.  VIII.  65• 
VI.  28.  Xen.  IloU.  \Ί.  4•  /•')  ί^''^"  ^"  decide  the  (juestion.  The 
foHowing  instances  have  a  general  value,  independent  of  any  defi- 
nite or  local  meaning.  Andoc.  30,  32.  ί'γώ  δί  νομίζω  τυν  τοιυντον 
πονηρον  (ίναι  προστάτην,  όστίί  τοϋ  παρόντος  χρόνου  (πιμΐΧύται,  άλλα  μη 
κα\  τον  μίΚΧοντος  προνούται,  και  τά  η8ιστα  τω  πΧηθα,  παραΧιπών  τά  β(\- 
τιστα,  σνμβουΚ(ν(ΐ.  Xen.  de  Kedit.  I.  I .  eye!)  τοντο  μίν  mi  ποτ( 
νομίζω,  όποΊοί  τινίς  οι  προστάται  ωσι,  τοιαύτας  κάϊ  τάς  πο\ιτ(ίας  y'lyvtaeai. 
IVIem.  III.  4.  6.  \tyω  (γωy(,  ίφη  ό  Σωκράτης,  ως  οτον  tip  τις  προστα- 
TfVTj,  tav  yiyv^aKjj  τ(  ών  δίΐ,  και  ταντα  πορΊζ(σθαι  8ννηται,  άyaθυς  αν  {"ίη 
προστάτης'  (ΐτ(  χορον,  i?re  οΐκον,  ftrf  πό\(ως,  cire  στρατΐίματος  προστα- 
T(V(i.  13ίη.  ΙΟΟ,  4•  F'**  7"Ρ  ai'T'?  σωτηρία  και  πόλ(ως  και  (θνονς  ί'στί, 
τυ  προστατών  av8ptuv  αγαθών  κα\  σνμβονΧων  σπονΒαίων  TV\f'iv.  Plat. 
Polit.  3^3>  ^*•  "ύκονι/  δ»)  κα\  τονς  κοινωνοί/ς  τούτων  των  πυ\ιτ(ΐών  πασών, 
πΧην  της  ίπιστημονος,  άφαιρίτίον  ώς  οί'Κ  οντάς  ποΧιτικονς  άλΧά  στασιαστι- 
κηνς,  και  ίίδώλω;'  μιγίστων  προστάτης  οι>τας  κα\  αντοίς  nvai  τοιυντονς, 
μΐγιστονς  δί  όντας  μιμητιις  κα\  γόητας  μ(γίστονς  γιγν(σθαι  τών  σοφιστών 
σοφιστάς . 

1092.  πΧίως,  plciiiis,  i.e.  dives.  Cf.  W'spasian's  .vyww^'-tw  (8uet. 
Vesp.  c.  16.). 

1093.  ήρας  (αίρω,  siirsunt  lii/hn•)  ('πάταξα,  i.e.  πατάσσ(ΐν  (ΐωθα. 
'•  Signiticat,  i"vc.  homiuem  sublatum  s.  suhlimem  iK'rcussis.se,  per- 
didissc  et  afflixis.se."  Schutz. 

1094.  οΰτω  μίν  αν  (v  ποκίς.  Br.  See  Kidds  Dawes,  p.  383. 
1095-7-  *'  Sensus  :  -^i  tihi  in  isto  more,  ut  dicis,  niulta  ])rudeiitia 
inest."  Dind. 

1099.  ^ημοσίηνς,  cvfiiiitoiif  rniiin.\,  .si(i])c-i!()til.s•.  The  reader  lias 
been  prepared  for  the  nature  of  these  in  Athens  bv  a  former  note 
(v.  70S.)  ;  but  to  see  how  deejjjy  the  feeling  j)ervaded  the  old 
world,  the  reader  nuist  consiilt  the  pages  of  the   late  Dr.  IMagee. 


ιππείς.  211 

That  most  learned  writer  has  with  his  usual  erudition  shewn,  that 
almost  the  entire  of  the  religion  of  the  Pagan  nations  consisted  in 
rites  of  dcpre